The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
first
Book
.
I
Enter
upon
the
Historie
of
a
Warre
,
The
Proposition
of
the
work
.
doubtfull
whether
to
call
it
,
The
Warre
of
the
Low-Countrey-men
and
the
Spaniards
,
or
almost
of
all
Europe
:
For
to
this
hour
we
see
it
manag'd
by
the
Arms
and
Purses
,
at
least
,
by
the
Designes
and
Counsels
of
so
many
Nations
;
as
if
in
the
Low-Countreys
onely
,
the
Empire
of
Europe
was
to
be
disputed
.
Wherein
many
,
How
satisfactory
it
will
be
to
many
.
I
presume
,
will
be
concerned
,
to
read
what
their
Countrey-men
,
what
their
Kinsmen
have
acted
in
the
field
.
The
rest
,
How
rare
to
all
.
though
unconcerned
,
may
yet
desire
to
know
,
from
whence
a
few
Belgick
Provinces
have
had
the
confidence
and
strength
,
to
fight
for
threescore
years
together
,
with
a
most
Potent
King
,
on
equall
terms
▪
from
whence
,
upon
the
coast
of
Holland
,
out
of
a
few
fisher-boats
,
A
great
State
out
of
small
beginnings
.
there
hath
sprung
up
a
new
State
,
which
growing
daily
stronger
in
Arms
,
will
now
brook
no
Superiour
by
Land
,
and
can
have
none
by
Sea
:
That
in
mighty
fleets
have
sent
Plantations
to
the
remotest
parts
of
the
Earth
:
That
by
their
Ambassadours
,
making
Leagues
with
Princes
,
carrying
themselves
as
not
inferiour
to
Kings
,
have
got
a
Principality
more
then
ever
Europe
knew
.
The
strange
fertility
of
the
soyl
,
even
in
the
time
of
Warre
.
From
whence
the
Belgick
soil
,
among
the
continuall
tempests
and
storms
of
Warre
(
such
as
in
far
shorter
troubles
,
have
laid
other
Regions
waste
and
barren
)
affords
so
great
plentie
of
all
things
,
as
if
the
place
were
as
violently
bent
to
maintain
a
War
,
as
the
People
;
so
that
directly
you
would
think
,
Mars
onely
travels
other
Countreys
,
and
carryes
about
a
running
Warre
,
but
here
seats
himself
.
Some
indeed
have
fancied
,
the
King
of
Spain
out
of
Policy
to
spin
out
the
Low-Countrey
War
:
The
King
of
Spain
fights
in
jeast
,
as
some
think
.
for
as
a
Prince
(
the
great
body
of
whose
Empire
must
be
spirited
with
a
great
soul
)
they
conceiv'd
he
trains
his
Militia
in
these
Provinces
,
afterwards
to
dispatch
them
(
as
the
Turk
doth
his
Ianizaries
)
into
severall
Climates
.
But
falsely
.
As
if
his
enemies
should
not
be
taught
in
the
same
school
;
and
sure
it
were
more
to
his
advantage
,
their
arms
should
rust
with
idleness
,
then
shine
with
exercise
.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
5th
.
Prince
of
the
Low
=
Countreys
.
Ro
Vaughan
〈◊〉
portrait
Onely
thou
,
O
God
of
Peace
and
Warre
,
This
prefaced
,
he
begins
with
imploring
●iviue
assistance
.
See
P●inies
Panegyrick
pag.
1.
(
for
aswell
the
writers
of
,
as
the
actours
in
,
business
ought
to
begin
with
Prayer
)
do
thou
guide
my
mind
and
pen
,
that
not
trusting
in
Prudence
that
s●arches
humane
secrets
,
but
in
Wisdome
that
assists
thy
throne
,
I
may
perfect
a
History
worthy
the
purity
of
life
which
I
profess
,
equall
to
the
greatness
of
the
work
I
have
designed
,
nor
lesse
then
the
exspectation
that
hath
long
since
called
me
forth
.
THe
bloudy
Warre
that
grievously
distempered
Europe
,
1555.
still
continued
between
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
France
,
to
whom
their
fathers
with
their
Crowns
had
left
their
enmities
and
animosities
;
But
Mary
Queen
of
England
,
immediatley
upon
her
marriage
with
Philip
Prince
of
Spain
,
began
seriously
to
mediate
a
Peace
;
and
followed
it
so
well
,
as
this
year
1555.
the
Emperours
and
Kings
Commissioners
met
at
Callice
;
and
though
the
exspected
Peace
was
not
then
concluded
,
yet
there
was
laid
a
foundation
for
Peace
,
The
Emperours
resolution
to
resign
his
Kingdoms
.
in
a
five
years
truce
.
Then
the
Emperour
,
calling
his
son
Philip
out
of
England
,
resolved
to
execute
what
he
had
long
determined
,
the
resignation
of
his
Crowns
,
and
be
Authour
of
a
Prodigie
unknown
in
Princes
Courts
,
When
he
might
reign
to
give
it
off
.
This
secret
divulged
through
the
Low-countries
,
brought
men
from
all
parts
to
Bruxels
,
and
on
the
twenty
fifth
of
October
,
the
day
appointed
for
meeting
of
the
three
Estates
,
the
Knights
of
the
order
of
the
Golden
fleece
,
and
the
Magistrates
,
The
Emperour
in
the
great
Hall
of
his
Pallace
,
A
full
presence
of
Princes
.
commanding
Philip
King
of
England
,
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
,
Elianor
and
Mory
sisters
to
Charles
the
fifth
.
and
Emanuel
Philibert
Duke
of
Savoy
to
sit
on
the
one
hand
;
and
on
the
other
,
Elianor
and
Mary
Queen
Dowagers
of
France
and
Hungary
,
with
another
Mary
Queen
of
Bohemia
,
and
Christiern
daughter
to
the
King
of
Denmark
Dutchesse
of
Lorrain
.
King
Philip
made
master
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden
fleece
.
First
he
created
his
sonne
Philip
,
master
of
the
order
of
the
Golden-fleece
;
then
he
commanded
Philibert
Bruxellius
,
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
great
Councel
,
to
signifie
his
pleasure
to
the
Estates
of
Flanders
.
The
summe
of
his
speech
was
this
,
The
Low-countreys
and
Burgundy
resigned
to
him
in
Bruxellius
his
speech
.
That
the
Emperour
being
admonished
,
by
his
dayly
decay
of
health
,
which
had
much
broke
and
brought
him
low
,
to
settle
his
affairs
in
this
world
:
resolved
to
transferre
that
weight
,
which
he
could
no
longer
support
as
became
his
own
and
the
Empires
dignity
,
●pon
his
sonne
,
both
in
vigour
and
wisdome
able
to
bear
so
great
a
burthen
.
Therefore
Cesar
,
wishing
it
may
be
for
the
happiness
of
himself
and
the
Provinces
,
resigned
his
Dominion
of
the
Low-countreys
and
Burgundy
,
released
the
People
of
their
●ath
of
Allegiance
,
and
voluntarily
gave
the
right
and
possession
of
the
Low-countreys
and
Burgundy
to
his
sonne
Philip
King
of
England
.
Whilest
Philibert
was
gravely
speaking
this
,
I●terrupted
by
Charles
the
fifth
who
repeats
all
his
own
actions
.
The
Emperour
rises
on
the
sudden
,
and
leaning
on
the
shoulders
of
William
Prince
of
Orange
,
interrupted
his
speech
,
and
out
of
a
paper
he
brought
to
help
his
memory
,
as
the
Register
of
the
Empire
,
he
himself
began
to
read
in
French
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
in
his
Apologie
of
the
year
1571.
What
he
had
done
from
the
seventeenth
year
of
his
age
to
that
day
,
nine
expeditions
into
Germany
,
six
into
Spain
,
seven
into
Italy
,
four
into
France
,
ten
into
the
Low-countreys
,
two
into
England
,
as
many
into
Africa
,
eleven
Sea-voyages
,
Warres
,
Peace
,
Leagues
,
Victories
:
and
set
forth
the
particulars
rather
magnificently
,
then
proudly
.
Moreover
,
The
end
of
all
Cesars
designes
.
That
he
had
proposed
to
himself
no
other
end
of
all
these
labours
,
but
the
preservation
of
Religion
&
the
Empire
.
Which
hitherto
whilest
his
health
permitted
,
he
had
by
Gods
assistance
so
performed
,
that
Charles
the
Emperours
life
and
Reign
could
offend
none
but
his
enemies
.
Why
he
resignes
his
Kingdoms
.
Now
,
since
his
strength
and
almost
life
was
spent
,
he
would
not
prefe●
the
love
of
Empire
before
the
safety
of
his
People
.
In
stead
of
an
o●d
Bed-rid
man
,
the
greatest
part
of
him
already
in
the
grave
,
he
would
substitute
a
Prince
in
the
spring
of
his
youth
,
What
be
requires
of
the
Low-countreys
.
of
active
strength
and
courage
.
To
him
he
desired
the
Provinces
t●
pay
their
obedience
,
likewise
to
keep
Peace
among
themselves
,
and
be
constant
to
the
Orthodox
Religion
;
Lastly
,
That
they
would
favourably
pardon
him
,
if
he
had
trespassed
in
his
Government
.
What
he
promiseth
to
them
.
For
his
own
part
he
would
alwayes
remember
their
fidelity
and
services
in
his
prayers
to
God
,
to
whom
alone
he
resolved
to
live
for
the
short
remainder
of
his
dayes
.
The
Emperours
speech
to
his
Son
before
be
gave
him
possession
.
Then
turning
to
his
sonne
,
he
said
,
If
these
Provinces
had
descended
upon
thee
by
my
death
,
I
had
yet
deserved
something
at
my
sonnes
hands
,
for
leaving
him
so
rich
and
improved
a
patrimony
.
Now
,
since
●hine
Inheri
ance
is
not
a
necessitated
but
a
voluntary
act
,
and
that
thy
Father
hath
chosen
to
die
before
his
time
,
that
he
may
antedate
the
benefit
of
his
death
;
all
the
interest
thou
owest
me
for
it
,
I
assign
it
to
thy
Subjects
,
and
require
thee
to
pay
it
in
th●
love
and
care
to
them
.
Other
Princes
rejoyce
they
have
given
life
to
their
sonnes
,
and
shall
give
Kingdoms
.
I
am
resolved
to
prevent
fate
of
this
gasping
and
posthumous
favour
:
esteeming
it
a
double
joy
,
if
I
may
see
thee
not
onely
living
,
but
live
●o
see
thee
reigning
by
my
gift
.
This
example
of
mine
,
few
Princes
will
imitate
,
for
I
my self
in
all
antiquity
could
hardly
find
one
to
follow
.
But
sure
they
will
commend
my
resolution
,
when
they
see
thee
worthy
to
be
made
the
first
president
.
Which
thou
wilt
be
,
if
thou
firmly
retein
the
wisdome
thou
wert
bred
to
,
the
fear
of
the
Almighty
,
and
(
which
are
the
pillars
of
a
Kingdome
)
the
patronage
of
Religion
and
the
Laws
.
One
thing
remains
which
thy
Father
makes
his
last
wish
,
That
thou
maist
have
a
sonne
grow
up
worthy
to
have
thy
Government
transferred
upon
him
,
but
yet
have
no
necessity
to
do
it
.
Having
spoken
this
,
he
embraced
his
sonne
,
that
was
upon
his
knees
,
striving
to
kiss
his
hand
,
and
piously
and
fatherly
praying
God
to
bless
him
,
his
tears
broke
off
his
words
,
and
drew
tears
abundantly
from
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
.
King
Philip
humbly
kissing
his
Fathers
hand
,
then
rising
to
the
Estates
,
excused
his
ignorance
in
the
French
tongue
commanding
Anthony
Perenott
Granvell
,
Bishop
Granvell
answers
for
K.
Philip.
Bishop
of
Arras
,
to
speak
for
him
;
who
in
a
most
learned
Oration
interpreted
the
Kings
mind
,
as
gratefull
to
his
father
,
so
likewise
affectionate
to
the
Low-coutrey-men
,
by
his
fathers
precept
and
example
.
Iames
Masius
an
eloquent
Civill
Lawyer
answered
in
the
name
of
the
three
Estates
.
Masius
for
the
Estates
replies
to
the
Emperour
and
King
.
Lastly
,
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
resigned
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
which
she
had
managed
five
and
twenty
years
for
the
Emperour
her
Brother
.
Qu.
Mary
sur●enders
her
government
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Shortly
after
the
Emp.
gives
up
all
his
Dominio●s
to
his
soil
.
So
for
that
day
the
Session
was
adjourned
.
Two
moneths
after
in
a
farre
greater
Assembly
(
for
fame
had
further
spread
it self
)
the
Emperour
gave
to
his
sonne
Philip
at
once
,
the
possession
of
all
his
Kingdomes
,
Provinces
,
and
Islands
,
aswell
in
our
World
,
as
beyond
the
Line
.
Finally
,
not
long
after
,
he
sent
the
Crown
and
Scepter
of
the
Empire
(
all
he
had
then
left
)
to
his
Brother
Ferdinand
(
created
many
years
before
King
of
the
Romans
)
by
the
hands
of
William
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
they
say
,
Ian.
17.
1556.
at
first
declining
the
Ambassage
,
told
the
Emperour
,
in
King
Philips
presence
,
that
he
hoped
better
things
from
heaven
,
And
sends
his
brother
the
Imperial
Crown
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
then
to
see
his
Master
take
the
Imperiall
Crown
from
his
own
head
,
and
send
it
by
him
to
another
;
whether
it
was
love
to
the
Emperour
(
of
whose
grace
and
bounty
he
had
many
proofs
)
or
flattery
to
King
Philip
,
whom
he
knew
designed
for
the
Empire
by
his
father
,
who
often
to
that
purpose
had
treated
with
his
Brother
Ferdinand
.
Who
would
have
excused
himself
from
being
the
messenger
.
For
Cesar
to
confirm
the
Spanish
power
of
the
House
of
Austria
by
accession
of
the
Empire
,
Mary
sister
to
Charles
the
V
,
and
Ferdinand
1556.
had
many
times
by
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
,
sounded
his
Brother
Ferdinand
if
he
would
surrender
the
Kingdome
of
the
Romanes
to
Philip
,
among
other
proposals
promising
to
share
the
Empire
with
his
Brother
,
that
ever
after
there
should
be
two
Cesars
of
equall
authority
.
But
all
this
moved
not
Ferdinand
.
Charles
the
fifth
,
from
so
great
an
Emperour
now
no
body
,
The
Emperour
sails
out●of
the
Low-Countreys
,
August
1556.
leaving
the
Court
to
the
new
Prince
,
staid
a
while
in
a
private
house
,
till
the
fleet
was
ready
:
then
losing
from
Zeland
,
with
his
sisters
Queen
Elianor
,
and
Queen
Mary
,
he
sailed
with
a
prosperous
wind
into
the
port
of
Lared●
in
Biscany
.
To
follow
him
out
of
the
Low-Countryes
,
will
not
be
(
I
suppose
)
to
wander
from
the
History
,
since
by
continuing
a
relation
of
the
last
passages
of
a
Prince
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
and
the
last
Prince
born
a
Low-Countrey-man
,
I
may
appear
to
be
in
the
Low-Countreys
still
.
However
,
Septemb.
I
presume
the
Reader
will
approve
the
bringing
to
light
of
this
great
retirement
,
and
secret
of
State
,
wherein
I
shall
insert
many
things
(
that
would
have
been
ill
lost
)
into
the
Low-Countrey
Annals
,
taking
off
somewhat
from
the
following
sad
discourse
,
by
the
present
commemoration
of
this
softer
storie
.
The
Emperour
was
scarce
landed
,
He
arrives
in
Spain
,
the
storm
sparing
him
,
but
not
his
ship
.
when
a
tempest
rising
in
the
Harbour
,
scattered
his
whole
fleet
,
and
swallowed
up
the
Admiral
herself
that
carried
him
:
as
if
she
bad
farwell
to
Cesar
and
his
fortunes
.
It
is
reported
,
that
when
he
came
ashore
,
falling
upon
his
knees
,
His
words
when
he
landed
.
he
kiss'd
the
earth
,
and
said
,
he
did
his
duty
to
the
Common
Parent
,
and
that
as
he
came
naked
out
of
his
mothers
wombe
,
His
admired
constancy
put
to
the
Test
by
the
Spanish
Lords
.
so
he
willingly
returned
to
this
mother
naked
.
But
when
he
came
into
Biscany
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Burgos
,
being
met
upon
the
way
by
very
few
of
the
Spanish
Nobility
(
not
to
be
attracted
by
Charles
alone
,
unattended
with
his
Titles
)
then
he
first
found
his
nakedness
.
But
especially
by
his
son
.
Whereto
was
added
,
that
his
Pension
of
a
hundred
thousand
Duckets
(
reserved
out
of
his
vast
revenues
,
for
part
whereof
he
had
present
use
,
to
reward
his
servants
,
and
dismiss
them
)
was
not
paid
him
,
but
he
forced
to
wait
for
it
at
Burgos
,
not
without
some
indignation
,
Which
alittle
moved
him
.
till
at
last
the
mighty
summe
was
tendered
.
Which
affront
as
he
could
hardly
dissemble
,
Whereupon
some
thought
he
wavered
in
his
resolution
.
so
it
gave
many
men
colour
to
report
,
that
the
Act
was
scarce
passed
,
when
Charles
repented
him
of
the
resignation
of
his
Kingdoms
.
Though
others
say
,
he
changed
his
mind
upon
the
very
day
of
his
resignment
;
because
many
years
after
,
when
Cardinal
Granvell
remembred
King
Philip
of
the
anniversary
day
of
his
Fathers
resignation
;
the
King
presently
replied
,
And
this
is
likewise
the
anniversary
day
of
his
repentance
for
resigning
.
Which
spread
by
uncertain
rumour
,
went
for
currant
news
,
perswading
the
world
the
Emperour
was
not
constant
,
so
much
as
for
a
day
,
to
his
unexampled
resolution
:
Unless
perhaps
King
Philip
thought
not
that
commendable
in
his
Father
,
which
he
himself
meant
not
to
imitate
.
For
my
part
,
But
those
Censurers
were
mistaken
.
in
all
my
search
into
the
books
and
diaries
of
his
retirement
in
the
two
years
time
of
his
private
life
,
I
find
no
mark
of
this
kind
of
repentance
;
nor
would
it
have
shewed
handsome
,
if
the
lively
image
of
such
magnanimity
,
should
be
presented
to
succeeding
ages
,
dressed
up
in
the
rags
of
penitence
.
But
now
,
carried
in
his
close
chair
to
Validolid
,
he
staid
there
a
while
with
his
Grand-child
,
Charles
Prince
of
Spain
,
whose
nature
did
not
please
him
very
well
.
The
Monastery
of
S.
Justus
.
Thence
he
retired
to
S.
Iustus
,
a
Monastery
of
Hieronomites
,
the
seat
he
had
long
since
chosen
.
It
stands
upon
the
confines
of
Portugal
and
Castile
,
not
far
from
the
Citie
of
Placentia
,
in
a
healthfull
air
,
made
so
by
the
sweetness
of
the
Vale
,
and
circling
Hils
;
but
especially
by
the
temperate
Winters
.
Sex
.
Aur.
Vict.
in
Caius
Czs.
Into
this
place
(
it
is
reported
)
Sertorius
that
most
valiant
General
retreated
,
when
he
fled
the
Romane
Army
,
and
that
here
he
was
treacherously
slain
.
Here
,
at
the
last
,
the
Emperour
Charles
set
bounds
to
his
sea
of
cares
,
and
erecting
his
true
Hercules
Pillars
,
built
himself
a
house
joyning
to
the
Monastery
;
the
model
whereof
was
upon
his
command
,
sent
him
a
year
before
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
The
Emperours
new
habitation
.
and
approved
of
.
It
contained
but
six
,
at
most
seven
Cells
(
for
it
pleases
,
as
one
saith
,
to
know
every
thing
that
Princes
do
)
of
twenty
foot
in
breadth
and
length
,
right
Convent
lodgings
;
from
whence
was
a
prospect
,
and
stairs
landing
in
a
little
garden
,
watered
with
a
spring
,
planted
with
Citron
and
Lemon
trees
,
that
shot
up
their
flowers
and
fruits
to
the
very
windows
.
And
this
was
the
Mausoleum
,
wherein
that
mighty
Emperour
,
not
contented
with
one
World
,
enclosed
and
buried
himself
alive
;
and
to
this
narrow
compass
was
that
Gyant
lessened
,
that
boasted
to
stretch
his
hand
further
then
Hercules
.
So
easily
will
Nature
shrink
into
her
own
stature
and
condition
,
if
pride
that
puffs
up
and
distracts
her
,
do
but
once
evaporate
.
Coming
to
this
Monastery
,
Febr.
1557.
of
threescore
servants
,
chosen
out
of
his
vast
Retinue
,
he
sent
the
greatest
part
to
Serandilla
,
the
next
Town
,
intending
to
use
them
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
;
His
family
,
and
how
accommodated
.
keeping
onely
twelve
men
about
him
,
and
one
horse
.
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
Nor
was
his
furniture
better
then
his
attendance
,
but
all
measured
by
the
strict
rule
of
necessity
.
And
truly
it
was
a
miracle
to
see
Charles
the
Emperour
enamoured
with
solitude
,
to
forget
his
cares
,
to
be
constant
to
his
resolution
,
and
so
much
estranged
from
his
old
customes
and
almost
nature
;
that
neither
gold
,
which
then
in
abundance
the
Spanish
fleet
brought
him
from
the
Indies
;
nor
the
noise
of
War
,
which
had
wont
to
be
carried
through
Europe
by
his
Armies
and
Generals
,
by
Sea
and
Land
;
could
any
way
unfix
his
mind
,
for
so
many
years
past
used
to
the
sound
of
War
;
How
be
disposed
his
time
.
His
riding
to
take
the
air
.
or
disturb
his
quiet
,
His
gardening
.
though
upon
the
hearing
of
various
events
.
His
making
of
clocks
or
watches
.
This
Imperial
Hermit
so
spent
his
time
,
that
he
daily
bestowed
part
of
it
upon
his
sick
and
languishing
body
,
part
upon
God
and
his
Soul
.
For
sometimes
he
rode
up
and
down
the
grounds
,
with
one
footman
;
sometimes
he
quartered
his
garden
into
little
beds
,
set
flowers
,
and
planted
trees
with
his
triumphant
hands
,
Jannell
.
Turrianus
,
whose
Mathematicall
inventions
be
much
delighted
in
.
as
once
Dioclesian
did
at
Salon
,
when
he
likewise
had
resigned
his
Empire
.
He
often
practised
to
make
Watches
(
whose
wheels
he
governed
with
more
case
,
then
Fortunes
wheel
)
learning
the
art
of
Iannellus
Turrianus
,
the
Archimedes
of
his
time
:
making
many
experiments
of
his
Water-works
.
Nay
,
't
is
said
,
the
Aquaduct
of
Toledo
,
which
Iannellus
had
then
modelled
,
was
much
advantaged
by
the
Emperours
ingenious
phansie
.
And
such
a
form
as
they
together
had
conceived
in
that
two
years
retirement
,
such
was
Turrianus
his
water-work
,
which
after
the
Emperours
decease
,
by
a
new
miracle
of
Art
,
drew
up
the
river
Tagus
to
the
top
of
the
mountain
of
Toledo
.
This
was
the
man
that
,
in
the
Emperours
solitary
life
,
daily
recreated
his
spirits
,
(
much
taken
with
such
novelties
)
by
shewing
unheard
of
Engines
and
Inventions
:
For
often
,
when
the
Cloth
was
taken
away
after
dinner
,
he
brought
upon
the
board
little
armed
figures
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
some
beating
Drums
,
others
sounding
Trumpets
,
and
divers
of
them
charging
one
another
with
their
Pikes
..
Sometimes
he
sent
wooden
sparrows
out
of
his
chamber
into
the
Emperours
Dining-room
,
that
would
flie
round
,
and
back
again
;
the
Superiour
of
the
Monastery
,
who
came
in
by
accident
,
suspecting
him
for
a
Conjurer
.
He
likewise
framed
a
Mill
of
iron
that
turned
it self
,
of
such
a
subtile
work
and
smalness
,
that
a
Monk
could
easily
hide
it
in
his
sleeve
,
yet
daily
it
ground
as
much
wheat
,
as
would
abundantly
serve
eight
persons
for
their
dayes
allowance
.
But
these
sports
were
more
frequent
at
the
Emperours
first
coming
.
Afterward
,
warned
by
his
disease
,
that
still
rung
the
larum
of
death
,
His
extraordinary
care
of
his
soul.
he
more
sparingly
gave
them
admittance
,
onely
at
such
houres
as
his
pain
left
him
:
for
now
he
made
it
his
first
care
,
often
to
come
to
Church
at
times
appointed
for
the
Monks
to
sing
Prayers
:
Joseph
Seguenza
in
the
History
of
his
Order
,
l.
1.
He
often
read
Saints
lives
,
and
discoursed
of
holy
things
more
frequently
,
then
he
accustomed
:
he
washed
out
the
stains
of
his
Conscience
,
by
Confession
of
his
sinns
,
and
are
the
bread
of
Angels
,
though
sometimes
not
fasting
,
for
which
he
had
a
dispensation
(
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
his
stomack
)
granted
by
the
Pope
.
By
the
Bull
of
Julius
111.
1554.
Marc.
19
Nay
,
with
a
discipline
of
platted
cords
(
so
much
prevailed
the
example
of
others
,
and
a
mind
once
conquerour
over
it self
)
he
put
himself
to
constant
sharp
penance
for
his
former
life
.
He
disciplined
himself
.
Which
Discipline
King
Philip
ever
had
in
great
veneration
,
His
whip
reverenced
by
his
son
.
and
a
little
before
his
death
commanded
it
to
be
brought
to
him
,
and
as
it
was
stained
in
the
bloud
of
Charles
his
father
,
he
sent
it
to
his
sonn
Philip
the
third
:
and
they
say
,
it
is
still
preserved
among
the
pious
monuments
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Lastly
,
upon
occasion
of
those
funerall
Obsequies
,
which
he
celebrated
for
his
Mother
,
on
the
Anniversary
of
her
decease
,
a
new
desire
set
him
a
longing
(
if
it
were
lawfull
)
to
celebrate
his
own
funeralls
:
advising
hereupon
with
Iohn
Regula
,
a
Father
of
the
Convent
,
and
his
Confessour
:
when
he
told
him
,
it
was
(
though
without
president
,
yet
)
a
pious
and
meritorious
act
;
he
commanded
immediately
,
that
all
funerall
preparations
should
be
made
.
A
Herse
was
therefore
set
up
in
the
Church
,
Aug.
30.
1558.
torches
lighted
,
and
his
servants
in
black
stood
about
it
,
the
Service
for
the
dead
being
mournfully
sung
by
the
Religious
men
.
He
himself
surviving
his
own
funeralls
,
beheld
in
that
imaginary
last
office
,
the
true
tears
of
his
attendance
:
He
heard
the
Hymn
,
wishing
him
happy
rest
among
the
Saints
;
and
he
himself
singing
with
them
,
prayed
for
his
own
soul
:
till
coming
near
him
that
officiated
,
and
delivering
him
the
torch
he
held
lighted
in
his
hand
,
with
eyes
lifted
up
to
heaven
,
he
said
,
Thou
great
Iudge
of
life
and
death
,
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
as
the
Priest
takes
from
me
this
wax-light
I
offer
;
so
thou
at
last
in
thine
own
good
time
,
wilt
graciously
please
to
receive
my
Spirit
,
which
I
commend
into
thy
hands
,
arms
,
and
bosome
.
Then
,
as
he
was
,
in
a
loose
mourning
garment
,
he
lay
down
upon
the
floor
,
all
the
Church
beginning
to
weep
a
fresh
,
and
as
he
had
been
laid
forth
to
take
their
last
farwell
.
Immediately
he
falls
sick
.
It
seems
,
the
Emperour
by
these
feigned
Rites
,
plaid
with
approaching
death
:
for
two
dayes
after
his
personated
Obsequies
,
he
fell
into
a
fever
,
which
by
little
and
little
consuming
him
,
Barthol
.
Miranda
.
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
gave
him
all
the
supplies
by
the
Christian
Church
appointed
for
the
struggling
soul
,
and
the
Monks
that
came
frequently
out
of
their
Cels
into
his
Bed-chamber
,
Soon
after
he
died
.
prayed
God
to
send
their
Guest
a
happy
convoy
to
the
mansion
of
the
Blessed
;
and
on
the
Eve
of
the
Evangelist
S.
Matthew
,
Sept.
21.
1558.
in
the
eight
and
fiftieth
year
of
his
age
(
whereof
he
onely
lived
two
years
,
with
a
great
sence
of
Piety
and
Religion
)
he
departed
this
life
.
His
funerals
ushered
with
Prodigies
in
heaven
.
His
death
was
attended
with
conspicuous
signes
in
Heaven
and
Earth
:
For
a
while
after
he
sickned
,
there
was
seen
a
blazing
star
in
Spain
,
at
first
somewhat
dimm
,
but
as
his
disease
increased
,
so
it
grew
in
brightness
,
Observed
by
Ian.
Turrionus
present
at
the
Emperours
death
.
and
at
last
shooting
its
fiery
hair
point
blank
against
the
Monastery
of
S.
Iustus
,
in
the
very
hour
the
Emperour
died
,
the
Comet
vanished
.
Nor
happened
this
without
admiration
;
in
the
Emperours
garden
sprung
a
Lilly
,
which
at
the
same
time
put
forth
two
buds
:
And
in
earth
.
The
one
,
as
it
is
usuall
,
blowing
in
the
Moneth
of
May
:
The
other
(
though
as
well
watered
)
gave
no
signe
of
laying
its
great
belly
all
the
Spring
and
Summer
:
but
that
night
wherein
the
Emperours
soul
put
off
the
garment
of
his
body
,
the
Lilly
suddenly
breaking
her
Challice
,
with
an
unseasonable
and
unexspected
Spring
,
began
to
blow
.
It
was
likewise
observed
by
all
,
that
this
Lilly
laid
upon
the
high
Altar
for
men
to
view
,
was
received
as
a
happy
and
white
omen
.
Thus
Charles
the
fifth
,
when
he
had
enjoyed
his
Fathers
kingdomes
fourty
years
,
How
long
he
reigned
.
the
Empire
six
and
thirty
,
and
himself
two
,
after
the
resignment
of
all
these
,
left
it
doubtful
,
whether
he
merited
more
honour
in
so
long
governing
the
Empire
,
and
many
Kingdoms
,
or
in
relinquishing
them
all
together
.
Yet
,
I
am
not
ignorant
,
this
Act
was
then
diversly
censured
;
and
at
this
day
,
the
Emperours
resignment
is
an
argument
for
Rhetoricians
to
declaim
upon
in
the
Schools
,
Diverse
reasons
commonly
given
for
his
resignement
.
and
Politicians
at
Court
.
But
omitting
the
conceptions
of
these
men
,
and
such
builders
of
Castles
in
the
air
,
I
will
give
you
the
common
and
most
probable
opinions
.
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spaine
,
Prince
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Ro:
Vaughan
sculp
:
portrait
But
whatsoever
it
was
,
King
Philip
,
after
his
Fathers
decease
,
The
new
Kings
first
care
.
disposing
of
his
new
Dominions
,
instead
of
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
,
substituted
in
the
government
of
the
Low-Countreys
and
Burgundy
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
made
governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Emmanuel
Philibert
Duke
of
Savoy
;
who
,
besides
his
nearness
of
bloud
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
had
given
him
many
proofs
of
his
experience
in
the
Warrs
,
especially
in
those
Provinces
,
against
the
French
.
Nor
were
his
great
abilities
less
usefull
to
King
Philip
,
in
the
War
that
welcomed
him
to
his
new
Principality
.
For
though
the
Kings
,
Henry
and
Philip
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
by
the
mediation
of
Mary
Queen
of
England
,
The
Truce
between
France
and
Spain
broken
.
had
made
a
five
years
truce
at
Cambray
;
yet
by
reason
of
the
Warre
,
flaming
between
the
Pope
and
King
Philip
,
the
Truce
within
the
year
was
broken
:
the
Spaniard
laying
the
fault
upon
the
French
,
Febr.
and
the
French
upon
the
Spaniard
.
King
Henry
called
into
Italy
by
the
Caraffi
,
On
what
occasion
.
embraced
the
specious
pretence
of
protecting
the
Pope
;
but
peradventure
he
looked
not
so
much
upon
the
cause
,
as
upon
the
issue
of
the
War
,
Thuan.
l.
22.
easily
believing
he
should
conquer
this
new
and
unexperienced
Prince
,
having
at
more
then
one
Battel
overthrown
so
old
a
Souldier
,
and
so
great
a
Conquerour
as
his
Father
.
And
now
the
French
having
past
the
Alps
under
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Command
,
fought
for
the
Pope
in
Italy
;
Decemb.
and
at
the
same
time
,
entring
the
Low-Countreys
under
the
Conduct
of
Colligni
,
The
French
invade
the
Low-Countreys
.
Ferdinand
of
Tolledo
Duke
of
Alva
.
plundred
the
Province
of
Artois
.
Whilest
King
Philip
(
the
Duke
of
Alva
strongly
prosecuting
his
affairs
in
Italy
)
on
the
one
part
prevailed
with
his
Wife
;
to
denounce
War
against
King
Henry
:
on
the
other
part
,
he
commanded
Philibert
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
make
an
introde
into
France
;
by
whose
valour
and
conduct
,
Iune
1557.
he
won
that
memorable
Victory
at
S.
Quintins
,
which
put
all
France
into
a
shaking
fit
,
Aug.
1550.
insomuch
as
the
greattest
part
of
their
Gentry
being
prisoners
to
the
Spaniard
,
The
Spaniard
first
was
conquerour
at
S.
Quintins
.
the
rest
marched
into
Italy
;
it
was
the
common
fear
,
if
the
Conquerour
came
on
,
he
would
easily
possess
himself
of
Paris
▪
most
of
the
Townsmen
being
fled
to
the
neighbouring
cities
,
as
if
the
Spaniard
were
at
their
gates
.
But
King
Henry
commanding
the
Duke
of
Guise
out
of
Italy
,
and
raising
a
great
Army
,
(
which
is
ordinary
in
France
,
where
the
children
are
bred
souldiers
)
he
soon
interrupted
the
Spanish
triumph
:
Presently
after
the
French
recovered
Cali●e
.
for
immediately
he
took
Calice
,
(
which
Port
the
Kings
of
England
used
to
call
,
The
Portall
of
France
,
Ian.
1558.
and
so
long
as
they
enjoyed
it
,
they
said
,
They
wore
the
keyes
of
France
at
their
girdle
)
being
all
the
remainder
of
their
two
hundred
years
conquest
,
that
was
kept
by
the
Englishmen
upon
the
continent
of
France
,
which
Kingdome
in
a
few
dayes
they
were
forced
to
restore
to
its
ancient
bounds
,
retiring
to
their
own
within
the
Sea
.
But
shortly
after
the
Die
of
War
ran
on
the
Spanish
side
:
For
King
Philip
perceiving
the
French
Army
to
be
divided
,
proud
of
their
number
and
success
,
having
in
hope
devoured
all
the
Low-Countreys
;
he
himself
divided
his
own
forces
,
part
he
sent
against
Paulus
Termus
(
burning
and
spoyling
the
Sea-coast
of
Flanders
)
under
the
Command
of
Lamorall
Count
Egmont
,
the
gallantest
of
all
the
Low-countrey-men
,
who
was
Generall
of
his
Horse
at
the
battel
of
S.
Quintin
,
and
a
great
cause
of
the
victory
.
The
other
part
of
his
Army
he
sent
into
Savoy
,
to
attend
the
motion
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Count
Egmont
fighting
a
battel
before
Graveling
,
The
Spaniard
hath
another
victorie
at
Graveling
.
a
port
of
Flanders
,
with
great
valour
and
fortune
won
the
day
:
For
whilest
the
old
souldiers
of
both
Armies
fought
doubtfully
for
sometime
,
on
a
sudden
the
French
gave
ground
,
and
lost
the
battel
:
for
ten
English
ships
,
Fortune
seconds
valour
.
as
they
sailed
by
,
seeing
the
fight
,
struck
into
the
mouth
of
the
river
of
Hay
,
and
with
their
Cannon
so
galled
the
French
on
that
side
,
Iuly
1558.
where
they
held
themselves
to
be
impregnable
;
coming
upon
them
with
such
an
unexspected
and
therefore
a
more
dreadfull
storm
from
sea
,
that
the
Foot
being
disordered
,
their
fear
was
infused
into
the
Horse
,
so
as
their
Army
being
routed
,
there
scarce
remained
one
of
the
whole
number
to
carry
home
news
of
the
overthrow
.
For
part
were
s●ain
in
the
fight
,
the
Duke
and
his
great
Officers
taken
prisoners
;
the
rest
were
either
knocked
down
as
they
swam
,
by
the
English
(
besides
two
hundred
taken
alive
,
and
presented
to
the
Queen
,
for
witnesses
of
their
service
at
the
battel
)
or
by
the
Boors
,
in
revenge
of
the
plundering
and
firing
of
their
houses
,
killed
without
mercy
.
To
their
misfortune
was
added
,
that
the
reliques
of
the
Army
,
The
womens
crueltie
to
the
French
.
scattered
in
places
they
knew
not
about
Flanders
,
had
their
brains
beaten
out
by
the
women
,
that
came
upon
them
with
clubs
and
spits
,
and
(
which
is
a
more
dangerous
weapon
)
armed
with
the
furie
of
their
sex
;
some
almost
railing
them
to
death
;
others
pricking
their
bodkins
into
them
,
with
exquisite
barbarity
pulled
them
to
pieces
with
their
nayls
,
as
the
Bacchanals
tore
Orpheus
.
Thus
Henry
of
France
,
loosing
two
battels
in
one
year
,
seeing
his
old
souldiers
slain
,
and
(
which
is
of
sadder
consequence
)
the
noblest
of
his
subjects
taken
prisoners
,
which
are
the
strength
of
the
French
Militia
;
He
willingly
embraced
that
peace
,
which
so
long
as
fortune
smiled
upon
him
,
A
Treatie
of
peace
between
the
Kings
.
he
had
sleighted
:
And
King
Philip
moved
by
the
accession
of
Calice
to
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
and
his
experience
of
the
War
,
had
the
like
inclination
to
Peace
.
Just
as
we
see
,
after
the
clouds
have
fought
,
and
are
broken
,
the
Sun
breaks
forth
:
nor
ever
shines
a
greater
hope
of
Peace
,
then
when
a
War
is
seriously
prosecuted
,
fury
being
as
it
were
glutted
and
weary
with
the
slaughter
.
The
honour
of
this
Peace
was
attributed
to
Christiern
,
Concluded
by
mediation
of
the
Dutchess
of
Lorain
.
Dutchess
of
Lorain
,
mediating
between
the
two
Kings
,
as
cosen-germane
to
King
Philip
,
and
by
late
affinity
gracious
with
King
Henry
.
Nor
is
it
unusuall
to
employ
that
Sex
in
such
transactions
;
for
it
is
held
a
point
of
Civility
to
yield
to
their
solicitation
.
The
news
of
this
Peace
(
which
after
long
dispute
opened
it self
with
the
Spring
)
in
the
city
of
Cambray
,
At
Cambray
,
the
Peace-making
city
.
was
received
with
so
great
a
joy
of
the
Christian
world
,
weary
of
the
tedious
War
,
that
higher
expression
of
contented
minds
are
scarce
recorded
in
the
memory
of
man
.
April
1556.
They
that
compared
this
peace
,
with
that
concluded
between
the
fathers
of
these
Kings
,
above
thirty
years
before
,
To
the
generall
contentment
.
Charles
the
V.
&
Francis
the
I.
mediated
likewise
by
Princesses
,
and
concluded
(
where
this
was
)
in
the
Town
of
Cambray
,
a
place
destinated
(
as
it
seems
)
for
peacemaking
;
shall
find
then
no
common
joy
,
because
divers
Princes
were
not
parties
to
the
League
,
Aug.
1529.
and
the
warr
in
Italy
still
continued
.
Whereas
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
being
equally
comprehended
in
this
Peace
,
an
equall
joy
spread
it self
through
all
nations
,
Alice
the
Kings
mother
,
and
Margaret
the
Emperours
aunt
The
Peace
confirmed
by
marriage
.
filling
every
mind
with
great
hope
of
long
friendship
between
the
Kings
:
which
afterward
fell
out
accordingly
.
A
Marriage
,
was
likewise
made
,
the
better
to
confirm
the
Peace
;
which
notwithstanding
continues
among
Princes
,
no
longer
then
ambition
suffers
it
,
to
which
for
the
most
part
Kings
are
more
truly
married
.
King
Philip
(
Mary
Queen
of
England
being
dead
the
year
before
)
was
offered
a
wife
that
had
been
promised
to
his
son
Charles
,
Of
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
French
Kings
daughter
.
Prince
of
Spain
;
Isabella
King
Henries
daughter
,
eleven
years
of
age
,
who
because
she
was
born
when
the
peace
was
begun
with
England
,
and
married
to
make
a
peace
with
Spain
they
called
the
Princess
Peace
.
In
like
manner
Emman
.
Philibert
married
King
Henries
sister
Margaret
,
The
King
of
France
his
sister
married
at
the
same
time
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
A
Tournament
at
the
wedding
.
and
had
in
portion
with
her
all
those
towns
beyond
and
on
this
side
the
Alps
,
which
France
the
first
,
and
Henry
himself
had
taken
from
him
.
But
never
did
France
celebrate
so
joyfull
a
Wedding
with
so
sad
a
close
.
Among
other
preparations
there
a
Tournament
,
that
is
fearfull
pleasure
and
an
honourable
danger
:
wherein
one
cannot
think
them
to
be
in
jest
,
that
fight
:
nor
to
fight
,
when
they
see
all
intended
but
for
sport
.
It
is
an
exercise
the
French
exceedingly
affect
,
and
they
account
it
noble
,
as
being
a
bold
and
warlike
nation
.
The
Lists
now
set
up
,
and
scaffolded
like
a
stage
,
were
filled
with
the
best
Tilters
in
Christendome
;
(
for
France
challenged
Europe
at
the
breaking
of
a
spear
.
)
Where
the
King
is
victor
.
The
two
first
dayes
the
King
himself
ran
and
had
the
Victory
,
but
when
he
came
the
third
time
in
all
his
glory
into
the
Lists
,
against
the
advice
of
the
Lords
,
encountring
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
before
his
Bever
was
down
,
a
splinter
of
his
Launce
flying
in
his
face
,
Gabriel
Count
de
Mongomary
,
but
soon
after
wounded
.
struck
out
his
right
eye
,
and
shooting
into
his
brain
(
the
Queen
and
Queen-mother
with
the
Kings
children
beholding
those
unfortunate
Revells
)
he
presently
fell
in
a
swound
,
and
being
caught
in
mens
arms
the
whole
stage
running
bloud
,
which
but
now
rung
with
joyfull
acclamations
and
applauses
,
suddenly
turned
into
mournings
and
lamentations
.
The
fifth
day
after
,
this
Prince
no
less
valiant
then
religious
,
and
every
way
worthy
a
better
fate
,
Dies
July
2.
1549.
departed
his
life
.
And
before
the
eyes
of
an
infinite
multitude
,
which
it
seems
he
had
proudly
invited
to
his
own
funerals
,
he
acted
to
the
life
,
without
scene
or
fable
,
the
Tragedy
of
mortall
happiness
.
They
say
,
His
death
foretold
.
one
that
cast
his
nativity
(
as
these
kind
of
Predictions
are
commonly
produced
,
after
the
event
)
foretold
this
very
accident
.
For
Queen
Katharine
of
Medices
,
desirous
to
know
the
fate
of
her
children
of
the
Astrologer
Gauricus
,
Luc.
Gaur
.
Thus.
l.
22.
he
answered
her
,
the
Kings
head
would
be
endangered
by
a
Duell
.
Lod.
Guicciard
.
l.
3.
Others
say
,
the
very
night
before
his
misfortune
,
the
Queen
had
the
manner
of
his
death
presented
in
her
dream
.
But
some
who
wisely
observed
,
not
without
admitation
of
Divine
justice
,
The
history
of
the
Netherlands
.
that
the
King
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
gave
way
to
a
serious
.
Duell
,
between
two
young
Gentlemen
of
great
families
,
and
with
the
Lords
of
his
Court
sate
to
behold
it
:
1559.
should
in
an
unfortunate
mock
Duell
loose
both
his
life
and
Kingdome
.
Howbeit
he
was
then
penitent
for
the
fact
,
Anonym
.
in
that
Hist.
and
had
made
a
vow
never
after
to
allow
of
any
more
such
fighting
:
Thua
.
l.
3.
&
22.
Vidus
.
Cavocius
&
Francis
Vivonus
.
and
if
in
this
last
Tournament
he
sinned
in
the
vain
ostentation
of
his
strength
,
no
doubt
but
he
abundantly
redeemed
it
,
in
that
admirable
and
Christian
constancie
of
his
soul
in
her
extreamest
agony
.
The
judgement
of
prudent
men
upon
the
Kings
fate
.
Sure
he
had
contributed
much
to
the
religious
meekness
of
the
French
,
if
he
had
buried
this
barbarous
Recreation
in
his
tomb
.
This
year
(
that
I
may
enlarge
my
History
a
little
)
was
fatall
(
if
we
may
so
call
it
)
to
many
and
great
Princes
,
A
strange
conjuncture
this
year
of
Princes
funerals
.
that
dyed
one
after
another
:
especially
since
no
contagion
reigned
among
the
People
,
very
few
vulgar
corpses
being
then
buried
:
yet
,
in
the
compass
of
one
year
,
most
of
the
Lords
of
Europe
were
entombed
.
There
dyed
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
Henry
the
second
of
France
,
Christian
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Christiern
also
King
of
Denmark
,
the
last
onely
surviving
four
and
twenty
dayes
.
Queen
Elianor
sister
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
married
first
to
Emmanuel
King
of
Portugall
,
then
to
Francis
the
first
of
France
,
Mary
who
followed
her
brother
Charles
the
fifth
within
less
then
a
moneth
,
and
a
Queen
of
England
of
that
name
,
and
Bona
Sfortza
mother
to
Sigismund
Augustus
King
of
Poland
,
the
other
two
were
wives
to
Kings
,
one
to
Lodowick
of
Hungary
,
the
other
to
Philip
the
second
of
Spain
.
There
died
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
,
attended
by
the
funerals
of
ten
Cardinals
,
two
Princes
Electors
,
the
Archbishop
of
Cullen
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
,
Laurentius
Priulus
Duke
of
Venice
,
and
Hercules
Este
Duke
of
Ferrara
:
not
to
name
inferious
Princes
,
whose
continued
Obsequies
filled
the
Annual
Register
,
so
as
that
season
seemed
to
be
Deaths
greater
Harvest
,
King
of
Rome
.
when
he
cropt
the
heads
of
Nations
,
as
Tarquin
struck
off
the
Poppy-heads
.
King
Philip
therefore
,
having
now
concluded
a
Peace
,
departed
with
his
Queen
from
Savoy
into
Italy
,
(
for
King
Henries
death
had
altered
no
part
of
the
agreement
)
and
before
his
going
into
Spain
to
take
possession
of
his
Kingdomes
,
he
thought
it
best
to
settle
not
onely
the
Civil
and
Military
,
but
likewise
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
of
the
Low-Countreys
.
Belgica
,
Of
Belgium
,
or
the
Low-countreys
.
It
s
Name
.
〈◊〉
by
Forreiners
called
Flanders
,
from
the
noblest
part
of
it
,
and
the
Low-Countreys
from
the
low
situation
,
or
(
as
the
Germans
will
have
it
)
from
affinity
with
their
language
and
manners
,
is
known
by
the
name
of
the
lower
Germany
:
it
is
indeed
a
little
parcel
of
Europe
,
as
not
much
exceeding
the
fifth
part
of
Italy
,
Greatness
.
nor
above
a
thousand
miles
in
compasse
:
yet
I
hardly
know
any
Countrey
more
rich
,
or
populous
:
The
Prince
making
as
much
of
Flanders
as
the
Kings
of
England
(
set
by
the
revenues
of
the
Church
)
used
to
do
of
that
large
Island
.
Wealth
.
Guicciardine
in
his
description
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Cities
,
Towns
,
Villages
,
Forts
.
It
containeth
Cities
,
or
Towns
equall
to
Cities
,
above
three
hundred
and
fiftie
:
great
Villages
(
to
omit
the
lesser
)
above
six
thousand
three
hundred
:
besides
Forts
,
that
stand
so
thick
,
as
if
the
ground
were
sown
with
them
:
Yet
the
ingeniousness
of
the
People
,
and
their
contrivance
is
such
,
as
their
variety
and
plenty
of
manufactures
are
more
then
can
be
used
,
in
the
narrow
bounds
of
this
one
Nation
.
The
world
hath
not
a
more
industrious
,
Militia
.
richer
,
or
constanter
Militia
;
so
as
Mars
seems
here
to
set
up
school
,
and
teach
the
Art
of
War
,
to
people
that
come
hither
from
all
climates
.
Then
what
unknown
sea-coasts
and
Regions
beyond
the
Line
,
Navigation
.
hath
not
the
Hollander
discovered
?
as
much
as
Nature
by
Land
contracts
their
limits
,
so
much
by
Sea
have
they
opened
to
themselves
larger
Countreys
,
which
they
have
subdued
and
peopled
,
extending
as
it
were
the
Suburbs
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
.
Trade
of
clothing
.
The
Cloth
and
Stuff
they
make
,
not
onely
fill
(
as
great
as
it
is
)
all
Europe
,
but
far
and
wide
,
through
every
Nation
of
Africa
and
Asia
,
they
daily
bear
about
the
Low-Countreys
:
Nay
,
the
West-Indians
,
trucking
for
their
Linen
and
Woollen
,
have
learned
the
names
of
the
Low-Countrey
cities
.
To
conclude
,
we
seldome
at
this
day
admire
the
workmanship
of
any
Engines
,
which
the
Low-Countrey
men
have
not
either
invented
,
or
brought
unto
perfection
.
Heretofore
their
wits
were
indeed
kept
under
and
depressed
,
when
their
fortune
was
as
low
as
their
Countrey
:
Now
there
is
an
other
age
,
and
other
manners
.
Their
love
to
learning
,
their
skill
in
Sea-fights
,
Inclination
.
Adv.
Jien
.
in
his
Tract
of
Holland
,
attributes
it
to
the
air
they
live
in
.
their
gainfull
trade
of
Navigation
,
the
well-ordering
of
the
Common-wealth
by
themselves
created
,
their
stupendious
Fire
and
Water-works
(
proofs
of
no
dejected
natures
)
are
scarce
any
where
to
be
matched
;
I
am
sure
so
many
together
are
not
to
be
seen
in
all
the
rest
of
Europe
,
as
in
this
little
plot
of
the
Low-Countreys
.
It
is
likewise
proper
to
this
Nation
(
if
left
to
themselves
)
to
hate
fraud
,
The
Character
of
a
Low-countrey
man
.
and
by
that
credit
which
they
know
they
themselves
deserve
,
to
measure
others
.
They
are
not
greatly
taken
with
presents
,
at
least
not
long
,
using
benefits
like
flowers
,
that
please
while
they
are
fresh
:
their
sense
of
injuries
is
the
same
;
which
they
presently
forget
,
and
easily
pass
over
,
unless
they
conceive
themselves
sleighted
,
then
their
fury
is
implacable
.
They
have
likewise
a
shrewd
guess
of
their
own
strength
,
seldome
undertaking
any
thing
they
do
not
compass
.
Yet
no
people
under
heaven
drive
on
a
subtiler
traffick
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
inhabiting
both
the
Elements
,
and
not
obliged
by
the
Laws
of
either
.
In
this
they
exceed
,
that
how
great
soever
their
gains
or
losses
are
(
a
Common
case
with
Merchants
)
they
passe
it
over
with
so
little
and
dull
a
sense
of
joy
or
grief
,
as
you
would
think
them
factours
for
others
,
&
not
owners
of
the
goods
,
I
suppose
out
of
the
native
temper
of
their
minds
,
and
the
air
of
their
Countrey
that
quickens
them
with
colder
spirits
.
But
in
maintaining
their
liberty
,
they
are
very
fierce
,
for
they
hold
it
an
honour
to
undervalue
all
things
in
respect
of
that
:
wherein
they
sometimes
come
nearer
to
licentiousness
,
Belgium
divided
into
17
Provinces
.
then
liberty
.
The
whole
Region
of
Belgica
is
divided
,
according
to
their
own
calculation
,
into
seventeen
Provinces
,
which
not
long
ago
were
either
by
affinity
,
or
traffick
,
or
arms
,
associated
under
the
Government
of
one
Prince
.
Which
come
to
one
Prince
three
wayes
.
Philip
was
the
first
of
all
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
under
whose
protection
many
more
Belgick
Provinces
put
themselves
,
then
ever
submitted
to
any
other
.
Philip
the
Good
had
them
by
affinity
.
For
Burgundy
,
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
Limburgh
,
Lucemburgh
,
Artois
,
Haynolt
,
Namurs
,
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Frizeland
,
the
Marquisate
of
the
sacred
Empire
,
were
solely
in
his
possession
.
To
these
his
sonne
Charles
joyned
Gelderland
and
Zutfen
,
both
which
he
first
bought
of
Duke
Arnold
,
Meyer
l.
17.
Charles
the
Souldier
by
Purchase
and
the
Sword
who
disinherited
his
sonne
Adolph
,
that
kept
him
six
years
a
Prisoner
:
then
after
the
death
of
Arnold
and
Adolph
,
he
fought
for
them
with
the
sonne
to
Adolph
,
Pont.
Heut
.
l.
1.
But
he
lost
some
of
them
.
and
wonne
them
in
the
field
.
But
Duke
Charles
being
slain
at
the
battel
of
Nantes
,
and
the
French
King
Lewis
the
Eleventh
prosecuting
the
Warre
against
Mary
Daughter
and
heir
to
Charles
,
this
Principality
was
lessened
by
the
loss
of
Artois
to
the
French
,
and
many
other
little
Towns
in
Burgandy
.
And
though
Maximilian
by
his
victory
at
Guinigate
,
a
little
after
his
marriage
with
Mary
,
Paulus
Aemil.
l.
10.
and
Pont.
Heut
.
l.
2.
Part
Maximilian
recovered
by
arms
.
restored
divers
of
them
to
the
Low-countreys
:
yet
when
a
peace
was
made
between
him
and
the
French
,
and
Margaret
Daughter
to
Maximilian
,
and
Mary
espoused
to
Charles
the
Dolphin
:
the
Counties
of
Ar●ois
and
Burgundy
were
,
in
the
name
of
her
Dowre
,
The
same
Authour
in
the
same
book
and
lib.
5.
cut
off
again
from
the
Low-Countreys
.
But
Margaret
,
being
refused
by
Charles
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
after
that
refusall
had
revived
the
Warre
,
Charles
posting
into
Italy
to
the
Conquest
of
Naples
,
made
a
Peace
with
Maximilian
and
his
sonne
Philip
,
Part
by
Treaty
Guic.
lib.
1.
4.
8.
Belcar
.
l.
8.
returning
Margaret
and
the
Provinces
he
had
with
her
to
the
Low-Countreys
;
onely
he
kept
the
Forts
in
his
hands
which
his
successour
Lewis
the
twelfth
,
wholly
bent
upon
the
design
of
Millain
,
rendered
of
his
own
accord
.
But
those
of
Gelderland
and
Zutfen
,
submitting
to
their
Lords
,
and
troubling
the
Low-countreys
with
incursions
,
especially
the
parts
about
Utrecht
:
Charles
the
fifth
having
overthrown
Charles
Duke
of
Gelderland
,
Charles
the
fifth
possessed
himself
of
all
together
.
Pont.
Heut
.
lib.
11.
and
9.
entered
upon
them
again
,
by
the
right
of
Conquest
.
But
in
regard
the
Warres
,
often
renued
upon
his
occasion
,
had
been
exceeding
chargeable
:
the
Emperour
annexed
the
Provinces
of
Utrecht
and
Overysell
to
the
Low-Countreys
:
(
Henry
Baviere
Bishop
and
Lord
Utrecht
willingly
resigning
them
)
and
defending
Groin
against
those
of
Gelderland
:
The
same
l.
11.
and
Meter
.
adding
Cambray
and
Cambresey
to
the
Province
of
Artois
,
enlarged
the
Belgick
Dominion
.
Guic.
lib.
16.
and
Pont.
Heut
.
lib.
11.
At
length
,
after
his
victory
at
Pavia
(
by
an
agreement
made
between
the
Emperour
and
the
King
)
the
Low-Countreys
were
freed
from
the
jurisdiction
of
the
French
King
,
who
formerly
was
their
Lord
Paramount
:
so
that
Charles
the
fifth
of
all
the
Belgick
Princes
had
the
greatest
and
most
absolute
command
.
Now
most
of
these
Provinces
,
as
once
they
had
severall
Lords
,
And
though
to
have
made
a
Kingdom
of
them
,
Guic.
Meyer
.
so
after
they
were
subjected
to
one
,
almost
each
of
them
had
their
severall
and
respective
Laws
and
a
peculiar
form
of
government
.
Which
they
say
was
the
Principall
cause
that
Charles
the
fifth
,
(
when
he
was
exceedingly
desirons
to
mould
these
Provinces
into
a
Kingdome
,
which
had
been
attempted
by
his
great
Grand-father
)
gave
off
the
designe
,
Why
he
did
not
.
because
they
were
so
different
in
manners
,
language
,
customes
,
and
emulation
incident
to
neighbours
,
that
he
thought
it
hardly
possible
to
reduce
them
to
one
kind
of
government
,
whereof
a
Kingdome
must
consist
,
none
of
the
Provinces
consenting
to
yield
precedence
to
any
of
the
rest
,
or
to
submit
to
the
Laws
of
others
as
their
superiours
.
The
distribution
of
the
Provinces
From
hence
was
derived
the
custome
for
the
Low-countrey
Princes
,
1546.
besides
Governours
of
towns
,
1556.
to
place
a
Governour
in
every
Province
that
should
minister
justice
according
to
their
Laws
and
Customes
.
And
King
Philip
was
well
pleased
to
have
in
his
power
the
disposall
of
the
Provinces
,
The
government
whereof
King
Philip
gave
to
the
Lords
.
in
most
of
which
the
Governours
places
were
void
:
That
he
might
remunerate
the
valour
and
service
of
the
Lords
so
often
tried
in
the
late
Warres
.
He
therefore
pickt
out
the
flower
of
the
Belgick
Nobility
:
choosing
none
,
but
such
as
either
Charles
his
Father
or
he
himself
had
made
companions
of
the
order
of
the
Golden-fleece
.
L●cemburgh
,
a
Province
bordering
upon
France
and
Lorrain
,
Lucemburgh
to
Count
Mansfield
.
and
therefore
more
famed
for
slaughter
then
riches
,
he
gave
to
Ernest
Count
Mansfield
,
who
had
formerly
been
Governour
thereof
.
1559.
He
was
born
in
Saxony
:
for
his
military
experience
and
fidelity
to
Charles
the
fifth
and
King
Philip
,
equally
beloved
of
both
.
Namure
to
Count
Barlamont
.
Namures
and
Lymburgh
neighbours
on
either
hand
to
Lucemburgh
(
very
small
Countreys
,
but
fruitfull
)
he
bestowed
,
the
one
upon
Charles
Count
Barlamont
,
Lymburgh
to
the
Count
of
East-Frizeland
Haynolt
to
John
Lanoi
Lord
of
Molembase
.
that
,
with
his
four
sonnes
spirited
like
their
father
,
had
been
alwayes
passionately
for
the
King
:
the
other
he
gave
to
Iohn
Count
of
East-Frizeland
.
But
Haynolt
,
the
seminary
of
the
Belgick
Nobility
,
was
not
at
this
time
given
to
the
Marquesse
of
Berghen
op
Zoome
,
what
ever
others
write
,
but
to
Iohn
Lanoi
Lord
of
Molembase
,
who
the
next
year
dying
,
Margaret
of
Austria
Dutches
of
Parma
,
But
he
shortly
after
dying
,
it
was
bestowed
on
the
Marquess
of
Berghen
.
supreme
Governess
of
the
Netherlands
,
by
her
special
letters
to
the
King
,
obtained
that
Province
for
Iohn
Climed
son
in
Law
to
Molembase
and
Marquess
of
Berghen
,
more
gracious
with
Charles
the
fifth
then
with
his
son
.
In
Flanders
(
which
they
say
is
one
of
the
Noblest
and
most
potent
Provinces
of
Christendome
)
and
Artois
bordering
upon
Flanders
,
Flanders
and
Artois
to
Count
Egmont
.
he
constituted
Lamoral
Prince
of
Gaure
Count
Egmont
a
great
Commander
.
French-Flanders
to
John
Momorancy
.
That
part
of
Flanders
,
which
because
they
speak
Wallom
,
or
broken
French
,
is
called
French-Flanders
:
and
the
City
of
Tournay
thereunto
appendent
,
Tournay
to
his
Brother
Florence
.
had
for
their
Governours
the
Momorancies
,
Iohn
and
Florentius
,
this
Lord
of
Mountain
,
that
of
Courir
.
But
over
Holland
and
Zeland
and
the
parts
adjacent
that
is
the
Districht
of
Utrecht
:
Holland
and
Zeland
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Provinces
of
great
strength
by
Sea
and
Land
,
1559.
the
King
placed
William
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
,
of
great
authority
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
yet
no
Low-Countreyman
.
To
the
government
of
West-Frizeland
and
Overysell
the
King
advanced
Iohn
Lignius
Count
Arembergh
,
conspicuous
for
his
loyalty
to
his
Master
and
his
experience
in
Warre
.
Frizeland
and
Overysell
to
Count
Arembergh
.
Gelderland
and
Zutfen
formerly
annexed
to
Gelderland
were
at
this
time
distributed
like
the
other
Provinces
among
the
Low-Countrey
Lords
,
Gelderland
and
Zutfen
be
as
then
assigned
to
no
one
.
as
all
Writers
affirm
.
Yet
,
by
their
leave
,
the
truth
was
otherwise
:
for
the
King
at
his
departure
thence
disposed
of
neither
of
these
G●vernments
.
I
suppose
it
was
,
because
Philip
Memorancie
Count
of
Horn
,
stood
in
competition
for
them
,
who
had
once
been
Governour
of
both
:
to
whose
pretension
it
was
conceived
Anthony
Granvell
Bishop
of
Arras
was
an
adversary
:
the
King
,
who
confided
in
this
mans
judgement
,
but
yet
wou●d
not
be
present
when
the
other
should
receive
offence
,
went
into
Spain
,
leaving
these
Provinces
without
a
Governour
:
that
so
he
might
spin
out
the
exspectation
of
Count
Horn
,
and
weary
him
with
a
tedious
suit
.
And
now
tired
indeed
and
hopeless
to
get
it
for
himself
,
he
altered
the
name
,
and
petitioned
in
behalf
of
his
Brother
the
Lord
Montin
,
intreating
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
the
Governess
,
that
she
would
please
to
write
to
the
King
in
favour
of
his
Brother
.
She
did
so
,
putting
in
his
name
among
divers
others
,
by
her
commended
to
his
Majestie
:
but
at
the
same
time
in
cypher
,
she
wished
the
King
to
approve
of
none
for
that
Command
,
But
afterwards
he
sent
from
Spain
a
Patent
to
Count
Megen
to
be
Governour
of
both
.
but
onely
Charles
Brimed
Count
of
Megen
,
who
was
immediately
chosen
.
In
no
less
an
errour
are
they
that
affirm
the
King
in
this
distribution
,
to
have
assigned
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Dutchy
of
Burgundy
,
apperteining
to
the
Belgick
Princes
:
when
his
Majestie
approved
and
confirmed
the
present
Governour
thereof
,
Marc.
25.
1560.
Claudius
Vergius
Lord
of
Champlitt
:
and
it
was
the
year
following
,
And
another
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
after
the
death
of
Vergius
,
Jan.
16.
1559.
to
govern
Burgundy
.
when
Claudius
died
,
that
her
Excellence
of
Parma
,
by
her
letters
to
the
King
,
obtained
Burgundy
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
Provinces
thus
disposed
(
for
Brabant
is
never
commanded
by
any
but
the
Prince
and
his
Vicegerent
,
the
supream
Governour
of
the
Low-Countreys
)
the
King
began
to
order
the
Militia
,
and
leaving
Spanish
Garrisons
upon
the
Borders
,
Brabant
reserved
for
the
Supream
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
he
thought
of
disposing
the
Horse
,
the
proper
Militia
of
the
Low-countreys
.
The
ordering
of
the
Militia
.
They
say
it
is
very
ancient
,
and
was
far
more
numerous
.
Charles
the
fifth
lessened
it
to
three
thousand
;
but
then
he
encreased
it
in
the
choise
of
Noble
and
valiant
persons
:
he
armed
them
with
half
pikes
and
carabines
,
which
so
well
they
handled
,
as
the
Low-countrey
Troops
were
famous
over
Europe
.
Especially
of
the
Horse
.
Philip
,
by
his
fathers
example
,
divinding
the
Horse
into
fourteen
Troops
,
appointed
over
them
so
many
Commanders
of
the
greatest
of
his
Lords
,
Whose
troops
were
famous
througout
Europe
.
(
viz.
)
all
the
said
Governours
of
Provinces
,
(
Courir
,
and
the
Count
of
East-Frizland
excepted
)
Philip
Croi
Duke
of
Aresco
,
Their
Commanders
.
Maximilian
Hennin
Count
of
Bolduke
,
Anthony
Ladin
Count
Hochstrat
,
Iohn
Croi
Count
Reux
,
Henry
Brederod
Earl
of
Holland
;
all
but
the
last
being
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
.
These
ordinary
Troops
the
King
used
to
draw
out
of
their
Quarters
,
according
to
the
emergencies
of
Warr.
And
King
Philip
by
experience
found
these
to
be
his
greatest
strength
and
best
Bulwark
against
the
valour
of
the
French
.
But
the
command
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Royall
Fleet
,
he
left
still
in
the
hands
of
the
old
Admiral
,
The
Admirall
.
Philip
Momorancy
Count
Horn
;
Philip
Staveley
Lord
of
Glaion
,
he
made
Master
of
the
Train
of
Artillery
,
both
highly
meriting
in
Peace
and
War
,
Generall
of
the
Ordinance
.
and
therefore
at
the
same
time
admitted
by
his
Majestie
into
the
order
of
the
Fleece
.
There
yet
remained
a
part
of
the
Republick
,
by
how
much
the
more
noble
and
sacred
,
The
disposition
of
Bishopricks
,
whereof
there
were
onely
four
in
all
the
17
Provinces
.
by
so
much
the
more
tenderly
to
be
handled
.
To
the
seventeen
Provinces
full
of
People
;
because
foure
Bishops
(
they
had
then
no
more
)
were
not
thought
enough
,
the
King
resolved
to
increase
the
number
.
I
find
it
was
endeavoured
by
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Prince
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
he
that
instituted
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
and
dying
bequeathed
the
establishment
thereof
to
his
Son
Charles
,
Many
therefore
had
wished
their
number
might
be
encreased
.
sirnamed
the
Fighter
[
or
Souldier
]
from
his
continuall
being
in
arms
,
which
altogether
transported
,
and
took
up
the
mind
of
this
warlike
Prince
.
Nor
had
Philip
(
grandchild
to
Charles
the
Fighter
,
Son
to
his
onely
daughter
and
Maximilian
King
of
the
Romanes
)
more
leasure
to
pursue
it
,
by
reason
of
the
new
troubles
of
the
Kingdoms
,
which
he
had
in
right
of
his
wife
Ioan
,
daughter
and
heir
to
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
.
And
though
Charles
the
fifth
sonne
to
Philip
,
Which
Charles
the
fifth
went
about
to
do
.
made
it
his
business
,
and
put
some
threds
into
the
loom
;
yet
the
great
distractions
and
war
of
the
Empire
intervening
,
the
work
was
often
at
a
stand
:
and
war
upon
war
rising
in
Europe
and
Africa
,
The
reason
why
he
desisted
.
rather
deprived
him
of
the
means
then
affection
to
accomplish
it
.
Unless
,
perhaps
,
the
Emperour
grew
slack
,
lest
the
erection
of
new
Bishopricks
,
should
straiten
the
jurisdiction
of
his
uncle
George
of
Austria
,
Archbishop
of
Leige
.
Yet
among
his
last
commands
,
he
particularly
left
this
in
charge
to
his
sonne
Philip.
I
my self
have
read
a
letter
written
in
King
Philips
own
hand
to
his
sister
of
Parma
;
wherein
he
sayes
,
He
is
induced
,
at
that
time
especially
,
to
increase
the
number
of
Bishops
,
because
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
the
Netherlands
daily
grew
more
populous
,
and
Heresie
from
their
next
Neighbours
crowded
in
,
and
got
ground
of
them
:
and
that
his
Fathers
Counsel
and
Command
,
had
made
deep
impression
in
his
mind
,
who
taught
him
this
,
as
the
onely
way
to
preserve
Religion
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
The
King
therefore
,
assoon
as
he
was
respited
by
the
War
,
His
son
Philip
attempts
it
.
sent
to
Rome
Francis
Sonnius
,
a
Divine
of
Lovain
,
a
great
learned
man
,
(
who
not
long
before
had
disputed
at
Wormes
with
Melanchthon
,
Treats
about
it
with
the
Pope
.
Illyricus
,
and
others
(
by
command
from
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
)
giving
him
in
Commission
,
together
with
Francisco
Varga
,
the
Kings
Ambassadour
,
to
acquaint
Paul
the
fourth
with
his
desires
.
Concludes
with
him
.
After
some
moneths
,
when
the
business
had
been
debated
by
a
Court
of
seven
Cardinals
,
it
was
accordingly
granted
:
The
Pope
inclining
of
himself
to
destroy
heresie
,
and
neglecting
no
occasion
of
gratifying
King
Philip
,
Fourteen
Bishopricks
were
to
be
added
to
the
four
former
.
to
whom
he
was
lately
reconciled
.
So
that
he
appointed
fourteen
Cities
in
the
Low-Countreys
(
besides
the
foure
former
)
for
Bishops-sees
,
whereof
three
were
honoured
with
the
Prerogative
of
Archbishopricks
,
Whereof
three
Archbishopricks
.
that
is
,
Cambray
,
Utrecht
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
Maclin
preferred
before
the
others
at
the
Kings
request
:
which
seated
in
the
heart
of
Brabant
,
near
the
Princes
Court
at
Bruxels
,
he
had
designed
for
Anthony
Perenott
Granvell
,
purposely
translated
from
the
Church
of
Arras
thither
,
because
that
mans
being
near
the
Court
,
seemed
to
concern
the
publick
.
In
this
manner
the
Popes
Bul
was
penned
,
and
sent
by
his
Nuntio
,
Salvator
Bishop
of
Clusino
,
and
Francis
Sonnius
going
for
the
Low-Countreys
,
who
was
enjoyned
to
see
the
Decree
executed
;
but
in
other
things
belonging
to
the
revenues
and
limits
of
Jurisdiction
,
they
were
to
do
what
to
themselves
in
their
discretions
seemed
meet
.
The
men
chosen
for
those
Dioceses
.
King
Philip
having
received
authority
,
made
an
excellent
choice
of
men
for
the
new
Myters
;
all
famour
for
the
learned
books
they
had
written
,
as
likewise
for
their
virtues
and
deportments
in
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
Such
Bishops
the
Pope
joyed
to
approve
of
,
and
the
people
were
ashamed
not
to
admit
.
And
because
the
King
would
no
longer
defer
his
voyage
into
Spain
,
he
left
the
care
of
limiting
and
endowing
the
new
Churches
to
Granvell
and
Sonnius
:
for
the
Popes
Nuntio
was
to
follow
his
Majestie
.
Before
his
departure
,
the
King
summoned
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
to
Gant
:
Of
the
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
many
were
of
opinion
,
he
would
there
declare
a
Governour
for
the
Low-Countreys
,
which
he
had
till
then
declined
:
though
others
imputed
the
cause
of
that
delay
to
the
Kings
nature
,
perplexed
and
doubtfull
whom
to
trust
with
the
Government
.
Which
procrastination
daily
added
to
the
number
of
Competitours
,
Various
conjectures
(
as
is
usuall
with
the
people
)
who
should
be
the
man
.
and
to
the
discourses
of
lookers
on
.
Many
of
which
,
according
to
their
severall
dependencies
,
made
sure
accompt
their
friends
and
Patrons
should
carry
it
:
and
together
with
this
belief
cherished
their
own
hopes
.
Divers
that
aimed
at
no
private
advantage
,
did
not
so
much
named
a
Person
,
as
a
Governour
:
being
ambitious
to
be
Statesmen
,
The
major
part
conceive
,
Count
Egmont
will
be
elected
,
a
man
of
much
same
and
merit
.
though
it
were
but
in
giving
imaginary
votes
:
as
if
they
should
have
their
part
in
the
Government
,
if
they
could
but
think
of
disposing
the
Provinces
,
and
fill
a
vancant
place
,
by
predesigning
him
that
should
be
chosen
.
But
Count
Egmont
was
the
man
,
on
whom
the
Low-Countreys
fixt
their
eyes
and
wishes
,
a
Prince
conspicuous
for
his
experience
in
the
Warrs
,
and
very
active
either
in
the
field
against
the
Enemies
,
or
at
home
in
private
Tiltings
:
and
for
shooting
in
a
piece
at
marks
(
an
art
of
great
account
with
that
People
)
second
to
none
.
Besides
,
he
had
a
naturall
affability
,
and
(
which
is
rare
)
a
Popularity
consistent
with
Nobility
.
But
he
was
particularly
famous
for
the
late
victory
at
S.
Quintins
,
a
great
part
whereof
the
King
acknowledged
himself
engaged
for
,
to
Count
Egmont
:
and
for
a
later
day
at
Gravelin
;
since
when
the
Low-Countrey-men
had
not
wiped
the
enemies
bloud
off
their
swords
.
In
which
expedition
asmuch
as
he
transcended
the
other
Lords
that
had
command
in
the
Army
,
especially
the
Spaniards
,
so
much
(
with
all
forreiners
but
them
)
he
gained
glory
to
his
Nation
;
and
to
himself
the
favour
of
others
,
by
his
own
to
them
.
So
that
if
a
Governour
for
the
Low-Countreys
might
have
been
voted
by
the
souldiers
love
,
and
the
peoples
consent
,
no
man
should
have
been
preferred
before
Count
Egmont
.
But
on
a
deeper
sea
,
and
with
a
more
popular
wind
sailed
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Many
think
the
Prince
of
Orange
will
carry
it
,
a
man
of
greater
power
and
wealth
.
The
greatness
of
the
House
of
Nassau
,
equall
fortunes
;
the
principality
of
Orange
,
subject
to
none
:
besides
his
other
large
possessions
both
in
Germany
and
the
Low-countreys
;
and
his
powerfull
alliance
to
most
of
the
great
families
of
the
North
,
his
mother
Iuliana
being
a
woman
of
a
miraculous
fecundity
:
for
of
her
children
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
daughters
,
she
lived
to
see
one
hundred
and
fifty
that
asked
her
blessing
.
Add
to
this
his
own
merit
:
his
dexterity
of
wit
,
Not
undeserving
and
staiedness
of
judgement
,
far
riper
then
his
years
:
and
his
abilities
both
as
an
Ambassadour
and
a
General
.
Then
the
great
opinion
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
had
of
him
,
who
employed
him
in
his
weightiest
affairs
.
Upon
these
and
such
like
considerations
,
how
could
the
Prince
of
Orange
go
less
in
his
hopes
,
then
to
be
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
;
a
place
which
his
cousen
Engelbert
Count
of
Nassau
enjoyed
about
an
hundred
years
before
:
But
he
doubts
a
repulse
.
Yet
doubting
the
Kings
inclination
,
he
had
divided
his
suit
:
that
if
he
himself
should
meet
a
repulse
,
yet
Christiern
Dutchess
of
Lorain
might
prevail
,
whose
daughter
he
hoped
to
marry
,
Christierna
of
Lorain
is
also
designed
for
the
place
.
intending
(
for
that
was
his
drift
)
that
his
mother
in
law
should
have
the
Title
,
but
he
himself
the
Power
.
And
indeed
the
Dutchess
of
Lorain
was
every
way
capable
of
the
place
,
With
generall
approbation
.
as
being
daughter
to
Isabella
,
sister
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
having
merited
the
favour
of
her
cousen-german
the
King
,
by
the
Peace
which
she
lately
had
concluded
with
the
French
,
upon
conditions
more
advantagious
to
the
Spaniard
:
for
which
she
was
much
honoured
by
the
Low-countrey-men
.
But
whilest
on
such
kind
of
considerations
,
mens
hopes
and
discourses
were
protracted
and
suspended
;
But
Margaret
of
Parma
is
preferred
before
them
all
.
behold
upon
the
sudden
came
news
,
That
Margaret
of
Austria
,
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
was
sent
for
out
of
Italy
to
govern
the
Low-countreys
.
Which
though
it
happened
unexspectedly
,
yet
could
be
no
wonder
to
such
as
rightly
judged
.
For
on
the
one
part
,
it
was
in
reason
to
be
thought
,
the
King
at
that
time
would
not
easily
trust
the
government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
in
the
hand
of
a
Low-countrey-man
.
Such
as
looked
into
it
,
might
see
cause
sufficient
.
Particularly
,
Count
Egmont
had
a
bar
,
by
the
unhappy
memory
of
Charles
Egmont
Duke
of
Gelder
;
What
hindred
Count
Egmont
.
who
being
of
the
French
faction
,
and
a
professed
enemie
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
Charles
the
fifth
confiscated
his
Estate
,
and
forced
his
heir
to
render
Gelderland
and
Zutfen
.
And
divers
reports
going
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Religion
(
in
which
kind
a
suspicion
onely
was
enough
to
quash
his
sute
)
the
King
would
be
sure
never
to
commit
the
Low-countreys
What
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
to
the
faith
of
one
gracious
and
powerfull
with
the
Germane
▪
Hereticks
,
both
as
a
neighbour
and
a
kinsman
,
which
might
open
them
a
pass
into
the
seventeen
Provinces
.
What
Christiern
of
Lorain
.
Nay
,
even
to
the
Dutchess
of
Lorain
the
rumour
of
a
Treaty
of
marriage
betwixt
her
Daughter
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
was
very
disadvantagious
,
in
her
pretension
to
the
government
:
though
it
made
more
against
her
,
that
she
had
married
her
sonne
Charles
Duke
of
Lorain
,
to
the
daughter
of
Henry
King
of
France
.
For
they
say
,
Bishop
Granvel
advised
the
King
to
look
to
it
,
lest
if
she
were
Governess
,
the
French
coming
in
mixt
with
the
Lorainers
,
might
pester
the
Low-countreys
.
Perhaps
he
himself
being
a
Burgundian
,
gave
his
Majestie
this
counsel
,
for
fear
the
Burgundians
should
be
subject
to
the
Lorainers
,
their
ancient
enemies
.
Or
rather
,
finding
the
King
inclined
to
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
;
he
endeavoured
to
express
his
zeal
in
preferring
her
,
and
so
to
predeserve
her
favour
.
But
to
choose
her
,
there
was
a
concurrence
of
many
reasons
.
Before
I
Particularize
them
,
let
me
speak
a
little
of
the
Dutchess
her self
,
and
give
you
an
account
of
her
birth
and
education
;
together
with
her
deportment
before
she
came
to
govern
the
Low-countreys
:
Since
the
best
Historians
use
,
not
onely
to
describe
the
Actions
,
Cic.
l.
2.
de
Oratore
.
but
likewise
the
Fame
of
Persons
:
and
are
tied
by
the
rules
of
History
,
not
to
omit
the
Characters
of
their
Lives
and
Manners
.
Margaret
eldest
child
to
Charles
the
fifth
;
born
four
years
before
he
was
married
,
Of
Margaret
of
Parma
.
had
a
mother
of
the
same
name
,
Margaret
Vangest
(
as
long
after
it
came
to
light
)
daughter
to
Iohn
Vangest
and
Mary
Cocquamb
of
Aldenard
,
Her
Mother
.
Her
mothers
Parents
.
persons
of
good
quality
in
Flanders
:
Both
which
dying
of
the
sickness
,
left
Margaret
then
but
five
years
old
,
Education
.
to
her
fathers
dear
friend
,
Anthony
Lalin
Count
Hochstrat
:
who
with
his
wife
,
Elizabeth
Culemberg
,
bred
her
as
their
onely
child
.
When
she
was
grown
a
woman
,
not
onely
as
a
great
Beauty
,
but
as
one
that
consecrated
her
beauty
with
modestie
,
she
was
pretended
to
by
many
noble
Suiters
.
Perfections
.
But
she
dashed
all
their
hopes
with
the
rub
of
chastity
,
intending
within
a
few
dayes
to
be
a
Nun.
In
the
mean
time
,
being
invited
to
a
Wedding
,
and
dancing
there
among
other
young
Ladies
of
her
qualitie
;
she
found
by
too
late
experience
,
that
such
as
expose
their
beautie
,
set
to
sale
their
chastity
,
especially
if
a
great
Chapman
be
at
hand
.
The
Emperour
falls
in
love
with
her
.
For
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
in
his
passage
by
Aldenard
,
honouring
this
wedding
with
his
presence
,
Margaret
that
came
along
with
the
Countess
of
Hochstrat
,
surpassing
all
the
other
Ladies
in
his
eye
,
was
highly
commended
by
his
Imperial
Majestie
,
who
while
he
commended
,
seemed
to
long
for
her
:
Insomuch
as
one
of
his
followers
(
of
that
ging
of
Courtiers
,
that
have
no
way
to
merit
their
Princes
favour
,
but
by
slavish
arts
)
catched
her
up
in
the
dark
,
and
brought
her
to
the
Bed-chamber
.
By
her
the
Emperour
had
this
Margaret
we
write
of
.
The
Business
was
many
years
concealed
by
Cesars
command
,
especially
because
the
same
Courtier
accidently
had
told
him
,
that
he
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
perswade
the
Virgin
,
but
could
not
get
her
for
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
without
force
and
threatning
:
At
which
the
Emperour
was
so
moved
,
that
giving
the
man
a
sound
check
for
it
,
he
vowed
,
if
he
had
known
as
much
before
,
he
would
never
have
touched
the
maid
;
and
therefore
commanded
her
delivery
should
be
kept
private
;
Delivered
of
Margaret
Anno
1522.
whom
Cesar
conceals
for
her
mothers
credit
and
his
own
.
But
at
last
it
was
discovered
.
as
well
to
preserve
the
Mothers
honour
,
as
his
own
.
For
the
Emperour
was
not
prodigall
of
his
fame
in
this
kind
,
nor
with
pomp
and
ceremony
brought
his
by-blows
on
the
stage
.
But
the
secret
lay
not
long
in
the
Embers
,
being
gossiped
out
by
a
woman
,
employed
as
a
necessary
instrument
in
such
cases
:
She
imparted
it
to
her
husband
,
he
,
with
the
same
secresie
told
it
to
a
friend
of
his
(
for
every
one
hath
some
he
trusts
,
as
much
as
others
can
trust
him
)
just
like
the
rain
on
the
house
top
,
which
falling
from
one
tile
to
another
,
and
so
from
gutter
to
gutter
,
at
last
is
spouted
into
the
high
way
.
For
when
many
are
of
counsel
in
a
business
,
what
was
every
ones
secret
,
becomes
a
rumour
to
the
people
.
Nor
did
the
Mother
think
it
amiss
,
after
she
was
known
to
have
a
child
,
that
the
father
of
it
should
be
likewise
known
,
as
if
her
fault
should
be
lessened
by
the
greatness
of
his
name
.
And
shortly
the
child
appeared
to
be
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
her
Princely
education
.
The
Low-Countreys
were
then
governed
for
Charles
the
fifth
by
his
Aunt
Margaret
,
The
Infant
is
sent
to
be
educated
by
the
Emperours
Aunt
.
Daughter
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
first
and
Mary
Dutchess
of
Burgundy
.
The
Emperour
bred
the
Infant
in
the
Court
of
his
Aunt
,
under
whom
he
himself
in
his
infancy
had
been
educated
.
Till
she
was
eight
years
old
,
the
child
was
fostered
in
the
bosome
of
that
Princess
.
After
whose
decease
,
she
was
sent
to
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
sister
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
And
afterwards
by
his
sister
.
who
being
left
a
widow
by
King
Lewis
,
1530.
had
the
government
given
to
her
.
And
her
neece
Margaret
grew
so
like
her
,
not
onely
in
her
private
and
publick
virtues
:
Her
disposition
.
but
by
observant
imitation
,
the
child
had
the
happiness
to
get
her
very
sense
and
propensions
,
her
gravity
and
meen
.
The
Governess
was
much
delighted
in
the
sport
of
Hunting
,
Her
delight
in
hunting
.
whereupon
they
commonly
called
her
the
Forestress
:
as
the
true
Neece
to
Mary
Dutchess
of
Burgundy
,
that
constantly
followed
the
Chase
,
till
by
a
fall
from
her
horse
she
got
her
death
.
This
Fate
appears
not
onely
to
be
her
own
,
but
to
relate
to
Maximilian
:
whose
other
wife
Blanca
Sforza
,
while
she
was
hunting
,
was
likewise
thrown
from
her
horse
and
killed
.
1496.
The
Dutchess
of
Parma
was
so
taken
with
this
sport
,
and
had
so
hardened
her
body
with
exercise
,
that
she
fearless
galloped
after
her
Aunt
over
the
lawns
and
through
the
woods
,
before
she
was
ten
years
of
age
.
As
she
grew
in
years
,
she
grew
to
exceed
her
Mistress
in
horsemanship
,
she
was
then
betroathed
the
second
time
,
to
Alexander
Medices
of
Florence
,
Cesar
promises
her
in
marriage
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
she
and
her
first
husband
Hercules
Prince
of
Ferrara
having
never
bedded
.
For
the
Emperour
,
that
he
might
win
Alphonso
father
to
Hercules
from
the
French
,
from
whom
he
was
offered
great
conditions
by
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
:
Breaking
the
match
intended
with
the
Prince
of
Ferrara
.
Courted
him
upon
the
self
same
terms
,
confirming
him
in
the
Principality
of
Mutina
and
Regio
,
and
espousing
his
Daughter
Margaret
,
then
hardly
four
years
old
,
to
Alphonso's
eldest
sonne
,
Hercules
.
1516.
By
these
espousals
the
Emperour
gained
Alphonso
,
as
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
required
.
But
a
while
after
,
he
being
drawn
again
to
side
with
the
French
:
and
his
Sonne
Hercules
married
to
Renata
Daughter
to
Lewis
King
of
France
.
The
Pope
,
upon
his
reconcilement
with
the
Emperour
,
1529.
among
other
articles
of
Peace
,
agreed
that
Alexander
Medices
(
son
to
that
Laurence
whom
Leo
the
tenth
,
Francisc.
Maria
Feltrio
.
deposing
Feltrio
,
had
created
Duke
of
Florence
)
should
be
settled
by
the
Imperiall
Army
in
the
Florentine
Principality
:
and
that
to
confirm
him
therein
the
Emperour
should
bestow
upon
him
his
Daughter
Margaret
in
marriage
.
Which
conditions
Cesar
willingly
signed
;
partly
out
of
respect
to
his
Holyness
,
whose
injury
he
seemed
to
cancell
by
this
benefit
:
partly
in
hatred
to
the
Florentines
,
that
entering
into
the
Lotrechian
association
against
the
Emperour
had
put
their
City
under
the
French
Kings
protection
.
Alexander
was
forthwith
possessed
of
Florence
,
and
the
Florentines
dispossessed
of
their
liberty
.
But
the
marriage
was
not
compleated
till
seven
years
after
,
Pope
Clement
being
then
deceased
.
Nay
the
match
,
by
occasion
of
the
Popes
death
,
came
into
a
possibility
of
breaking
,
upon
the
solicitation
of
some
great
men
in
Florence
,
The
Florentines
labour
to
break
the
match
.
who
by
that
seven
years
protraction
imagining
the
Emperour
wavered
in
his
resolution
,
treated
with
him
,
on
great
hopes
and
promises
,
not
to
admit
of
Alexander
for
his
son
in
law
,
but
to
restore
the
City
to
its
freedome
,
which
they
would
onely
hold
of
the
Emperour
.
But
Cesar
having
past
his
promise
to
the
Pope
in
his
life
time
,
But
in
vain
.
thought
himself
bound
in
point
of
honour
to
make
it
good
after
the
Popes
decease
.
Especially
because
he
suspected
,
that
the
Florentines
leaned
towards
the
French
.
Nor
was
he
ignorant
,
that
a
benefit
more
easily
obliges
particulars
,
then
a
multitude
:
and
that
favours
scattered
in
publick
,
The
Nuptials
,
celebrated
at
Naples
.
are
received
by
all
,
returned
by
none
.
The
Emperour
therefore
sending
for
Alexander
from
Florence
,
to
attend
him
at
Naples
:
and
to
the
Low-Countreys
for
Margaret
,
who
longed
to
see
her
Father
returned
from
the
Warre
of
Tunis
;
at
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
and
a
great
concourse
of
strangers
,
the
marriage
was
celebrated
with
military
Revells
:
wherein
the
Emperour
himself
ran
a
Tilt
,
habited
like
a
Tauny-moor
.
But
Margaret
being
received
at
Florence
as
their
Dutchess
,
Soon
after
at
Florence
.
and
the
Nuptiall
solemnities
iterated
there
:
a
great
part
of
the
body
of
the
sunne
was
darkened
at
the
Feast
,
With
a
strange
Omen
.
and
terrified
the
Guests
.
Many
held
it
to
be
ominous
:
who
,
looking
with
discontented
eyes
upon
the
present
state
,
1536.
and
making
the
heavens
speak
according
to
their
wishes
;
compared
the
Dukes
fortune
,
to
the
sunnes
splendour
suddenly
eclipsed
.
Nor
did
their
conjecture
fail
them
,
Her
husband
slain
the
same
year
.
for
Alexander
by
the
Emperours
affinity
grown
proud
,
and
therefore
careless
,
fell
intemperately
to
love
women
,
and
so
impolitickly
,
that
being
secure
from
forrein
force
,
he
was
,
with
the
bait
that
pleased
him
,
easily
intrapped
by
his
kinsman
Lorenzo
Medices
,
of
Counsell
with
him
in
his
pleasures
;
and
in
hope
or
under
pretence
of
restoring
Florence
to
her
liberty
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
Principality
,
before
he
had
been
a
full
year
married
,
1537.
he
was
slain
.
His
successour
sues
to
Cesar
for
Margaret
.
His
successour
Cosmo
(
for
the
Duke
died
,
but
not
the
Dukedome
)
in
the
first
place
,
humbly
addressed
himself
to
the
Emperour
for
his
consent
that
he
might
marry
his
daughter
,
Princess
Margaret
:
thinking
it
would
be
a
great
support
to
his
new
and
shaking
power
.
But
he
casts
his
eye
on
the
house
of
Farneze
.
But
Cesar
,
resolved
to
make
his
best
advantage
of
his
daughters
marriage
,
having
already
obliged
the
house
of
Medices
,
by
establishing
that
family
in
the
Dukedome
of
Florence
:
and
having
likewise
laid
an
obligation
upon
Cosmo
himself
,
by
confirming
(
though
many
opposed
it
)
the
Principality
upon
him
:
sought
a
son
in
law
among
the
Farnezes
,
then
Princes
,
and
gave
his
daughter
Margaret
in
marriage
to
Octavio
,
And
marries
his
daughter
to
Octavio
Farneze
.
nephew
to
Pope
Paul
the
third
,
and
at
that
time
created
Prefect
of
Rome
(
in
place
of
the
Duke
of
Urbin
deceased
)
and
presently
after
made
Duke
of
Camertio
.
To
this
end
,
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
and
King
Francis
had
an
enterview
at
Nice
,
Francisco
Maria
Feltrio
.
endeavoured
by
Pope
Paul
,
who
came
thither
in
person
,
hoping
by
some
means
or
other
to
compose
the
difference
.
For
as
both
these
Princes
studied
to
make
the
Pope
,
who
being
powerfull
in
long
hoorded
wealth
and
wisdome
,
no
doubt
but
his
inclining
to
either
side
would
turn
the
scales
;
so
the
Pope
,
vigilant
for
his
own
advantage
,
took
this
opportunity
to
treat
with
the
Emperour
of
a
marriage
for
his
Nephew
:
especially
since
the
news
of
Solimans
fleet
growing
dayly
more
terrible
,
it
concerned
them
both
to
confirm
the
Peace
made
between
them
and
the
state
of
Venice
,
by
an
intermarriage
in
their
families
.
The
Emperour
was
so
willing
to
comply
with
the
Pope
,
That
he
not
onely
preferred
his
Nephew
before
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
(
who
then
by
his
Ambassadour
renued
his
former
suit
)
and
before
other
Princes
,
which
had
the
like
ambition
:
but
instantly
making
up
the
match
between
his
Daughter
and
Octavio
,
he
put
them
together
,
though
the
Bride
had
little
joy
of
the
wedding
,
despising
her
husbands
unripe
years
.
Therefore
jestingly
she
called
it
her
Fate
,
to
be
married
,
but
not
matched
;
for
when
she
was
a
Gyrl
of
twelve
,
she
must
then
have
a
man
of
seven
and
twenty
;
and
now
she
was
a
woman
,
a
Boy
of
thirteen
.
For
some
years
after
this
marriage
,
With
whom
at
first
she
corresponded
not
.
she
had
an
aversion
from
her
husband
,
not
so
much
in
contempt
of
his
years
,
as
by
reason
of
ill
offices
done
by
a
Courtier
,
who
having
been
her
old
servant
bare
a
great
sway
with
her
;
and
hating
the
Farnezes
with
more
then
his
own
spleen
,
sometimes
commending
her
first
husband
Alexander
,
sometimes
aggravating
the
Popes
injuries
to
her
father
,
nourished
domestick
discord
:
till
at
length
,
1541.
he
being
removed
,
and
Octavio
attending
the
Emperour
in
his
Warres
,
But
afterwards
He
was
indeared
to
her
.
the
mind
of
the
Dutchess
began
to
change
.
For
when
the
Emperour
was
to
go
for
Africa
from
Lucca
,
whither
the
Pope
came
to
conferre
with
his
Imperiall
Majesty
,
and
had
brought
along
Octavio
and
Margaret
,
though
Paul
the
third
utterly
disliked
the
voyage
to
Argeirs
,
yet
he
ventured
his
Nephew
Octavio
,
commending
him
to
Cesars
fortune
:
and
designing
in
that
one
act
to
give
Hostage
to
the
Emperour
,
and
bring
his
daughter
into
a
longing
for
her
absent
husband
.
By
means
of
his
Absence
and
Hazzards
.
And
indeed
after
the
misfortune
of
the
Warre
,
wherein
the
Emperour
was
rather
worsted
by
the
Sea
,
then
by
the
Moors
,
the
news
of
Cesars
overthrow
was
divulged
in
all
places
.
And
because
no
man
could
tell
what
was
become
of
him
,
and
the
Reliques
of
his
scattered
fleet
,
it
was
constantly
believed
at
Rome
that
the
Emperour
was
cast
away
:
some
reported
they
saw
the
ship
,
wherein
Octavio
was
abroad
,
eaten
up
by
the
Sea
:
which
was
the
rather
believed
,
because
when
the
Emperours
escape
was
known
,
Octavio
was
not
mentioned
.
1545.
This
first
moved
the
Dutchess
,
her
love
growing
out
of
pity
;
as
if
the
youth
flying
from
his
wives
frowns
had
run
upon
his
Fate
,
Her
love
to
him
increased
.
in
the
prime
of
his
years
and
fortunes
.
But
when
the
news
came
that
he
was
living
,
See
the
ninth
Book
.
and
with
his
Father
in
law
,
onely
that
he
lay
desperately
sick
;
hope
and
fear
joyned
to
bring
her
love
and
pitie
to
perfection
:
till
two
years
after
(
in
all
which
time
he
still
kept
the
field
and
was
never
out
of
the
Emperours
eye
)
at
his
return
to
Rome
;
aswell
his
long
stay
from
her
,
as
his
long
service
to
her
Father
speaking
in
his
behalf
,
it
is
hardly
credible
with
what
longing
and
affection
his
wife
received
and
honoured
him
.
Not
long
after
she
having
the
rare
happiness
to
be
brought
a
bed
of
two
sonnes
at
a
birth
;
by
how
much
it
joyed
her
,
(
especially
they
comming
at
the
same
time
to
the
Principality
of
Parma
and
Placentia
)
by
so
much
her
love
to
her
husband
increased
.
Onely
,
as
she
was
violently
ambitious
to
command
in
chief
,
and
therefore
hardly
brooked
a
power
divided
with
her
husband
;
Not
without
some
instrvening
jarres
.
so
when
discords
sprang
between
them
,
she
would
not
easily
be
reconciled
.
The
truth
is
her
spirit
was
not
onely
great
beyond
her
sex
:
Her
masculine
spirit
.
but
she
went
so
habited
,
and
had
such
a
garb
,
as
if
she
were
not
a
woman
with
a
masculine
spirit
,
but
a
man
in
womans
clothes
.
Her
strength
was
such
,
And
manly
exercises
.
as
she
used
to
hunt
the
stagg
,
and
change
horses
upon
the
field
,
which
is
more
then
many
able
bodied
men
can
do
.
Nay
upon
her
chin
and
upper
lip
she
had
a
little
kind
of
beard
,
which
gave
her
not
more
of
the
resemblance
then
authority
of
a
man
.
And
,
which
seldome
happens
in
her
sex
,
and
never
but
to
very
strong
women
,
she
was
troubled
with
the
Gout
.
She
was
of
a
ready
wit
.
She
had
a
present
wit
,
and
in
action
could
steer
to
all
sides
with
wonderfull
dexterity
:
as
having
been
of
a
child
bred
up
in
the
Belgick
Court
,
and
instructed
in
her
youth
by
the
adverse
fortune
of
the
Medices
;
Wonderfull
discreet
.
in
her
riper
years
accomplished
and
made
absolute
by
the
discipline
of
Farnezes
Palace
,
and
the
old
learning
of
Pope
Paul
the
third
.
Then
for
piety
,
she
had
a
great
master
indeed
,
And
religious
.
Ignatius
Loyola
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
:
to
whom
she
confessed
her
sinnes
,
and
that
oftner
then
was
the
custome
of
those
times
.
Especially
at
the
Eucharist
.
By
this
man
she
was
taught
a
singular
reverence
and
devotion
towards
the
Eucharist
,
proper
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
Whereupon
one
every
year
,
in
Passion
week
,
Her
yearly
Charity
to
the
poor
.
she
washed
the
feet
of
twelve
poor
maids
(
which
she
commanded
should
not
be
washed
before
she
came
)
:
Then
feasting
them
,
waited
herself
at
table
,
and
sent
them
away
new
clothed
,
and
full
of
gold
.
Upon
the
other
more
chearfull
solemnitie
of
Corpus
Christi
day
,
she
gave
very
noble
portions
to
poor
Virgins
,
and
married
them
to
good
Husbands
.
Both
these
feasts
she
kept
during
her
life
.
With
this
breeding
and
these
parts
,
Which
juncture
of
excellencies
principally
moved
the
King
to
make
her
Governess
of
the
Low-countreys
.
the
Dutchess
so
won
upon
the
King
her
Brother
,
that
he
committed
the
Low-countreys
to
her
;
knowing
her
to
be
a
woman
of
great
courage
,
and
excellently
versed
in
the
art
of
Government
.
Besides
,
his
Fathers
commands
were
yet
fresh
in
his
memory
,
who
loved
her
dearly
,
and
on
his
death-bed
earnestly
recommended
her
to
the
King
.
A
second
Cause
thereof
.
It
seems
,
he
thought
this
honour
would
answer
the
Fathers
wishes
,
and
the
Daughters
merit
:
Withall
,
A
third
.
he
hoped
the
Low-countreymen
for
the
reverence
they
bare
to
the
name
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
would
chearfully
obey
his
Daughter
,
born
among
them
,
and
bred
up
to
their
fashions
;
and
that
her
Countrey-men
would
therefore
the
better
digest
her
Government
,
because
subjected
people
think
themselves
partly
free
,
if
governed
by
a
Native
.
Perhaps
the
King
was
content
,
in
favour
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
to
let
them
be
governed
by
a
Woman
,
hoping
the
Innovations
he
had
designed
,
would
please
,
coming
from
a
Lady
,
like
an
incision
,
that
pains
the
less
when
made
by
a
soft
hand
.
But
besides
these
reasons
given
out
in
publick
,
there
was
other
private
cause
.
Octavio
Farneze
Duke
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
had
long
since
been
in
the
Low-countreys
,
A
fourth
,
more
secret
,
perhaps
more
true
.
and
there
served
a
Volunteer
against
the
French
;
at
his
return
for
Italy
,
he
was
an
earnest
suiter
to
King
Philip
(
to
whom
he
delivered
)
his
son
Alexander
)
that
he
would
please
to
restore
him
the
Castle
of
Piacenza
,
kept
as
yet
with
a
Spanish
Garrison
.
The
King
,
though
he
resolved
not
to
grant
his
suit
;
yet
lest
the
Prince
should
return
discontented
(
whom
by
long
experience
he
had
found
faithfull
and
serviceable
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
his
command
against
Herecules
the
French
Generall
,
in
the
War
of
Italy
:
and
the
obedience
of
whose
Cisalpine
Countreys
,
would
great●y
advantage
Spain
)
conferred
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
and
Burgundy
upon
his
wife
,
acquainting
the
Duke
with
it
,
as
if
he
did
it
for
his
sake
;
assuring
himself
whilest
those
Provinces
which
he
looked
upon
with
so
much
love
and
care
,
were
in
his
absence
committed
to
the
Farnezes
▪
they
would
rest
well
contented
with
so
high
an
argument
of
confidence
and
affection
.
Nor
did
Octavio
sleight
the
favour
;
nay
,
as
it
often
happens
,
that
a
present
bounty
is
the
step
to
a
future
rise
;
he
hoped
,
by
the
tie
of
this
Government
,
every
day
more
to
endear
his
Majestie
to
his
Sister
,
and
to
the
House
of
the
Farnezes
.
The
King
lessened
not
that
hope
,
which
he
knew
would
serve
to
make
the
Farnezes
intentive
to
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
:
for
by
how
much
the
Governess
might
advance
his
interest
in
the
Low-countreys
,
as
well
because
of
her
Religion
as
her
Prudence
,
so
much
the
gladder
he
was
,
to
have
such
Pledges
from
them
.
The
King
therefore
not
onely
kept
his
son
Alexander
,
to
aw
the
mother
▪
but
he
thought
it
concerned
him
to
give
the
father
hope
of
the
Castle
of
Piacenza
;
well
knowing
some
mens
natures
are
more
obliged
by
receiving
one
,
then
many
benefits
.
Margaret
Dutchesse
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
Daughter
to
Charles
the
5th
Governesse
of
the
Lowcountreys
portrait
His
Majesty
having
thus
instructed
the
Governess
,
and
assigned
her
an
Annuall
persion
of
thirty
six
thousand
Crowns
;
The
King
after
her
instructions
,
gives
her
a
pension
.
to
encrease
the
publick
joy
in
the
assemblie
of
the
Estates
at
Gant
,
he
created
eleven
Knights
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
And
in
a
Chapter
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
.
in
their
places
that
were
deceased
:
for
so
many
wanted
to
make
up
fifty
one
,
the
number
to
which
Charles
the
fifth
had
multiplied
the
Order
,
whereas
Duke
Philip
the
Founder
,
at
first
onely
instituted
twenty
five
,
and
after
added
six
to
make
up
the
number
one
and
thirty
.
1516.
Lastly
,
1433.
the
King
appointed
a
time
to
hear
the
Petitions
of
the
Deputies
to
the
Estates
:
Where
Granvel
in
the
Kings
name
made
a
speech
to
them
:
1429.
answered
by
Borlutius
of
Gant
,
Speaker
for
the
Estates
.
Granvell
gave
reasons
for
the
Kings
going
into
Spain
,
Declared
Margaret
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
under
the
Kings
Majestie
,
He
declares
her
Governess
.
Supreme
Governess
of
the
Low-countreys
and
Burgundy
(
she
then
sitting
by
the
King
)
;
Disputed
for
the
Old
Religion
,
against
Hereticks
that
corrupted
it
:
And
in
the
first
place
earnestly
commended
the
protection
and
observance
of
Religion
to
the
Governess
,
And
commands
to
them
Religion
and
Obedience
.
till
his
Majestie
should
return
to
the
Low-countreys
.
Borlutius
,
after
he
had
presented
the
Estates
humble
thanks
and
promises
of
obedience
to
the
King
,
Hears
the
Estates
Requests
.
and
Governess
,
delivered
the
Heads
of
their
desires
.
That
his
Maiestie
by
the
example
of
his
Father
the
Emperour
,
would
please
to
call
out
of
the
Low-countreys
all
forrein
forces
,
and
use
none
but
their
own
Co●ntrey
Garrisons
,
nor
admit
of
any
Alien
to
sit
in
the
Great
Councel
.
The
King
,
giving
them
fair
hopes
,
And
grants
them
.
promised
to
with-draw
the
forrein
souldiers
that
remained
(
for
he
had
already
freed
them
of
the
maior
part
)
within
foure
moneths
next
ensuing
:
So
dissolving
the
Assembly
,
all
his
business
in
the
Low-countreys
being
now
dispatched
:
Then
his
Majestie
goes
into
Spain
.
The
Duk●●
of
Savoy
into
Italy
.
The
Dutchess
of
Parma
to
Bruxells
.
From
Gant
he
passed
to
Zelan●
,
and
weighing
anchors
from
the
port
of
Ul●●hen
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
made
a
happy
voyage
into
Spain
.
The
Governess
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
having
waited
on
the
King
aboard
,
the
Duke
with
his
Princely
Bride
,
tooke
leave
for
Italy
:
Her
Excellence
retired
to
Bruxels
,
the
ancient
seat
of
the
Belgick
Princes
,
and
in
September
one
thousand
five
hundred
fiftie
and
nine
,
began
her
Government
over
the
Low-countreys
.
The
End
of
the
first
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
second
Book
.
KIng
Philips
departure
from
the
Low-Countreys
fell
out
very
inconvenient
for
that
new
condition
of
affairs
.
The
Kings
unseasonable
departure
out
of
the
Low-Countreys
before
a
perfect
settlement
was
made
.
For
every
change
in
Cities
and
Kingdomes
,
like
young
trees
when
they
are
transplanted
,
had
need
of
present
looking
to
till
we
be
sure
they
have
taken
root
.
Doubtless
it
had
been
farre
better
for
the
Netherlands
,
if
the
King
(
so
the
necessities
of
Spain
would
have
permitted
)
had
stayed
there
for
some
time
,
till
he
had
seen
at
a
nearer
distance
,
the
course
and
motions
of
things
which
he
had
altered
in
those
parts
.
And
not
to
have
taken
them
upon
trust
,
from
others
uncertain
relations
:
For
many
times
the
water
changes
the
tast
,
by
running
long
and
severall
wayes
under
ground
,
nor
can
he
that
drinks
it
a
farre
off
,
judge
of
it
so
well
,
as
he
that
sits
at
the
spring
head
,
and
hath
it
from
the
fountain
.
Truly
the
King
had
with
more
certainty
looked
into
the
designes
of
men
,
and
consequently
the
misfortune
had
been
less
,
which
after
he
left
them
involved
the
Low-Countreys
in
a
difficult
and
tedious
warre
.
The
like
inconvenience
in
Spain
when
Charles
the
fifth
went
from
thence
to
Germany
.
And
as
when
his
father
Charles
went
into
Germany
to
be
crowned
Emperour
,
the
Spaniards
immediately
took
up
arms
against
his
Lieutenants
:
so
the
Low-Countreymen
,
when
K.
Philip
went
for
Spain
to
take
possession
of
his
Kingdome
,
after
they
had
kept
a
foot
a
civill
war
between
them
and
their
governours
,
at
last
the
confederate
Provinces
fell
off
from
their
obedience
to
their
Prince
.
The
causes
of
which
evils
I
being
now
to
represent
:
I
must
confess
,
I
never
read
of
any
tumult
or
war
,
1520.
whose
originall
was
so
variously
and
contradictorily
reported
by
the
People
,
The
Causes
why
writers
differ●
about
the
Beginnings
of
the
Low-countrey
tum●lts
Ostentation
of
wit
.
and
written
by
Historians
.
I
believe
that
some
when
they
found
the
reasons
,
that
went
currant
for
causes
of
this
war
,
fat
too
weak
for
the
raising
of
so
great
commotions
,
they
themselves
guessed
at
others
,
that
rather
agreed
with
the
writers
wit
,
then
the
truth
of
history
.
Some
again
,
have
framed
causes
according
to
their
factions
and
religions
,
passing
over
all
those
in
silence
,
Faction
▪
Ignorance
of
the
difference
between
Beginnings
and
Causes
.
that
made
against
their
party
.
Others
,
not
so
much
to
cozen
the
Reader
,
as
being
cozened
themselves
with
the
shew
of
pretended
causes
,
ignorant
how
much
Causes
and
Beginnings
differ
,
have
failed
to
clear
the
originals
of
these
differences
.
When
an
Historian
is
obliged
first
to
inform
himself
of
the
beginnings
of
Peace
and
War
,
Which
difference
is
principally
to
be
observed
and
explained
by
an
Historian
.
or
of
Seditions
,
and
what
their
grounds
and
causes
were
;
and
in
the
next
place
,
to
inform
his
Readers
:
lest
they
not
understanding
the
difference
of
causes
and
beginnings
,
should
judge
amiss
of
actions
and
events
:
and
so
History
the
mistress
of
wisdome
,
So
did
the
ancient
and
best
writers
.
Fab.
Pict
.
in
his
Annalls
.
Tit.
Liv.
l.
21.
Polyb.
l.
3.
become
the
handmaid
of
errour
.
Nor
was
it
an
idle
dispute
among
the
ancient
Historians
,
what
was
the
ground
of
the
warre
wherein
Hannibal
was
Generall
for
the
Carthaginians
against
the
〈◊〉
,
because
they
knew
it
would
be
of
great
concernment
,
that
such
as
were
to
read
the
actions
of
Rome
and
Carthage
,
should
penetrate
into
both
their
coun●els
,
to
understand
things
rightly
;
and
to
make
a
far
different
judgement
betwixt
the
Articles
of
Leagues
,
and
Complaints
of
Ambassadours
,
and
betwixt
the
justice
of
the
war
in
generall
.
Taught
by
these
great
examples
,
To
follow
whose
examples
it
is
easie
,
for
a
man
acquainted
with
Princes
secrets
.
I
have
thought
it
worth
my
pains
,
before
I
handle
the
Low-Countrey
war
,
of
far
longer
continuance
then
the
war
of
Carhage
,
accurately
to
search
and
distinguish
the
causes
and
beginnings
:
Especially
because
in
these
affairs
,
so
diversly
censured
in
many
mens
letters
and
discourses
,
I
can
promise
,
out
of
the
peculiar
helps
I
have
had
,
a
more
exquisite
and
certain
relation
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
liberty
which
people
have
long
enjoyed
,
if
it
be
entrenched
upon
or
invaded
,
The
Low-Countreymens
Priviledges
very
great
.
will
cause
insurrections
.
Nor
is
it
unknown
,
that
the
government
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
came
very
near
the
form
of
free
cities
,
by
the
indulgence
of
their
Princes
:
who
had
made
them
,
by
many
and
liberall
Charters
,
though
not
absolutely
free-States
,
yet
more
then
common
subjects
:
especially
those
of
Brabant
,
Lud.
Guicciardin
in
Descrip.
Belg.
into
which
Province
,
we
know
,
great
bellied
women
came
from
the
neighbour
countreys
to
lie
in
;
that
their
children
might
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
Brabant
.
You
would
think
the
husbandman
had
chosen
this
for
a
nursery
for
his
plants
:
and
after
they
were
grown
up
,
and
had
sucked
their
first
moisture
from
that
earth
;
then
they
were
removed
,
carrying
along
with
them
the
endowments
of
that
hospitable
soil
.
From
whence
this
evil
had
its
Originall
because
the
King
trencht
upon
them
three
wayes
.
From
hence
,
many
writers
derive
the
pedigree
of
their
miseries
;
that
the
Spanish
souldiers
contrary
to
the
Kings
promise
,
were
kept
so
long
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
that
fourteen
Bishops
added
to
four
which
they
had
antiently
,
the
episcopall
jurisdiction
seemed
to
be
encreased
with
breach
of
priviledge
to
the
Provinces
,
that
there
was
an
endeavour
to
bring
in
new
Inquisitions
of
faith
,
and
to
impose
an
universall
form
of
judicature
upon
the
Low-Countreys
,
which
how
they
were
the
beginning
of
causes
of
their
rebellion
,
with
my
best
care
and
judgement
I
shall
now
unfold
.
King
Philip
had
used
his
Spanish
souldiers
against
the
French
,
The
retaining
of
the
Spanish
souldiers
〈◊〉
first
Cause
of
their
〈…〉
.
nor
did
the
Low-countreymen
complain
of
it
as
a
grievance
.
But
the
war
being
ended
,
The
Low-Countreymen
are
aggrieved
.
when
he
had
sent
a
great
part
of
his
army
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
Instigated
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
his
Majestie
retained
yet
3000
;
over
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmont
had
the
command
with
shew
of
honour
;
but
indeed
to
take
off
the
odium
of
a
forrein●armie
,
And
exasperated
by
the
Spaniards
the
〈◊〉
.
by
the
popular
names
of
their
Generals
.
But
it
could
not
take
it
off
;
For
on
the
one
part
,
the
Generals
themselves
appeared
to
be
discontented
with
the
honour
,
such
as
it
was
:
Nay
,
Hence
grew
their
〈…〉
the
King
.
〈◊〉
Cause
is
〈…〉
wholly
to
〈…〉
to
the
Low-Countrey-men
.
the
Prince
of
Orange
prompted
the
Low-countrey
men
,
not
to
suffer
that
remainder
of
the
Spaniards
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
Spanish
souldiers
were
so
imperious
and
quarrelsome
(
as
it
often
happens
,
especially
in
the
Towns
where
they
are
quartered
)
that
it
did
not
a
little
exasperate
the
minds
of
the
inhabitants
,
so
as
the
Spaniard
grew
to
be
hated
,
and
the
King
himself
ill
spoken
of
,
almost
through
all
the
Netherlands
.
Which
mutuall
aversion
,
as
I
shall
never
impute
it
wholly
to
the
Low-countreymen
,
because
they
saw
the
promise
deferred
of
calling
away
the
souldiers
,
with
whom
they
had
daily
quarrels
;
so
I
shall
not
easily
condemn
the
Kings
delay
,
for
continuing
them
in
garrison
:
Not
to
the
King
.
partly
,
because
his
sister
the
Governess
advised
him
to
have
a
care
,
least
if
he
disbanded
the
Spaniards
,
the
bordering
cities
might
be
encouraged
to
spoil
and
waste
the
Marches
;
partly
,
because
he
himself
,
as
he
was
of
a
jealous
nature
,
suspected
the
Low-countreymen
had
a
plot
,
in
pressing
him
to
free
them
of
forrein
forces
.
And
the
more
earnestly
,
indeed
contumaciously
,
that
they
reminded
him
of
his
promise
,
the
more
slowly
and
cautiously
the
King
thought
good
to
proceed
.
Whether
the
Belgick
tumults
are
to
be
derived
from
this
fountain
.
But
whatsoever
cause
the
King
or
the
Low-countreymen
had
,
yet
he
satisfied
them
in
this
particular
.
For
a
little
more
then
a
year
after
his
departure
from
the
Low-countrey
,
the
Spaniards
were
sent
for
away
,
and
all
those
stirs
and
popular
tumults
vanished
in
a
moment
:
So
as
they
that
make
this
the
cause
of
the
Belgick
troubles
,
have
found
out
a
very
sleight
one
.
The
multiplying
the
number
of
Bishops
,
was
a
far
stronger
motive
to
rebellion
,
Multiplying
the
number
of
Bishops
,
the
second
cause
of
Insurrection
.
especially
,
for
that
after
the
death
of
Paul
the
fourth
,
it
was
thought
fit
to
change
the
orders
he
had
made
,
concerning
the
revenues
of
their
Bishopricks
:
and
they
were
to
be
endowed
as
it
pleased
the
Popes
Nuntio
in
the
Low-countreys
,
and
Pi●s
the
fourth
at
Rome
:
and
that
Bishops
should
succeed
in
place
of
some
Abbots
when
they
died
,
and
should
have
the
name
,
estates
,
and
honours
,
formerly
enjoyed
by
the
Abbots
;
so
as
in
the
mean
time
nothing
should
be
remitted
from
the
strict
discipline
of
the
Monasteries
.
The
complaints
made
thereupon
.
But
whether
it
was
the
multiplication
of
Miters
,
or
the
endowing
of
them
;
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
how
ill
it
took
in
the
Low-countreys
with
all
degrees
of
men
.
The
former
Bishops
,
as
well
the
Low-countreymen
,
By
the
old
Bishops
.
as
their
Neighbours
,
complained
,
That
by
setting
up
new
ones
,
those
had
their
Jurisdictions
confined
to
narrow
limits
;
these
,
that
they
were
not
onely
straitened
in
their
limits
,
but
likewise
in
the
revenues
of
their
Bishopricks
,
especially
since
this
had
been
determined
at
Rome
,
without
hearing
of
the
parties
therein
concerned
.
The
Nobility
were
aggrieved
,
The
Lords
temporall
.
that
Bishops
should
come
in
place
of
Abbots
,
because
being
a
degree
higher
,
they
would
be
far
more
potent
,
and
therefore
it
would
not
onely
derogate
from
the
Lords
Temporall
,
but
also
from
their
liberty
.
Nor
should
they
dare
to
speak
freely
in
the
great
Councel
of
Estates
,
when
those
men
were
present
,
whom
they
knew
,
as
bound
by
oath
to
the
Pope
,
would
draw
all
businesses
to
Rome
.
Neither
was
it
for
the
Kings
service
,
that
they
should
bear
all
the
sway
,
The
Abbots
.
who
were
the
Bishop
of
Romes
sworn
servants
.
But
no
complaints
were
bitterer
then
the
Abbots
and
Monks
,
because
none
seemed
juster
.
That
they
were
deprived
contrary
to
all
precedent
,
of
the
right
and
power
to
choose
an
Abbot
out
of
their
own
Order
;
that
there
ought
not
to
be
set
over
Religious
men
,
that
had
a
certain
Rule
and
form
of
life
,
men
ignorant
of
Religious
Discipline
▪
And
almost
all
that
stood
for
the
Low-countrey
priviledges
.
that
indeed
the
means
and
authority
of
Abbots
would
pass
to
the
Bishops
,
but
the
care
and
trouble
remain
with
some
of
the
Monks
;
that
truly
at
present
,
such
men
were
advanced
to
those
Offices
,
as
were
eminent
for
piety
and
learning
,
but
hereafter
those
rich
Deodands
should
be
exposed
for
prey
,
to
some
of
the
Princes
followers
and
flatterers
.
Besides
these
common
objections
,
two
more
were
in
almost
all
mens
mouths
,
That
by
the
creation
of
new
Bishops
,
the
privelledges
of
Brabant
were
infringed
,
and
by
degrees
the
tyrannie
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
would
be
introduced
.
The
latter
whereof
,
because
it
raised
particular
troubles
,
I
shall
speak
of
it
apart
.
But
though
I
read
the
other
almost
in
all
writers
,
yet
what
the
words
of
the
Charter
should
be
,
whereby
the
King
obliged
himself
so
,
as
that
he
could
not
augment
the
number
of
Bishops
,
I
find
in
no
Historian
.
For
what
some
write
,
that
the
King
swears
at
his
Coronation
,
not
to
encrease
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
,
is
not
an
ingenuous
allegation
,
because
the
Prince
onely
swears
to
that
kind
of
encrease
,
whereby
he
promises
not
to
suffer
the
Clergy
to
receive
the
goods
of
Laymen
,
which
they
call
Mortmains
,
In
2.
Addit
.
ad
●aetum
introitum
Principis
Hispaniae
.
Artic.
24.
but
upon
certain
conditions
.
This
is
far
from
the
point
in
controversie
;
therefore
I
held
it
fit
to
march
further
into
their
records
,
where
I
found
one
Clause
,
that
seems
to
make
against
the
increasing
the
number
of
Bishops
.
Which
condition
of
their
priviledges
,
unless
I
had
resolved
to
be
a
faithful
Historian
,
I
might
safely
have
concealed
;
because
they
themselvs
do
not
mention
it
,
that
have
,
I
am
sure
,
written
many
things
in
mere
malice
to
the
Spaniard
:
What
those
priviledges
were
.
For
King
Philip
being
created
Duke
of
Brabant
,
by
his
father
Charles
the
fifth
,
among
divers
Priviledges
which
in
the
Act
of
the
Ioyfull
Entry
he
bestowed
upon
that
Province
,
inserts
this
clause
,
That
hereafter
he
will
not
suffer
any
to
entrench
upon
the
Offices
,
Artic.
●6
.
And
how
violated
by
increase
of
Bishops
.
Lands
,
or
Goods
of
Abbots
,
Bishops
,
or
other
religious
persons
within
the
Dukedome
of
Brabant
,
under
the
name
of
a
Commendum
.
But
whilst
,
by
the
Kings
procurement
,
Bishops
were
entituled
to
the
reversions
of
Monasteries
,
after
the
Abbots
deceases
;
the
Brabanters
seemed
to
have
their
Priviledges
broken
,
and
the
people
had
occasions
offered
,
that
the
proceedings
which
every
one
hated
for
his
private
benefit
,
For
which
,
many
men
rail
at
,
they
might
all
in
publick
fairly
declaim
against
,
by
the
name
of
Breach
of
Priviledge
.
Some
therefore
wondered
,
what
was
in
the
Kings
mind
or
counsel
,
to
bring
in
new
Bishops
,
&
make
a
thing
,
displeasing
of
it self
,
far
more
distastfull
and
odious
,
by
taking
their
estates
from
the
Monasteries
.
And
therefore
they
further
said
,
That
if
the
King
proceeded
to
violate
the
Propriety
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
And
threaten
the
King
.
the
Brahanters
had
cause
to
defend
themselves
,
and
that
the
Prince
ought
to
remember
,
that
when
he
made
their
Charter
,
he
articled
,
Artic.
5.
Some
argued
for
his
Majestie
.
They
should
pay
him
no
subjection
or
obedience
,
if
he
entirely
performed
not
to
them
his
Oath
and
Protestations
.
Yet
some
there
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
by
how
much
they
saw
the
King
endeavour
it
,
with
lesse
benefit
and
greater
danger
to
himself
;
so
much
the
more
they
commended
his
sincere
religion
,
who
in
this
business
looked
upon
nothing
,
but
the
good
of
his
people
.
From
Precedents
in
other
countreys
.
And
indeed
,
What
was
there
apparent
that
men
could
justly
blame
?
the
encrease
of
the
number
of
the
Bishops
,
or
of
their
maintenance
?
As
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
might
not
do
that
in
the
Low-countreys
,
which
he
had
done
in
Germany
and
in
France
,
between
which
two
Nations
in
the
middle
,
Which
makes
against
the
complaints
of
the
old
Bishops
.
lieth
the
Netherlands
?
Did
not
Boniface
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
Legate
for
the
See
Apostolick
in
Germany
,
when
the
multitude
of
Christians
abounded
in
some
places
(
by
the
authority
of
the
Popes
Cregory
the
third
,
and
Zachary
)
adde
three
new
Bishops
to
the
former
?
The
very
like
cause
there
was
among
other
reasons
,
for
doing
the
same
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Baronius
,
ann.
639.
&
741.
But
what
motive
was
in
France
?
the
sacred
jurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Tholouse
was
so
large
,
that
one
Pastor
could
not
possible
see
the
faces
of
all
his
Diocese
;
and
therefore
it
was
divided
into
five
Episcopall
Sees
,
by
Iohn
the
22
;
Extrav
.
Solvator
,
de
Praebend
&
Dignit
.
not
onely
no
care
taken
of
the
Bishops
of
Narbon
,
Bourges
,
or
Cahors
,
out
of
whose
estates
both
the
Church
of
Tholouse
,
and
some
of
these
new
ones
were
endowed
;
but
the
Bishop
of
Tholouse
,
must
of
necessity
loose
much
of
his
revenues
by
the
division
of
his
then
rich
Diocese
.
That
the
neighbour
-
Bishops
ought
not
to
have
been
called
to
Rome
,
and
heard
in
a
business
of
this
nature
,
their
reasons
for
it
being
onely
their
own
profit
and
power
,
As
likewise
against
the
temporall
Lords
.
is
sufficiently
apparent
.
Nor
were
the
grievances
of
the
Lords
built
upon
a
much
better
ground
,
that
is
,
they
were
discontented
that
they
should
be
limited
in
their
bold
disputes
,
about
Religion
and
Monarchy
,
by
the
unwelcome
presence
of
the
Prelates
,
whom
they
ought
to
honour
as
Fathers
and
Princes
of
the
Church
,
and
to
fear
them
as
Revengers
of
Sacriledge
.
For
when
they
alledged
,
that
they
doubted
the
Bishops
would
be
evil
Counsellours
,
and
bandy
against
the
King
,
it
was
a
pretence
to
cozen
children
with
;
they
doubted
themselves
,
that
if
they
should
appear
against
the
King
,
they
should
have
these
men
for
witnesses
and
adversaries
,
that
had
received
,
and
hoped
for
more
from
his
Majesty
,
then
ever
the
Abbors
did
.
Then
the
complaints
of
the
Abbots
and
Monks
,
And
against
the
Abbots
.
Aubertus
Miraeus
in
Notitia
Episc.
were
somewhat
more
then
became
them
.
It
was
not
without
precedent
,
that
a
Bishop
should
succeed
in
the
place
of
an
Abbot
.
Let
them
look
upon
France
,
they
shall
find
that
Iohn
the
xxii
,
indowed
the
Bishops
of
Condom
,
Vabrince
,
and
L●mbere
(
to
name
no
more
)
with
Monastery
lands
.
And
if
there
should
want
an
example
,
yet
when
it
was
granted
to
a
Prince
by
the
Pope
,
that
may
command
the
Monks
,
they
might
have
been
so
modest
,
as
to
teach
others
obedience
to
his
Holiness
.
They
might
have
remembred
,
most
of
their
Mannors
and
Lordships
,
were
the
bounty
of
the
Belgick
Princes
,
which
made
it
seem
more
just
;
so
as
the
King
not
making
his
own
use
or
advantage
of
the
profits
thereof
,
but
onely
employing
them
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
those
Provinces
,
the
Abbots
themselves
ought
to
have
been
as
willing
as
the
Prince
,
and
contributed
to
the
necessity
of
the
people
,
by
so
much
more
freely
,
by
how
much
that
Care
is
more
proper
to
a
religious
life
:
and
not
with
unseasonable
exclamations
have
corrupted
a
good
designe
,
stirred
up
the
people
,
and
alienated
the
Popes
and
the
Kings
mind
from
their
patronage
.
For
the
great
grievance
,
The
literal
sense
of
their
priviledges
.
that
the
King
had
broke
their
Priviledges
:
First
,
they
did
not
sufficiently
understand
the
difference
,
between
a
Commendum
and
the
Annexion
of
Church-livings
.
A
Commendum
being
in
the
nature
of
a
thing
deposited
,
the
other
given
as
to
an
absolute
Lord
.
And
therefore
Commendums
,
if
the
possessour
die
,
revert
to
the
depositor
,
as
the
Lord
Paramount
;
unless
they
be
passed
over
to
another
by
a
new
Commendum
:
but
such
as
are
annexed
,
do
not
revert
,
but
remain
for
ever
to
the
Successour
in
that
Office
,
to
which
they
are
appendent
.
For
which
reasons
there
is
no
more
taken
from
Monasteries
by
annexing
,
then
was
by
giving
them
in
Commendum
,
because
that
which
is
annexed
,
doth
no
more
revert
to
Monasteries
,
then
that
which
was
commended
;
forasmuch
as
what
was
once
commended
,
is
conferred
again
from
one
to
another
,
by
the
Pope
,
to
whom
it
reverts
.
Nay
whereas
Church-livings
may
be
commended
to
non-residents
,
that
cannot
which
is
annexed
to
a
Bishoprick
.
For
herein
Religion
requires
the
Bishops
presence
,
farre
more
then
a
Commendum
;
so
as
what
might
have
come
by
a
Commendum
to
a
forreiner
,
by
Annexion
was
retained
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
Whence
some
infer
,
that
they
were
not
broken
June
4.
1561.
apud
Arnold
.
Havens
.
de
novis
Episc.
l.
2.
The
King
therefore
while
he
took
care
that
Abbies
should
not
be
given
in
Commendum
to
Bishops
(
which
was
the
provis●
of
their
Charter
)
but
annexed
to
their
Bishopricks
;
did
not
in
truth
violate
their
priviledges
,
which
he
had
sworn
to
maintain
.
But
what
need
more
words
?
when
the
case
being
put
to
the
University
of
Lovain
,
and
studied
by
Doctors
both
of
Divinity
,
and
of
Civill
Law
;
Jun.
4.
1561.
Arnol.
Haves
.
de
nov.
Episc.
l.
2.
and
adde
the
decision
of
the
Lovain
Doctors
,
and
necessity
,
the
greatest
of
Priviledges
.
it
was
definitively
resolved
,
that
annexion
of
Livings
,
and
likewise
the
institution
of
new
Bishopricks
,
was
neither
repugnant
to
the
Kings
oath
,
nor
to
the
laws
.
Again
,
they
ought
to
consider
the
difference
,
that
was
then
from
other
times
and
manners
:
that
while
Religion
was
safe
,
the
King
altered
nothing
▪
but
when
it
was
endangered
,
there
can
be
no
priviledges
to
tie
the
hands
of
Kings
from
supporting
their
dominions
falling
into
ruine
.
The
number
of
pastours
was
the
fittest
remedy
to
defend
the
flock
of
Christ
from
wolves
breaking
in
upon
them
;
and
sure
there
is
none
so
great
an
enemy
to
the
King
,
but
must
acknowledge
and
believe
it
.
Nor
could
their
endowments
be
proportioned
with
less
inconvenience
then
they
were
,
by
prudent
men
,
to
whom
it
was
referred
,
with
the
Kings
approbation
,
and
the
Popes
command
.
And
that
the
King
was
not
obliged
to
summon
the
Estates
Generall
.
Nor
was
the
Prince
(
which
some
required
)
bound
to
do
it
by
the
advice
of
his
great
Councel
,
for
he
held
himself
obliged
to
it
by
no
law
;
and
likewise
his
reason
told
him
,
the
States
(
in
a
thing
distastfull
to
many
,
especially
such
as
listened
to
hereticks
their
neighbours
)
would
easily
dissent
,
using
the
liberty
which
they
took
upon
them
in
publick
assemblies
.
Whereby
he
should
not
onely
expose
his
Prerogative
and
Majesty
to
the
dispute
,
but
even
to
the
contempt
of
his
people
:
and
that
he
should
vex
their
minds
so
much
the
more
,
by
following
his
design
,
when
they
once
declared
their
publick
dislike
,
and
passed
their
votes
against
it
.
But
the
King
might
have
provided
for
the
new
Bishops
,
or
it
,
upon
a
fuller
survey
he
had
found
all
other
wayes
more
difficult
,
yet
he
himself
should
have
maintained
them
out
of
his
own
▪
and
not
out
of
other
mens
estates
;
without
the
trouble
of
his
people
,
Nor
out
of
his
own
purse
to
allow
maintenance
for
the
Bishops
.
Especially
when
he
gave
them
Pensions
.
without
any
mans
prejudice
?
As
if
it
were
not
just
,
that
the
Bishops
which
were
to
serve
the
Low-Countreys
,
should
be
provided
for
out
of
the
Low-Countreys
.
Nor
did
the
King
spare
his
Exchequer
,
allowing
every
Bishop
yearly
one
thousand
five
hundred
crowns
in
pension
,
till
sufficient
maintenance
should
be
raised
elsewhere
.
Albeit
the
King
in
giving
them
the
Abbots
goods
,
did
not
directly
bestow
upon
them
other
mens
estates
,
especially
since
he
did
it
by
authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
is
the
true
Administratour
of
their
goods
.
To
conclude
,
this
makes
it
plain
,
that
although
the
King
had
given
perpetuall
pensions
to
the
Bishops
,
it
would
not
have
satisfied
these
men
,
that
were
not
so
much
discontented
with
the
translations
or
annexions
of
Church-livings
,
as
with
the
very
number
of
the
Bishops
,
which
there
being
no
reason
to
condemn
,
but
indeed
to
welcome
,
as
a
safe
and
ready
help
,
it
plainly
appears
,
in
case
the
Brabanters
,
or
other
Low-Countreymen
had
took
arms
upon
this
ground
,
to
which
side
the
beginning
of
those
troubles
was
to
be
imputed
.
Neither
could
this
be
the
cause
of
rebellion
.
Whether
the
beginning
of
the
tumults
may
be
deduced
from
hence
.
The
substituting
of
Bishops
in
place
of
Abbots
when
they
should
decease
,
and
annexing
of
their
livings
to
the
Bishopricks
,
was
but
executed
in
very
few
Cities
;
because
of
their
continuall
petitions
(
which
I
shall
in
due
place
remember
)
presented
to
the
Pope
and
the
King
.
I
am
sure
in
Brabant
,
which
stood
out
the
stiffest
,
the
King
at
last
consenting
,
there
was
nothing
altered
.
Yet
I
deny
not
,
but
those
agitations
of
diversly
minded
men
,
lessened
obedience
and
duty
to
the
Prince
,
which
are
the
pillars
of
government
;
and
foreshewed
,
in
case
they
should
be
further
moved
,
the
ruine
of
the
whole
.
For
nothing
is
so
pernicious
to
Monarchy
,
as
when
the
people
are
taught
publickly
to
contest
with
their
Prince
,
and
to
dissent
from
him
,
not
onely
with
impunity
,
but
with
advantage
.
One
thing
most
of
all
troubled
and
exasperated
the
Low-Countreymen
,
The
Inquisition
the
third
cause
of
Insurrections
.
at
first
a
suspicion
,
then
an
indeavour
of
setting
up
an
inquisition
against
heresie
,
to
be
confirmed
by
the
Edict
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
Which
in
regard
it
is
commonly
thought
,
to
have
opened
a
door
of
war
in
the
Low-Countreys
;
it
will
be
worth
my
pains
be
what
it
may
be
,
to
give
you
account
of
it
.
Religion
,
as
it
was
ever
highly
reverenced
by
all
,
as
that
which
preserves
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
Concord
of
Men
:
so
the
Christian
Church
hath
been
alwayes
severe
against
the
disturbers
thereof
.
The
first
occasion
of
introducing
it
into
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
This
charge
was
first
administred
onely
by
the
Bishops
,
to
whom
it
appe●tains
by
Law
.
Afterwards
,
perhaps
because
that
sacred
Office
is
ingaged
in
many
cares
;
or
because
they
are
sometimes
inforced
to
be
absent
from
their
Diocese
;
or
lastly
,
some
of
them
may
be
negligent
in
the
exercise
of
their
authority
,
and
some
happely
ignorant
;
it
seemed
the
best
course
,
to
delegate
from
the
Apostolicall
See
,
Iudges
extraordinary
,
of
approved
learning
and
piety
,
which
should
have
commission
to
hear
and
determine
against
hereticks
:
whereupon
they
were
called
the
Apostolicall
Inquisitours
.
This
I
find
begun
by
Pope
Innocent
the
third
,
who
sent
against
the
Albigenses
,
the
Founder
of
the
preaching
Fryars
Saint
Dominick
,
that
first
executed
the
office
of
Inquisitour
with
much
applause
.
The
custome
was
afterwards
received
(
almost
in
all
that
,
and
the
next
Age
)
in
many
Christian
countreys
,
there
being
created
in
every
Province
Censors
of
Faith
,
that
should
legally
take
notice
of
the
violation
of
religion
.
The
different
forms
thereof
.
Yet
in
all
places
were
not
the
same
Judicatories
.
Some
had
temporary
Inquisitours
sent
about
heresie
newly
sprung
up
,
and
when
that
was
extinguished
,
their
commission
ended
.
In
other
parts
a
Tribunall
was
erected
,
to
which
,
questions
of
faith
were
perpetually
to
be
referred
.
In
other
places
,
the
whole
form
of
this
judicature
being
rejected
,
none
but
Bishops
themselves
were
permitted
to
inquire
of
hereticks
.
Nay
,
at
Rome
,
the
form
was
varied
:
for
sometimes
all
was
done
by
the
ordinary
and
Civill
Magistrates
,
no
Inquisitour
extraordinary
;
sometimes
many
,
but
then
one
or
more
of
the
Cardinals
were
of
the
Quorum
.
Till
Paul
the
fourth
instituted
a
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
Established
in
Rome
Constit.
34.
Licet
.
by
whose
suffrages
these
controversies
were
to
be
determined
;
establishing
this
course
for
ever
after
in
Rome
by
a
more
venerable
and
sacred
Court
of
Justice
.
Not
without
Penalties
.
And
that
it
might
more
firmly
continue
,
fear
,
the
Beadle
of
the
law
,
terrified
them
from
the
beginning
:
penalties
and
fines
being
imposed
upon
,
and
exacted
of
,
the
refractory
:
more
easie
ones
by
the
Cannon
law
,
and
heavier
by
Imperiall
Edicts
.
J
,
Manich
,
and
l.
Quicunque
C.
De
haereticis
.
For
when
the
Emperours
observed
,
besides
the
worship
of
God
,
that
it
concerns
the
publick
Peace
,
whose
Guardian
the
Prince
is
,
that
subjects
should
be
limited
by
Religion
,
and
that
they
saw
,
when
Religion
was
endangered
,
peace
could
not
live
upon
the
foul
and
rough
waves
of
heresie
,
they
decreed
,
that
the
punishment
of
traitours
should
be
inflicted
upon
hereticks
,
as
enemies
to
Religion
,
and
by
consequence
to
Peace
.
Provided
notwithstanding
,
that
the
law
should
not
be
executed
till
their
triall
,
C.
ut
inquisitionis
.
de
haereticis
,
in
6.
and
verdict
were
passed
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
,
to
which
the
proper
cognizance
of
heresie
belongs
.
Which
though
it
was
ever
exercised
in
all
orthodox
Countreys
,
and
in
some
places
(
according
to
sudden
motions
of
new
perverse
opinions
)
with
greater
diligence
;
yet
no
where
with
more
exactness
and
strictness
,
then
in
Spain
:
either
out
of
the
especiall
inclination
of
those
Catholick
Princes
,
or
by
reason
of
contagious
forreiners
that
mingled
themselves
among
those
their
subjects
.
In
Spain
especially
from
the
year
1383.
Martin
Luthers
Heresie
makes
it
every
where
strictly
observed
.
But
this
care
of
Religion
was
afterwards
encreased
,
almost
through
all
Christendome
,
by
reason
of
the
troubles
raised
by
one
man
in
many
parts
,
I
mean
Martin
Luther
,
the
calamity
of
those
and
the
following
times
.
This
mischief
that
he
had
long
studied
to
bring
upon
true
believers
,
he
had
oft
begun
to
attempt
,
and
then
changing
his
mind
,
as
if
not
resolved
(
or
rather
waiting
for
an
opportunity
)
at
last
Maximilian
the
Emperour
deceasing
,
Emp.
Max.
1.
and
Charles
his
Nephew
succeeding
in
the
Empire
,
his
wickedness
broke
forth
;
well
knowing
,
that
the
beginning
of
a
Princes
reign
is
the
best
time
for
Innovation
;
and
likewise
believing
the
Emperours
young
years
to
be
ignorant
of
government
,
and
therefore
despicable
.
Howsoever
he
made
sure
account
his
Imperiall
Majestie
would
rather
bend
his
endeavours
to
settle
the
affairs
of
his
Empire
,
then
to
maintain
the
rites
of
the
Church
;
so
courting
the
Provinces
first
to
revolt
from
the
Church
;
and
then
(
which
is
the
next
step
)
from
their
Princes
,
and
from
the
Emperour
himself
;
he
thus
broke
in
peices
at
once
,
the
Romane
Empire
and
Religion
.
Which
gave
occasion
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
be
much
more
observant
,
and
intent
to
questions
of
faith
;
and
to
Christian
Princes
,
as
every
one
tendered
his
Religion
and
Dominions
,
to
be
more
vigilant
therein
.
Indeed
Ch●●les
the
fifth
,
whom
Religion
in
her
afflictions
looked
upon
as
her
onely
refuge
,
Gratian.
Theod.
Arcad.
Honor
.
Martian
.
&c.
by
the
example
of
the
Emperours
his
Predecessours
,
thought
it
expedient
to
establish
laws
through
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
and
Low-Countreys
,
against
the
corrupters
of
the
Catholick
faith
.
Therefore
whilest
he
was
conducted
from
Spain
,
through
the
Netherlands
and
Germany
,
to
the
Imperiall
throne
,
with
extraordinary
joy
and
gratulations
of
men
,
and
with
all
that
noise
of
his
then
smiling
fortune
;
Charles
the
fifth
his
Edict
against
Luther
and
hereticks
Leo●
.
in
the
town
of
Worms
,
at
the
Diet
(
or
Parliament
)
of
the
Empire
,
Martin
Luther
,
condemned
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
was
by
vote
of
the
Electors
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
and
Estates
of
the
Empire
condemned
and
proscribed
,
and
the
edict
of
his
proscription
the
same
year
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
twenty
one
,
was
published
through
all
the
dominions
of
his
Empire
and
Patrimony
.
Nevertheless
,
Luther
still
persisted
in
his
evil
,
nay
,
(
as
wickedness
prospers
by
sudden
attempts
)
within
a
few
moneths
that
contagion
infected
,
at
least
breathed
upon
,
the
most
flourishing
Cities
of
Germany
.
The
Emperour
in
some
places
punishing
delinquents
,
Seven
times
the
Emperour
renued
it
.
and
renuing
and
enlarging
his
edict
,
which
he
applyed
seven
times
to
that
violent
and
volatile
disease
.
Moreover
when
he
had
desired
and
received
Censors
of
faith
from
the
Pope
,
in
reference
to
their
authority
and
security
,
he
passed
many
Decrees
;
which
are
inrolled
in
the
Imperiall
laws
of
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifty
.
But
this
new
fate
of
Justice
brought
with
it
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
more
terrour
then
observance
;
for
though
it
were
in
some
places
received
,
The
Brabanters
refuse
the
Inquisition
.
yet
the
Brabanters
,
because
they
said
their
liberty
was
infringed
,
taking
the
opportunity
,
freed
themselves
of
the
burthen
laid
upon
them
,
about
the
end
of
the
year
fifty
:
at
which
time
,
partly
the
great
meeting
of
Ausburg
,
and
the
Councel
of
Trem
;
partly
war
upon
war
rising
in
Africa
,
Hungary
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
France
,
drew
Cesars
cares
another
way
.
And
although
King
Philip
,
when
he
took
possession
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
King
Philip
confirms
his
Fathers
Edicts
.
instantly
confirmed
his
Fathers
laws
and
edicts
by
his
own
proclamation
;
it
little
advanced
the
business
,
he
being
forthwith
engaged
in
a
sharp
warre
with
France
:
which
began
the
year
he
set
forth
that
Proclamation
,
and
held
three
years
after
:
till
in
the
year
fifty
nine
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
got
a
breathing
from
the
war
,
he
re-applied
himself
to
settle
Religion
.
And
leaving
the
Netherlands
,
he
commanded
his
sister
,
Commands
the
execution
thereof
to
the
Governess
.
the
Governess
,
and
Bishop
Granvell
,
to
take
speciall
care
that
his
Fathers
laws
,
and
the
cautions
which
he
himself
had
confirmed
in
behalf
of
the
Popes
Inquisitors
,
should
be
punctually
observed
.
This
was
the
state
of
affairs
;
these
were
the
Edicts
of
Charles
the
fifth
;
these
the
beginnings
and
proceedings
of
the
Inquisitions
against
heresies
.
The
Governess
to
the
Magistrates
.
When
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
as
she
was
enjoyned
,
bending
all
her
care
that
way
,
treated
about
it
with
Governours
of
the
Pronvinces
;
but
found
by
experience
,
it
was
of
much
more
difficulty
to
do
things
commanded
,
then
to
command
things
fitting
to
be
done
.
The
Magistrates
seemed
unwilling
to
take
the
business
upon
themselves
;
The
Magistrates
let
it
cool
.
some
of
the
Nobility
offered
their
services
doubtfully
,
others
absolutely
told
her
,
it
was
no
good
time
to
move
that
stone
again
,
at
which
they
had
so
often
stumbled
.
The
Brabanters
that
had
slipt
the
bridle
under
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
would
not
suffer
King
Philip
when
he
was
there
,
The
Brabanters
still
refuse
.
to
put
it
on
again
;
should
they
now
halter
themselves
,
called
by
a
womans
voice
?
The
people
know
no
mean
or
moderate
course
,
The
people
differ
in
opinions
.
at
first
they
are
in
amazement
,
then
all
confidence
.
Sometimes
they
fear
,
sometimes
they
terrifie
;
according
as
they
are
inflamed
with
the
breath
of
great
persons
,
and
the
bellows
of
hereticks
.
Nay
,
the
common
discourse
concerning
the
King
,
hinted
to
the
people
,
and
uttered
as
their
own
,
was
this
:
Why
he
made
so
many
new
Bishops
,
The
common
discourse
against
the
Inquisition
,
and
the
Emperours
Edicts
.
In
the
Lateran
Councel
under
Innocent
iii.
if
they
were
not
to
protect
Religion
?
But
indeed
it
was
resolved
by
Councels
,
that
such
Pastors
as
went
slowly
to
work
,
in
purging
the
ill
fruits
of
heresie
,
should
be
put
out
of
their
Episcopall
office
.
Bishops
should
therefore
look
to
their
own
business
,
or
else
lay
down
their
ill
placed
miters
:
which
it
were
better
they
had
never
put
on
,
nor
vainly
frighted
the
Low-countrey
with
their
number
:
That
Religion
had
flourished
many
ages
in
the
Netherlands
,
onely
by
the
care
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
without
that
pomp
of
the
Popes
tyranny
,
without
any
of
the
Emperours
Edicts
.
Why
that
new
addition
of
Inquisitors
?
That
for
the
most
part
,
it
sprung
from
the
ambition
of
Bishop
Granvell
,
who
that
he
might
have
suppliants
,
sought
to
make
delinquents
:
That
Religion
ought
to
be
perswaded
,
not
commanded
:
That
Charles
the
fifth
had
a
most
pions
intention
in
making
those
Laws
,
but
experience
demonstrated
,
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
good
and
state
of
the
Provinces
,
was
thereby
nothing
advanced
,
but
daily
grew
to
be
in
a
worse
condition
:
That
commerce
was
already
obstructed
;
Merchants
had
a
stop
of
trading
,
to
the
great
losse
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
especially
those
of
Antwerp
,
whose
wealth
consisted
in
merchandize
.
Lastly
,
that
neither
the
Emperour
Charles
,
nor
King
Philip
,
nor
any
other
Prince
that
had
sworn
to
the
priviledges
of
Brabant
,
and
promised
not
to
impose
upon
the
Low-countreymen
new
forms
of
Iudicature
,
could
have
power
(
if
the
Laws
remained
in
force
)
to
compell
them
to
suffer
the
severity
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
those
Edicts
.
But
these
rumours
moved
not
the
Governess
at
all
;
who
continued
to
execute
the
Law
upon
offenders
.
Tumults
caused
by
fear
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
punishment
of
Delinquents
.
And
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
then
ended
,
was
by
the
Kings
command
proclaimed
in
the
Low-countreys
.
At
which
,
in
some
places
,
the
people
openly
stormed
,
and
rescued
condemned
persons
,
half
dead
,
out
of
the
hangmans
hands
;
stealing
to
conventicles
in
the
City
,
and
in
the
fields
.
Nay
,
many
of
the
Nobility
entered
into
a
kind
of
combination
among
themselves
;
partly
to
scatter
libels
in
the
streets
,
partly
to
present
petitions
to
the
Governess
by
great
multitudes
;
with
such
tumult
and
success
,
that
the
Emperours
Edicts
had
their
edge
abated
,
delinquents
were
pardoned
,
and
no
one
afterwards
endeavoured
to
bring
in
Censors
of
faith
,
where
they
had
not
formerly
been
.
So
that
nothing
was
done
to
oppose
the
Preaching-men
,
that
had
broke
loose
from
their
hereticall
neighbours
;
and
in
the
very
market
place
declaimed
against
the
Catholick
Faith
;
To
which
a
company
of
Boors
and
rogues
presently
joyning
,
rushed
into
the
Churches
,
robbed
them
,
defaced
the
sacred
Monuments
;
and
lastly
,
fell
into
open
rebellion
,
without
any
Generall
then
declaring
for
them
;
but
with
strange
licentiousness
,
force
,
rapine
,
and
plunder
.
Some
men
censure
the
King
.
To
this
point
it
was
come
at
last
.
And
some
affirmed
that
storm
,
which
with
a
sudden
noise
prodigiously
fell
upon
the
Low-countreyes
,
was
raised
out
of
the
peoples
fury
,
caused
by
the
severity
of
the
Prince
,
who
plotting
at
once
to
entangle
them
in
so
many
incoveniences
by
the
Imperiall
Edicts
,
Questions
of
faith
,
and
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
Others
excuse
him
.
had
provoked
the
patience
of
the
Low-countreymen
.
Yet
others
cleared
the
King
of
any
fault
,
as
not
being
author
of
those
edicts
and
questions
,
but
onely
confirming
his
Fathers
Decrees
,
and
those
Pontifici●n●Censors
of
faith
,
which
Charles
the
fifth
had
called
into
the
Netherlands
.
And
that
the
King
or
Emperour
,
C.
Sane
.
2.
de
Off.
&
Potest
.
Jud.
lib.
1.
§.
Qui●manda
.
tam.
〈◊〉
.
de
Off.
ejus
.
when
he
brought
in
the
Inquisitors
,
had
not
therefore
broken
the
Low-countrey
priviledges
,
by
inducing
a
new
form
of
Judicature
;
because
their
jurisdiction
not
being
ordinary
,
but
onely
delegated
,
could
not
be
called
a
new
Judicatory
:
And
therefore
they
highly
extolled
the
Kings
religion
,
that
respected
the
authority
of
the
Romane
Bishop
,
and
the
Councels
,
far
before
the
threatnings
of
his
turbulent
and
seditious
subjects
;
nor
held
it
imprudence
,
to
be
the
first
that
should
oblige
his
dominions
to
that
which
had
been
decreed
against
heresie
,
by
the
wisest
Fathers
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
.
But
farther
to
prosecute
,
in
this
place
,
diversitie
of
mens
judgements
,
would
argue
an
ambitious
wit
;
especially
,
since
I
perswade
my self
,
all
I
have
hitherto
set
down
,
did
indeed
contribute
to
the
Belgick
tumults
,
but
were
not
the
principall
causes
of
them
.
It
is
now
my
purpose
clearly
to
explain
those
causes
to
you
,
that
such
as
read
my
history
may
learn
,
by
the
example
of
the
Low-countrey
men
,
what
it
is
that
commonly
imbroyls
a
State
or
Kingdome
.
Anthony
Perenott
Cardinall
Granvel
Counsessour
of
Estate
of
Margaret
of
Parma
portrait
William
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
portrait
But
the
causes
which
hitherto
I
have
numbered
up
severally
,
and
shewed
them
to
proceed
from
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
Of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
did
at
last
all
meet
in
one
point
of
concurrence
in
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
To
demonstrate
this
,
I
will
give
you
an
exact
account
of
his
descent
,
his
nature
,
and
by
what
arts
he
attained
his
power
:
a
necessary
narration
,
and
I
presume
not
unpleasing
to
the
Reader
:
that
such
as
shall
see
him
,
almost
for
sixteen
years
,
Generall
of
great
armies
fighting
with
various
fortune
:
may
have
his
manners
,
and
as
it
were
the
Picture
of
his
heart
before
their
eyes
.
His
Ancestours
came
out
of
Germany
,
Into
the
Low-countreys
.
The
house
of
Nassau
in
Germany
was
ever
Princely
,
but
when
Adolphus
of
Nassau
was
elected
Emperour
,
he
made
it
a
Sovereign
Family
.
Count
Otho
brought
them
into
the
Low-countreys
,
almost
two
hundred
years
ago
,
where
they
were
established
by
his
nephew
Engelbert
the
first
,
and
by
the
nephew
to
the
first
,
Ann.
1292.
Engelbert
the
second
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
in
his
Apol.
1581.
That
being
great
Grandfather
,
this
great
Uncle
to
William
Prince
of
Orange
.
Which
Princes
left
him
the
inheritance
of
many
towns
in
the
Low-countreys
,
and
other
fair
possessions
,
that
came
to
them
by
marriage
:
which
made
him
there
a
person
of
eminence
,
Their
power
in
the
Netherlands
.
afterwards
encreased
by
the
Principality
of
Orange
,
that
descended
from
the
Chalons
upon
the
family
of
Nassau
.
For
his
fathers
brother
Henrick
,
had
a
sonne
named
Renatus
,
by
Claudia
Chalon
si●ter
to
Filibert
Chalon
Prince
of
Orange
.
Renatus
after
the
death
of
his
uncle
Filibert
,
succeeded
him
in
the
Principality
upon
condition
,
that
he
should
change
his
name
from
Nassau
to
Chalon
.
Anno
1544.
But
he
likewise
dying
without
issue
,
the
Principality
of
Orange
,
and
the
rest
of
the
great
estate
which
he
had
in
Burgundy
,
The
birth
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
came
to
his
Cousen
german
William
,
whom
we
now
speak
of
,
by
the
favour
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
William
was
born
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
thirty
three
,
Henr.
Ranzou
.
in
exemplis
Astvol
.
Michael
Airzinger
in
Leone
Belg.
the
eldest
of
five
brothers
,
and
it
is
reported
his
father
(
whose
name
was
William
)
desired
to
know
his
sonnes
fortune
of
Philip
Melanchthon
that
was
by
Chaldean
rules
,
rather
as
a
Professour
then
an
artist
,
held
to
be
skilfull
in
Calculating
of
Nativities
.
His
Nativity
calculated
.
Who
having
erected
their
Schems
told
him
,
Williams
fortune
was
not
in
all
parts
alike
proportioned
.
For
at
first
,
his
starres
would
shine
down
honour
upon
him
him
:
afterwards
,
he
should
lay
his
design
for
greater
honours
:
but
at
last
,
come
to
an
unfortunate
end
.
What
his
judgement
was
of
the
other
four
brothers
,
I
have
neither
heard
spoken
,
nor
seen
written
.
Perhaps
,
because
they
wanted
success
,
they
were
passed
over
in
silence
:
lest
it
might
discredit
his
art
.
Charles
the
fifth
took
him
away
when
he
was
very
young
,
from
his
father
,
who
had
revolted
to
the
Lutherans
,
and
delivered
him
to
his
own
sister
,
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
.
As
soon
as
his
years
permitted
,
His
civill
.
the
Emperour
made
him
a
gentleman
of
his
bed-chamber
,
and
was
much
delighted
with
the
constant
waiting
and
conditions
of
the
youth
:
because
he
was
very
modest
,
and
did
not
make
vain
ostentations
of
his
service
,
nor
omit
any
oportunity
to
be
serviceable
:
and
that
in
a
grave
and
serious
manner
;
that
he
might
be
thought
more
capeable
then
ambitious
of
imployment
.
And
military
education
.
From
the
bed-chamber
,
where
he
kept
his
place
for
almost
nine
years
,
the
Emperour
made
him
a
souldier
,
and
Generall
of
his
horse
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Nay
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
left
the
army
,
Called
the
ordinary
Bands
.
Emmanuel
Fishberti
Duke
of
Savoy
.
he
substituted
in
his
place
William
Nassau
Lieutenant-generall
:
though
he
wanted
years
for
so
great
a
command
,
being
not
past
twenty
two
,
and
was
brought
in
over
the
heads
of
many
great
Commanders
,
among
others
(
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
himself
admired
)
of
Count
Egmont
:
who
besides
his
experience
in
the
warres
,
was
twelve
years
older
.
Thenceforth
,
as
well
in
peace
as
war
,
he
was
by
the
Emperour
valued
in
the
first
file
of
Nobility
;
and
imployed
upon
diverse
noble
Embassages
.
His
favour
at
Court
.
Indeed
,
in
the
Emperours
great
resignment
of
his
dominions
;
which
was
his
last
act
as
a
Prince
,
when
he
sent
the
Crown
and
Sceptre
of
the
Empire
(
as
we
have
told
you
)
to
his
brother
Ferdinand
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
he
clearly
shewed
,
by
that
last
honour
he
could
do
,
the
greatness
of
the
affection
which
he
bare
him
.
Some
suspect
him
.
And
though
some
,
that
suspected
his
nature
from
the
first
,
often
wished
the
Emperour
to
look
to
him
,
and
not
to
be
over
confident
of
his
disposition
;
which
under
the
pretence
of
virtue
,
covered
fraud
and
design
;
and
that
he
should
take
heed
how
he
cockered
up
that
fox
in
his
bosome
,
that
one
day
would
devour
all
his
domestick
Poultry
.
But
the
Emperour
frowned
upon
and
contemned
these
aspersions
,
knowing
they
are
ordinarily
cast
upon
such
as
Princes
favour
.
Nay
these
rather
confirmed
him
in
the
Emperours
good
opinion
.
Howsoever
by
making
honourable
mention
of
him
,
The
Emperour
answers
all
Objections
.
and
commending
the
modesty
and
fidelity
of
the
youth
,
the
Emperour
seemed
to
discharge
that
envy
.
Perhaps
he
thought
the
Prince
deserved
it
not
;
perhaps
it
was
the
common
fault
of
masters
,
that
apprehend
themselves
to
be
no
less
concerned
in
such
invectives
,
then
their
favourites
and
servants
;
and
without
looking
into
the
business
,
make
themselves
patrons
of
the
men
,
whose
cause
they
think
their
own
.
Yet
in
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
at
that
very
time
,
were
symptomes
of
a
disease
,
And
commends
him
to
the
King
.
that
should
have
been
prevented
,
or
at
least
observed
.
Which
symptomes
grew
more
and
more
apparent
after
the
Emperours
departure
.
For
though
at
his
leaving
the
Low-countreys
,
the
Emperour
commended
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
his
sonne
Philip
,
The
King
makes
great
account
of
him
.
and
King
Philip
both
of
his
own
accord
and
for
his
fathers
sake
,
gave
him
many
testimonies
of
his
good
liking
;
for
he
made
him
one
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden
fleece
,
sent
him
t●
conclude
a
peace
with
Henry
the
Frensh
King
;
and
that
done
,
deliverec
him
for
hostage
.
And
to
those
large
Provinces
of
the
Netherlands
,
which
the
King
trusted
to
his
Government
,
he
added
Burgundy
,
though
farre
remote
.
But
what
could
all
this
work
with
him
,
The
Causes
of
his
Discontent
.
that
gave
out
,
the
King
was
obliged
to
bestow
upon
him
the
absolute
Government
of
all
the
Low-countreys
,
for
his
pains
and
expences
,
to
defend
the
greatness
of
the
house
of
Austria
.
And
in
his
Apology
against
King
Philip
,
he
took
upon
him
the
boldness
(
after
he
had
particularized
the
merits
of
his
Ancestours
towards
the
Emperours
Maximilian
and
Charles
)
to
conclude
,
That
but
for
the
Counts
of
Nassau
,
and
Princes
of
Orange
,
the
King
of
Spain
could
not
have
loaded
the
front
of
his
proclamation
(
wherein
he
proscribed
him
)
with
the
glorious
titles
of
so
many
Kingdomes
and
Nations
.
Frustrated
therefore
of
his
hopes
to
govern
the
Low-countreys
;
and
perceiving
Granvell
to
be
the
great
man
in
the
Dutchesses
new
Court
,
and
fearing
he
should
every
day
be
less
esteemed
by
her
,
whom
he
would
have
prevented
of
her
Government
,
by
professing
himself
to
stand
for
Christiern
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
,
and
endeavouring
to
bring
her
in
;
he
resolved
to
maintain
his
greatness
by
another
way
:
and
,
provoked
by
new
indignities
,
His
Designe
,
to
act
what
he
had
long
since
designed
.
And
though
I
have
no
certain
ground
to
believe
,
that
at
the
very
first
,
he
laid
his
plot
to
revolt
from
his
allegiance
to
the
King
;
yet
I
dare
boldly
affirm
,
he
studied
,
at
that
time
,
some
innovation
:
whereby
he
might
weaken
the
Kings
Government
;
overthrow
the
Spanish
power
;
incourage
the
hereticall
party
;
by
right
or
wrong
advance
his
own
honour
and
authority
;
and
if
fortune
made
him
any
other
fair
offer
,
His
Wit
and
Manners
.
to
lay
hold
upon
it
.
Indeed
for
altering
of
a
Government
,
I
know
not
if
any
man
ever
lived
,
fitter
then
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
He
had
a
present
wit
,
not
slow
to
catch
at
oportunities
,
but
subtill
;
concealing
himself
,
not
to
be
sounded
,
even
by
those
that
were
thought
privy
to
his
secrets
.
Then
he
had
a
rare
way
to
ingratiate
himself
with
any
that
but
came
to
speak
with
him
:
Which
relished
not
of
Courtship
or
Levity
.
so
unaffectedly
he
conformed
to
strangers
manners
,
and
served
himself
of
others
ends
;
not
that
he
stooped
to
the
poor
forms
of
complement
,
and
common
professions
of
imaginary
services
,
wherewith
at
this
day
men
do
honourably
mock
one
another
.
But
shewing
himself
,
neither
sparing
nor
prodigall
of
his
Courtship
,
he
so
cunningly
contrived
his
words
,
that
you
could
not
but
think
,
that
he
reserved
farre
more
for
action
.
Which
begat
a
greater
opinion
of
his
discretion
:
and
gave
more
credit
to
his
pretensions
.
Besides
,
though
he
was
of
a
proud
and
infinitely
ambitious
spirit
;
yet
he
so
carried
it
to
the
outward
shew
,
that
he
seemed
to
command
himself
,
and
not
to
be
sensible
of
injuries
.
But
he
was
as
subiect
to
fear
,
as
free
from
anger
:
Insomuch
as
he
doubted
all
things
,
thought
every
thing
unsafe
:
but
yet
desisted
not
;
because
on
the
one
part
his
brain
,
fruitfull
in
plots
,
if
the
first
took
not
,
presently
made
new
supplies
;
on
the
other
part
,
his
vast
and
immoderate
ambition
,
The
splendour
of
his
Family
.
strangled
all
doubts
and
delayes
.
But
in
the
splendour
of
his
house-keeping
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
friends
and
followers
,
he
was
equall
to
great
Princes
.
No
man
in
all
the
Low-countreys
more
hospitable
,
and
that
gave
nobler
entertainment
to
forrein
Embassadours
,
then
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
which
hugely
pleased
the
people
,
that
delight
to
have
the
wealth
and
power
of
their
Countrey
showed
to
strangers
:
nor
was
it
distastfull
to
Princes
,
with
whom
he
redeemed
all
the
opinion
of
his
pride
,
by
his
humble
and
familiar
invitations
of
their
servants
.
His
doubtfull
Religion
.
But
for
his
Religion
,
that
was
very
doubtfull
,
or
rather
none
at
all
.
When
he
was
with
the
Emperour
and
the
King
,
he
seemed
to
be
Catholick
.
When
they
left
the
Low-countreys
,
he
returned
by
little
and
little
to
his
Fathers
heresie
,
which
was
bred
in
him
of
a
child
:
yet
so
,
as
while
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
continued
Governess
,
he
rather
appeared
a
Favourer
of
the
hereticall
party
,
He
declares
himself
a
Calvinist
.
Apology
1518.
then
an
Heretick
.
Lastly
,
after
the
Dutchess
was
removed
,
he
declared
himself
for
Calvin
(
for
from
a
Lutheran
,
he
was
now
turned
to
his
opinion
)
not
onely
as
a
private
Sectary
;
but
as
the
great
Defender
of
his
Faith
.
Afterwards
he
writ
a
Book
,
His
Apology
,
Anno
1518.
wherein
he
testified
to
all
the
world
,
That
from
his
childhood
,
he
was
ever
much
enclined
to
the
Religion
(
which
he
calls
Reformed
:
the
seeds
whereof
his
heart
alwayes
constantly
retained
;
which
at
length
ripened
with
his
years
.
And
that
all
he
did
at
home
,
or
in
the
warrs
,
related
to
this
end
,
To
maintain
Religion
in
her
first
Purity
,
assailed
and
shot
at
,
with
so
many
Laws
and
Edicts
by
the
Emperour
and
the
King
.
Whether
he
wrote
truth
,
and
was
indeed
a
Calvinist
in
opinion
;
Whether
from
his
heart
or
no
,
is
uncertain
.
or
rather
by
that
means
sought
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
men
,
whose
service
he
had
use
of
,
some
have
made
a
doubt
:
it
is
most
probable
,
his
Religion
was
but
pretended
,
which
he
could
put
on
like
a
Cloke
,
to
serve
him
for
such
a
time
;
and
put
it
off
again
,
when
it
was
out
of
fashion
.
Truly
,
that
Religion
was
not
much
to
be
regarded
,
Ann.
1581.
when
Authority
was
to
be
acquired
,
or
established
;
are
the
words
of
his
own
letter
to
Alençon
,
Brother
to
the
French
King
;
part
whereof
in
its
due
place
,
I
shall
insert
.
This
,
it
was
thought
,
he
learned
in
the
villanous
school
of
Machiavel
,
whose
Books
he
seriously
studied
;
as
Granvel
affirms
in
his
Letter
from
Spain
,
directed
to
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
.
William
of
Nassau
furnished
with
these
Arts
,
how
he
imployed
them
,
in
exasperating
the
minds
of
the
Low-countrey
men
,
I
shall
now
briefly
open
.
He
was
Hostage
for
K.
Philip
,
to
Henry
K.
of
France
.
He
was
hostage
,
as
I
have
formerly
said
,
to
Henry
the
second
of
France
.
Hunting
with
the
King
,
they
fell
into
that
discourse
,
which
he
speaks
of
in
his
Defence
against
his
Proscription
published
by
King
Philip
;
wherein
he
glories
in
the
discovery
which
he
made
,
of
the
plot
betwixt
him
and
King
Henry
:
Ann.
1581.
who
letting
fall
some
words
of
the
grand
Designe
(
but
abruptly
and
obscurely
,
He
discovers
both
the
Kings
designes
against
the
hereticks
.
lest
perhaps
he
might
reveal
it
to
one
,
that
was
not
of
counsel
with
them
)
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
he
himself
sayes
,
to
wyer-draw
the
whole
business
out
of
the
King
,
takes
upon
him
to
have
been
long
privy
to
the
plot
,
which
the
King
easily
believes
,
thinking
the
Prince
in
great
esteem
with
his
Master
,
and
seeing
him
his
hostage
there
.
He
therefore
freely
tells
him
,
that
by
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
King
Philip
,
agreed
with
him
to
destroy
all
the
families
of
the
new
Religion
:
which
he
was
to
see
done
in
France
,
and
King
Philip
in
the
Low-countreys
:
in
which
he
likewise
had
erected
a
constant
Tribunal
,
where
matters
of
Faith
should
be
tried
,
which
would
be
as
good
as
his
Forts
,
to
keep
his
people
in
obedience
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
finding
the
designe
,
which
he
knew
to
be
King
Philips
,
return'd
into
the
Low-countreys
.
There
when
he
saw
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
made
Governess
,
and
Granvel
joyned
with
her
;
the
number
of
Bishops
increased
;
and
Inquisitors
of
Faith
to
be
brought
in
;
he
conceived
this
to
be
the
designe
which
King
Henry
had
discovered
to
him
.
And
from
thence
takes
his
hint
for
Commotion
.
And
when
he
perceived
that
these
new
Decrees
had
filled
the
Cities
with
fears
and
jealousies
,
and
that
no
part
of
the
State
looked
cheerfull
;
he
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
opportunity
:
supposing
,
that
if
he
should
feed
the
beginnings
of
these
discontents
on
his
part
,
as
many
already
(
corrupted
with
heresie
)
would
do
on
theirs
;
Ann.
1559.
that
he
should
undoubtedly
elude
the
designes
of
the
Spanish
.
Beginning
at
the
Convention
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
out
of
the
same
Apology
.
And
now
that
he
had
some
little
glimmering
of
an
exspectation
,
and
began
to
form
great
plots
to
bring
all
his
aims
to
their
desired
ends
,
thus
he
set
them
a
work
.
The
King
,
Hoventius
Momorancy
,
Lord
Montany
,
Anthony
Lalin
Count
Hochstrat
.
at
Gant
,
called
a
Chapter
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
in
whose
Creation
(
because
all
authority
was
not
in
the
King
,
as
Master
of
the
Order
,
but
in
the
joynt-votes
of
his
Companions
)
that
some
might
be
chosen
which
hated
the
King
,
(
I
suppose
,
Monting
and
Hochstrat
)
the
Prince
of
Orange
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
solicited
,
and
prevailed
with
his
Colleagues
,
to
promise
him
their
severall
suffrages
.
And
both
these
Lords
now
obliged
,
he
meant
hereafter
,
as
purchased
by
this
favour
,
to
make
use
of
.
Besides
,
when
the
Cities
mutinied
(
as
I
have
told
you
)
because
Spanish
Garrisons
were
left
upon
the
frontiers
;
Starting
matter
for
sedition
out
of
the
Spanish
souldiers
.
he
privately
inflamed
their
fury
;
and
argued
with
his
friends
of
the
pride
of
those
forrein
souldiers
,
that
under
colour
of
defending
the
Borders
,
laboured
to
put
a
yoke
upon
free
Cities
.
Withall
,
he
commended
the
loyaltie
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
which
notwithstanding
suffered
,
for
that
strangers
were
preferred
before
them
.
1559.
And
put
it
in
their
heads
,
In
the
some
Apology
.
that
the
Estates
who
were
then
to
be
summoned
,
should
with
great
earnestness
petition
the
King
,
that
his
Spanish
souldiers
might
be
disbanded
,
by
his
Fathers
example
,
who
never
had
any
Garrisons
in
the
Low-countreys
,
but
of
Low-countrey
men
;
which
accordingly
the
States
were
suiters
for
,
with
great
noise
and
clamour
.
And
at
that
time
,
the
King
promised
to
satisfie
them
by
word
of
mouth
,
which
afterward
he
really
performed
:
the
Prince
of
Orange
much
glorying
in
it
,
who
,
in
his
Letters
professed
himself
to
have
been
the
authour
of
sending
away
the
Spaniards
:
and
that
by
this
act
(
which
he
accounted
an
eternal
honour
to
him
and
his
Colleagues
)
he
brought
two
things
about
:
the
one
,
that
he
freed
his
Countrey
from
slavery
;
the
other
,
that
he
opened
(
they
are
his
own
words
)
the
way
to
Religion
.
Onely
to
his
and
their
Crown
of
glory
this
was
wanting
:
that
as
they
had
turned
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
so
they
had
not
shut
the
door
upon
them
,
locked
it
fast
,
guarded
the
Passe
,
and
kept
them
from
all
hope
of
ever
coming
back
again
.
Yet
he
doubted
not
,
but
as
he
had
purged
a
great
part
of
the
Netherlands
of
them
,
so
as
they
could
call
nothing
there
their
own
,
but
the
bones
and
ashes
of
their
Countreymen
;
in
like
manner
he
should
quickly
bring
to
effect
,
or
at
least
endeavour
it
,
that
they
should
all
be
banished
out
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
and
being
compelled
to
return
to
their
own
Countrey
,
should
at
last
suffer
the
Low
Dutch
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
fortunes
,
Out
of
the
new
Bishops
.
bodies
and
souls
.
Nor
was
he
less
active
against
the
designe
of
introducing
new
Bishops
;
which
(
by
the
spirit
of
Calvin
)
he
used
to
call
hangmen
,
In
his
said
Apol.
and
so
Granvel
writes
▪
Ann.
1582.
brought
in
to
flea
and
burn
mankind
.
And
to
that
end
,
he
applied
himself
to
the
Abbots
,
some
of
which
(
instructed
at
private
conferences
,
and
emboldened
against
the
fear
of
any
Magistrate
)
were
for
a
great
while
his
principall
instruments
of
discord
.
But
he
had
not
better
success
in
any
thing
,
then
in
defeating
the
Emperours
Edicts
,
and
the
Kings
proclamations
.
For
as
nothing
more
amazed
the
people
,
then
the
name
of
the
Inquisition
;
Out
of
the
Inquisition
.
so
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
that
fright
,
aggravating
their
fears
and
jealousies
,
telling
them
of
the
breach
of
Priviledge
,
the
tyranny
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
slavery
of
the
Low-countrey
men
,
most
of
them
vain
surmizes
,
but
yet
working
in
minds
inclined
to
suspicion
:
It
is
hardly
credible
,
what
an
odium
he
brought
upon
the
Inquisition
;
how
he
turned
the
Peoples
hearts
from
the
King
,
and
made
them
hate
the
Spaniards
.
So
that
many
(
being
perswaded
the
freedome
of
their
Nation
would
be
lost
,
if
this
went
on
)
would
assoon
have
let
into
their
cities
the
Enemies
of
their
Countrey
,
Out
of
Granvels
power
.
as
the
Inquisitours
of
Faith
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
glad
of
this
successe
,
and
being
(
as
I
have
said
)
inraged
at
Granvels
power
;
absolutely
resolved
to
joyn
with
the
People
and
the
Hereticks
,
who
(
he
knew
)
hated
Granvel
,
and
he
was
glad
they
did
so
.
Out
of
the
troubles
arising
in
the
Duke
of
Alva's
government
.
At
length
,
new
and
far
more
implacable
tumults
rising
every
where
in
the
Low-countreyes
,
when
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
Governour
;
the
bolder
the
people
grew
,
who
then
refused
their
pardons
(
offered
by
some
Governours
of
Cities
)
and
publickly
renounced
their
allegiance
:
the
more
high-hearted
grew
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
His
hopes
,
which
hitherto
were
uncertain
and
farr
off
,
now
came
near
and
courted
him
.
So
that
scorning
the
Court
,
he
looked
for
greater
and
quicker
fortunes
in
the
Warrs
.
But
the
mischief
daily
encreasing
,
seditious
Citizens
joyned
with
the
Hereticks
;
The
mutinous
Citizens
and
the
Hereticks
desire
to
have
the
Prince
of
Orange
for
their
Generall
.
part
necessitated
to
avoid
punishment
,
but
the
major
part
invited
with
hope
of
liberty
.
That
their
pretences
might
shew
more
honest
,
and
promise
more
safety
,
under
some
one
Generall
;
they
looked
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
ambitious
to
command
in
chief
,
and
therefore
an
enemy
to
the
Spaniards
:
besides
,
that
he
was
seasoned
with
heresie
,
at
least
ingaged
by
affinity
with
Hereticks
,
whose
service
he
made
use
of
.
They
likewise
knew
he
had
many
strong
towns
of
his
own
,
and
that
he
would
be
supported
by
the
counsels
and
wealths
of
forrein
Princes
.
And
he
himself
was
partly
incouraged
by
his
inclination
to
the
Hereticks
,
(
to
favour
which
party
,
he
was
at
home
perswaded
by
his
wife
,
Anne
daughter
to
Maurice
Duke
of
Saxonie
.
his
brother
,
and
his
friends
;
abroad
by
great
Persons
)
partly
out
of
hatred
,
first
to
Granvel
,
afterwards
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
alwayes
to
the
Spaniards
:
especially
,
because
despairing
of
the
Kings
favour
,
he
hardly
saw
any
place
left
for
drawing
back
his
hand
,
when
he
had
cast
the
Die
:
partly
,
by
the
opportunity
of
Command
,
which
from
all
quarters
was
offered
to
him
.
He
offers
himself
.
Upon
these
motives
he
wholly
revolted
to
them
,
for
whose
defence
he
had
the
colour
of
protecting
their
Liberties
;
with
abundant
matter
of
feeding
his
own
hopes
.
And
thus
,
what
neither
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
To
the
destruction
of
the
Publick
.
nor
any
Generall
whatsoever
could
have
done
without
a
routiny
of
the
People
:
nor
a
mutiny
of
the
People
without
a
Generall
;
was
effected
by
a
conspiracy
of
both
,
a
sudden
flame
of
Rebellion
breaking
out
,
which
afterwards
continued
a
long
fire
of
Warr
,
equally
pernicious
to
the
Conquerours
,
and
the
conquered
.
Wherefore
,
The
Causes
and
Occasions
of
the
Belgick●nmults
●nmults
summed
up
.
to
give
you
a
full
View
of
all
at
once
;
it
is
very
considerable
whether
Misfortunes
succeed
or
meet
.
And
as
by
the
conjunction
of
starrs
,
ill
winds
they
say
are
generated
;
so
questionless
there
is
a
conjuncture
of
evils
in
the
destruction
of
Men
and
Kingdoms
.
The
sudden
inundation
of
Heresie
,
the
peoples
dislike
of
the
Spanish
souldiers
,
the
Multiplication
of
Bishops
,
the
Revival
of
the
Emperours
Edicts
,
with
the
punishment
of
Delinquents
,
the
defeated
hopes
of
the
Nobility
,
Granvels
greatness
at
Court
,
because
they
all
happened
together
,
easily
raised
those
tumults
and
troubles
.
Nevertheless
,
all
were
not
of
one
Quality
;
for
many
of
them
seemed
honester
Pretences
then
the
rest
;
but
two
of
them
did
the
business
,
Heresie
and
Ambition
:
though
going
under
other
Names
,
borrowing
elsewhere
their
occasions
,
and
beginnings
:
For
the
Hereticks
having
made
the
People
theirs
,
pretended
the
Priviledges
of
the
Low-countreys
;
and
lest
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
their
Governess
should
oppresse
them
,
they
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
the
Nobility
.
These
gudgeons
were
greedily
swallowed
by
many
;
some
set
on
by
Poverty
,
more
by
their
Repulses
and
Affronts
,
most
by
the
Power
of
Granvel
.
Nothing
could
therefore
advantage
them
but
troubles
,
wherein
they
should
receive
Pay
from
the
Hereticks
,
and
Imployment
from
the
Governess
:
and
by
that
means
Granvels
Power
would
decay
for
want
of
Action
.
The
peoples
contumacy
thus
increasing
with
their
strength
,
they
despised
Government
,
terrified
the
Cities
with
seditious
tumults
,
and
immediately
after
in
many
places
,
violated
and
robbed
the
Churches
.
Lastly
,
in
some
places
were
discovered
evident
signes
of
subjects
intending
a
Revolt
,
which
was
now
set
a
foot
.
And
thus
much
I
have
discovered
of
the
Originall
of
the
Low-countrey
Tumults
:
which
before
the
departure
of
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
out
of
the
Netherlands
,
being
laid
and
almost
extinguished
,
revived
again
,
farre
more
fatally
in
the
Government
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
whilst
their
Abettor
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
took
opportunity
of
the
peoples
falling
into
rebellion
;
but
not
likely
to
hold
out
long
,
without
a
General
:
and
upon
their
open
defection
from
their
Prince
,
he
long
opposed
the
Spanish
forces
,
as
their
General
.
Wherein
how
much
the
Spanish
erred
in
pressing
unseasonable
remedies
;
or
the
Low-countrey
men
in
disobeying
their
Sovereigne
;
I
had
rather
you
should
gather
out
of
the
Narration
of
things
themselves
,
then
out
of
the
arguments
and
partiall
disputes
of
an
Historian
.
The
End
of
the
second
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COUNTREY
WARRES
.
The
third
Book
.
THe
new
Governess
took
care
in
the
first
place
to
send
away
the
Spanish
souldiers
.
1559.
For
the
Provinces
complained
(
as
I
have
shewed
you
)
that
the
four
moneths
were
past
,
The
Spanish
souldiers
have
Orders
to
depart
.
wherein
the
King
promised
to
free
the
Low-countreys
of
forrein
souldiers
;
and
yet
,
they
were
kept
in
Garrison
:
but
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
had
put
it
off
so
long
,
because
she
most
confided
in
the
valour
and
faith
of
the
old
souldiers
,
if
any
troubles
should
arise
at
home
,
by
the
contagious
example
of
their
neighbours
,
that
were
together
by
the
ears
about
Religion
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
when
the
Low-countreymen
denyed
their
Pay
,
she
her self
borrowed
money
to
supply
them
.
But
the
Low-countreymens
complaints
dayly
multiplying
,
they
alledged
to
the
Governess
,
that
the
King
had
obliged
himself
in
honour
;
and
her
husband
Octavio
Duke
of
Parma
(
who
never
liked
the
stop
of
the
Spanish
army
in
the
Netherlands
)
at
his
departure
into
Italy
,
perswading
his
wife
to
let
them
go
;
she
writ
letters
to
the
King
for
his
assent
.
And
upon
the
receit
of
money
from
Spain
,
together
with
the
Kings
Commission
,
her
Excellence
drew
out
the
Garrisons
from
the
border-towns
,
commanding
them
presently
to
march
to
Ulushen
,
and
to
go
abroad
with
the
first
fair
wind
,
for
Spain
.
But
while
shipping
was
prepared
,
winter
coming
on
,
the
Governess
received
an
Express
from
the
King
,
4.
Octob.
enjoyning
her
not
yet
to
send
away
the
Spanish
Garrisons
:
but
(
as
in
her
discretion
she
thought
fit
)
to
spinne
out
time
,
Their
Departure
countermanded
by
the
King
.
till
the
King
sent
his
absolute
determination
.
And
I
believe
,
his
Majesty
alwayes
desired
their
stay
in
the
Low-countreys
;
yet
perhaps
he
was
more
moved
to
it
,
by
new
suspicions
,
collected
out
of
Granvels
letters
,
who
having
an
eye
upon
the
actions
of
the
Nobility
,
made
an
ill
construction
of
their
eagernesse
to
expell
the
Spaniards
:
and
perhaps
penetrated
further
into
the
Prince
of
Oranges
designes
.
But
the
Dutchess
could
not
at
that
time
obey
the
King
,
by
reason
the
hatred
and
quarrell
between
the
two
Nations
was
then
irreconciliable
.
For
the
Spaniards
were
inraged
because
the
Low-countreymen
were
so
violent
to
have
them
gone
.
Whereat
the
Low-countreymen
rage
.
And
the
Low-countreymen
,
vexed
with
new
grievances
,
were
the
more
fierce
in
urging
their
departure
.
So
as
the
Zelanders
(
in
whose
islands
the
Spaniards
had
lyen
for
a
wind
)
being
now
grown
desperate
,
And
grow
desperate
.
resolved
to
work
no
more
upon
the
sea
banks
:
but
though
before
their
eyes
the
water
bore
them
down
in
many
places
,
yet
they
said
,
they
had
rather
have
their
land
drowned
,
then
plundered
.
So
,
long
since
,
Tacitus
in
his
Annals
.
l.
13.
the
Generall
of
the
Ancibarians
vowed
to
do
,
in
the
same
place
,
against
the
Romanes
.
Nay
they
professed
openly
,
in
the
Spaniards
hearing
,
The
sea
should
swallow
them
alive
,
ere
they
would
set
foot
out
of
doors
to
hinder
it
,
as
long
as
forrein
souldiers
tread
upon
their
ground
.
Yet
the
Governess
to
comply
with
the
Kings
desires
,
delayed
the
Spaniards
going
aboard
;
and
debated
,
how
she
might
call
them
back
from
Zeland
,
in
her
Cabinet
councell
:
Called
the
Consult
.
and
with
some
few
others
of
approved
faith
,
whom
she
joyned
to
them
.
But
all
things
were
represented
full
of
marvellous
difficulty
.
1560.
For
they
could
not
be
called
back
,
before
Towns
were
appointed
for
them
to
be
quartered
in
;
The
Consulters
are
of
opinion
the
souldiers
should
not
be
stayed
.
but
those
could
not
be
appointed
,
without
their
Governours
,
who
would
,
no
doubt
,
protest
against
it
.
Then
it
was
to
be
considered
,
whether
they
should
be
kept
in
their
winter
quarters
in
a
body
?
but
that
would
be
insufferable
to
the
City
that
should
give
them
quarter
:
or
whether
they
should
be
dispersed
through
the
Provinces
?
but
then
they
must
be
exposed
to
all
injuries
and
indignities
,
which
the
people
(
that
contemned
their
small
number
)
would
be
sure
to
put
upon
them
.
It
was
likewise
considerable
,
Where
the
Spaniards
should
have
pay
?
since
the
Low-countreys
had
vowed
to
part
with
no
money
neither
to
them
,
nor
their
own
Countreymen
,
till
the
Netherlands
should
be
cleared
of
forrein
force
.
Though
the
Governess
knew
this
to
be
so
,
1560.
yet
that
she
might
leave
nothing
unattempted
;
Or
by
consulting
to
gain
time
,
she
brought
the
whole
business
to
the
Councell
table
.
But
here
the
same
votes
passed
.
Of
the
same
mind
were
all
the
Councell
of
State
.
And
as
the
number
of
Counsellours
was
greater
,
so
was
their
confidence
.
Some
affirmed
the
Cities
,
when
they
should
hear
of
that
delay
,
1560.
would
publickly
claim
promise
of
the
King
,
and
that
the
States
would
take
it
as
an
huge
affront
,
when
they
suspected
the
Kings
word
had
failed
them
:
some
alleadged
the
complaints
of
the
Merchants
;
Others
the
pay
which
the
King
owed
to
the
Low-countrey
souldiers
.
Lastly
,
that
their
going
aboard
could
not
be
deferred
,
was
the
opinion
of
the
whole
Councel
,
But
onely
Granvell
.
Granvell
excepted
,
who
opposed
them
all
,
either
to
please
the
King
,
or
because
he
thought
it
would
conduce
to
the
good
of
the
Low-countreys
;
or
because
he
was
unwilling
to
be
without
such
a
guard
,
in
case
his
Rivals
should
conspire
against
him
.
But
when
he
had
held
out
as
long
as
either
his
authority
or
elocution
could
resist
;
Who
at
last
consents
.
at
last
,
he
yeilded
to
number
and
weight
of
reasons
.
Perhaps
he
was
afraid
that
any
thing
should
be
carried
at
the
Board
without
Granvels
consent
.
Which
made
him
vote
with
the
rest
,
and
,
as
he
would
have
it
believed
,
willingly
.
The
Governess
therefore
,
moved
with
the
generall
suffrage
,
especially
seeing
them
dayly
grow
more
odious
;
which
would
make
their
presence
a
greater
mischeif
to
the
Low-countreys
then
their
absence
could
be
:
writes
to
his
Majesty
the
Result
of
that
Councell
for
Remove
of
the
souldiers
,
slightly
and
perfunctorily
,
as
to
the
Cause
,
lest
she
might
be
thought
to
fear
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
unto
whom
she
read
the
letters
,
The
Governesses
Express
to
the
King
.
before
the
packet
was
dispatched
away
.
Her
private
letter
.
But
by
the
same
post
she
wrote
to
the
King
,
in
cyphers
,
That
she
was
not
able
to
retain
the
Spaniards
any
longer
.
The
Provinces
being
all
resolved
,
that
so
long
as
they
saw
themselves
awed
by
the
remainder
of
forrein
souldiers
,
they
would
not
give
a
penny
to
the
Kings
Collectours
,
by
way
of
Subsidy
.
That
Bankers
and
Merchants
complained
,
that
the
Cities
which
had
borrowed
of
them
great
summes
wherewith
to
pay
the
Spaniards
while
they
seemed
ready
to
depart
;
when
they
saw
them
demurre
upon
their
voiage
,
grew
angry
,
and
refused
to
pay
interest
for
the
money
.
But
as
there
was
a
generall
joy
as
soon
as
they
knew
the
Garrisons
were
drawn
out
,
and
shipping
ready
for
them
.
This
had
quieted
the
murmurs
of
the
money-Masters
,
and
fed
the
hopes
of
the
Low-countrey
souldiers
,
that
had
fifteen
moneths
Pay
due
to
them
:
which
they
were
promised
by
the
Cities
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
Spaniards
weighed
Anchor
.
But
if
their
voyage
should
be
put
off
,
and
the
Low-countreymen
see
them
return
from
Zeland
;
she
very
much
feared
the
souldiers
,
defrauded
of
their
exspectation
,
would
keep
the
high-wayes
,
and
live
upon
pillage
.
Nay
,
that
the
Cities
,
through
which
the
Spaniards
had
lately
passed
(
not
without
quarrelling
and
fighting
)
when
they
came
back
,
would
shut
their
gates
,
and
man
their
works
against
them
.
As
to
the
jealousie
of
tumults
among
the
French
upon
the
borders
,
they
had
not
yet
troubled
the
Low-countreys
,
nor
was
it
greatly
to
be
feared
that
forreiners
would
invade
them
in
the
deep
of
winter
.
That
a
more
certain
mischief
impended
from
the
peoples
discontents
,
and
sedition
at
home
;
which
if
it
should
rise
by
their
neighbours
example
,
the
Low-countreys
could
not
be
secured
by
three
thousand
Spaniards
.
Nor
was
there
at
present
so
much
money
in
the
Treasury
,
or
hope
of
taking
up
so
much
,
as
would
raise
an
hundred
men
for
present
service
.
12.
Decemb.
Upon
receit
of
these
letters
,
the
King
gave
a
more
speedy
then
willing
assent
to
the
desires
of
the
Provinces
;
The
King
assents
in
these
words
.
and
wrote
back
to
the
Governess
,
That
she
might
(
if
she
thought
good
)
send
away
the
Spanish
souldiers
,
which
would
be
a
seasonable
supply
in
Africa
,
where
so
many
thousand
Christians
had
been
slain
in
the
battel
of
Gyrba
.
That
their
officers
should
be
carefull
the
souldiers
landed
not
in
a
body
,
sending
them
severally
by
companies
and
troops
,
some
to
Naples
,
some
to
Sicily
.
That
he
himself
would
look
to
his
ingagements
unto
the
Cities
,
and
take
order
that
the
money
,
lent
by
the
Merchants
,
should
upon
bills
of
exchange
,
be
returned
them
in
Spain
.
But
the
wind
lying
cross
,
and
the
winter
proving
hugely
tempestuous
,
the
Spanish
souldiers
were
constrained
,
for
a
time
,
to
stay
in
Zeland
and
Holland
.
At
last
,
The
Spanish
souldiers
sail
for
Spain
.
the
ill
weather
breaking
up
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
they
weighed
Anchors
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
Low-countreymen
.
And
because
the
King
had
injoyned
the
Governess
,
1561.
that
the
Infantry
of
the
Low-countreys
should
from
thenceforth
be
no
more
commanded
by
the
Low-countrey
Lords
;
A
new
Modell
of
the
Foot
.
under
colour
of
settling
the
Militia
when
the
Spaniards
were
departed
,
she
revived
the
custome
(
used
in
the
time
that
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
governed
the
Low-countreys
,
but
since
intermitted
)
That
the
Commanders
should
be
immediately
chosen
by
her self
,
to
make
them
more
obedient
to
their
Governess
.
Nor
gave
she
Commissions
to
Colonels
(
which
used
to
be
the
gift
of
the
Nobility
)
but
signified
her
pleasure
,
that
all
Captains
should
receive
orders
from
the
Governours
of
towns
,
so
long
as
they
quartered
within
their
commands
.
And
she
doubted
not
,
but
the
Governours
would
be
faithfull
,
because
they
were
placed
and
displaced
by
her
.
So
,
for
the
present
,
cutting
off
the
Colonells
places
from
the
Militia
,
she
conceived
she
had
likewise
cut
off
the
authority
of
mutinous
souldiers
,
and
the
power
of
the
Nobility
.
Nor
had
it
been
a
vain
conception
(
as
some
thought
)
if
she
had
withall
provided
,
Touching
forrein
and
domestick
souldiers
.
in
place
of
the
Spaniards
,
some
new
regiments
out
of
other
Countreys
.
For
although
to
bring
forrein
forces
into
the
Low-countreys
,
was
contrary
to
the
desires
of
the
Estates
,
and
the
Kings
Promise
;
yet
the
Low-countreymen
might
have
been
induced
to
admit
them
,
(
whilest
the
sending
away
of
the
Spanish
was
in
dispute
)
if
the
Governess
had
conditioned
,
That
so
long
as
their
neighbours
were
in
arms
,
so
long
the
borders
should
have
their
Cities
(
besides
their
own
train-bands
)
kept
with
forrein
Garrisons
.
Certainly
they
had
in
generall
such
a
longing
to
be
rid
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
they
would
have
agreed
to
any
terms
whatsoever
:
and
afterwards
the
Governess
might
easily
have
suppressed
the
tumults
with
those
forrein
souldiers
.
But
being
then
ingaged
in
troubles
,
the
Dutchess
endeavoured
to
compose
them
for
the
present
.
Unless
perhaps
she
were
deterred
from
entertaining
forrein
souldiers
,
by
the
emptiness
of
the
Exchecquer
:
fearing
in
that
great
want
of
money
,
if
their
pay
should
fall
short
,
forreiners
would
mutiny
more
dangerously
then
the
natives
;
which
,
from
their
Princes
hand
,
might
divers
wayes
receive
correction
.
The
publick
joy
of
the
Low-countreymen
for
the
departure
of
the
Spaniards
,
was
accompanied
with
private
joy
at
Court
,
1562.
for
Granvels
being
created
Cardinall
:
and
the
solemnity
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
marriage
,
solemnized
in
Saxony
,
whither
many
of
the
Lords
were
gone
along
.
For
whilest
he
was
present
at
the
marriage
of
his
sister
,
he
had
there
concluded
a
Match
for
himself
(
his
first
wife
Anne
Egmont
being
dead
)
with
another
Anne
,
The
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Princesse
Anne
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
.
daughter
to
Maurice
Duke
of
Saxony
,
wherewith
he
preacquainted
the
Governess
.
Who
at
first
disliking
his
marrying
into
a
Lutheran
family
,
assured
him
,
it
could
never
be
approved
of
,
either
by
his
Majesty
or
her self
,
that
he
should
have
a
Lady
born
in
a
Lutheran
Court
,
not
onely
bred
an
heretick
by
her
father
long
since
deceased
,
but
whose
zeal
would
be
dayly
inflamed
by
her
fathers
brother
Augustus
(
who
succeeded
Duke
Maurice
in
the
Electorate
)
and
by
her
mothers
Grandfather
Philip
Lantgrave
of
Hessen
.
Landgrave
of
Hessen
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
perswaded
her
Excellence
he
had
taken
order
for
that
;
Anno
1550
and
,
by
way
of
prevention
had
agreed
with
Augustus
,
Guardian
to
the
Lady
Anne
,
that
he
would
not
marry
her
unless
she
turned
Catholick
;
and
that
Augustus
,
and
she
her self
,
under
their
hands
and
seals
had
Articled
as
much
:
though
Philip
,
her
Grandfather
,
was
against
it
,
refusing
the
condition
of
altering
her
religion
:
because
he
had
a
design
,
when
that
marriage
should
be
broke
off
,
under
colour
of
Religion
,
to
match
his
own
daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
Landgraves
Plot
to
break
the
match
.
To
this
purpose
he
had
treated
with
him
by
letters
,
promising
for
his
daughter
,
that
he
would
accept
the
condition
of
her
renouncing
the
Lutheran
faith
.
So
little
account
they
make
of
abusing
Religion
,
whose
profit
is
their
God
.
Discovered
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
.
The
plot
being
discovered
and
greivously
complained
of
by
Augustus
,
Philip
replyed
,
(
said
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
That
he
being
but
poor
,
and
the
father
of
many
children
,
it
was
not
unhandsome
for
him
,
to
receive
conditions
from
another
:
but
it
would
be
a
dishonour
for
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
a
Prince
Elector
,
to
have
William
of
Nassau
give
the
Law
to
him
:
and
therefore
he
had
refused
the
condition
for
his
Neice
,
and
accepted
it
for
his
Daughter
;
but
this
answer
was
not
satisfactory
to
Augustus
,
therefore
to
prevent
him
,
he
resumed
the
Treaty
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
often
professed
,
That
nothing
was
or
could
be
so
dear
to
him
as
his
soul
and
honour
,
and
duty
to
his
Prince
;
the
Governess
at
last
consented
.
But
yet
she
gave
no
leave
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
to
accompany
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
which
he
made
his
suit
)
because
she
had
use
of
their
service
at
home
;
the
French
being
in
arms
upon
the
borders
.
1561.
Notwithstanding
,
lest
he
should
depart
discontented
,
she
permitted
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
to
go
with
him
.
And
in
the
head
of
that
gallant
Troop
he
rode
to
Saxony
;
followed
by
Florence
Memorancy
Lord
of
Montiny
,
who
,
in
the
name
of
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
The
Nuptials
with
Princesse
Anne
celebrated
.
visited
the
Bride
:
and
presented
her
a
diamond
ring
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
at
Liepswich
,
a
city
in
Saxony
,
having
celebrated
his
marriage
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
(
where
the
King
of
Denmark
was
present
,
and
divers
other
Princes
of
Germany
)
immediately
returned
into
the
Low-countreys
;
renuing
his
promise
to
the
Governess
touching
his
wives
Religion
.
Which
Promise
he
as
truly
performed
,
as
she
did
the
Faith
she
had
sworn
to
him
in
marriage
:
being
thirteen
years
after
taken
in
adultery
,
Afterwards
he
sued
out
a
Divorce
.
and
sent
back
into
Germany
by
the
Prince
,
who
married
Charlotte
Bourb●n
,
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Mompensier
.
Anno
1572
But
his
new
marriage
feast
was
kept
in
Holland
,
At
Brill
is
Holland
.
with
more
pomp
then
joy
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
offended
at
Granvels
scarlet
,
which
he
had
long
forborn
to
wear
:
but
now
the
Prince
found
him
in
his
robes
.
For
Pius
the
fourth
made
him
,
Granvel
made
a
Cardinall
.
together
with
seventeen
others
,
Cardinall
of
the
Sacred
Romane
Church
,
this
year
,
upon
the
twenty
sixth
day
of
February
,
and
within
twelve
dayes
after
,
the
messenger
brought
the
news
into
the
Low-countreys
;
soon
after
came
one
to
Machin
that
was
to
present
Granvell
letters
from
his
Holiness
,
A
Cardinalls
hat
brought
to
him
.
and
a
Cardinals
hat
.
But
Granvel
put
off
the
receiving
of
those
honours
,
He
delays
his
acceptance
.
till
he
knew
the
Kings
pleasure
.
He
therefore
dispatched
a
messenger
into
Spain
;
25.
Feb.
I
suppose
,
because
he
was
sensible
,
that
the
Governess
had
used
means
to
procure
him
this
dignity
without
acquainting
the
King
with
the
contents
of
her
Letters
to
the
Pope
.
Indeed
she
had
not
onely
concealed
it
from
his
Majesty
(
who
she
knew
would
like
well
of
it
)
but
from
Granvel
himself
.
Though
it
had
been
long
in
agitation
between
her
and
the
Pope
,
as
she
afterwards
wrote
to
the
King
.
12.
Iuly
.
1562.
Therefore
,
fearing
the
King
would
conceive
him
to
be
obliged
onely
to
the
Dutchess
,
Granvel
would
not
accept
that
honour
without
his
Majesties
consent
,
and
as
it
were
from
his
Royall
hand
.
Perhaps
he
had
some
little
doubt
that
the
Dutchess
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
would
take
occasion
,
by
reason
of
that
Ecclesiasticall
advancement
,
to
remove
him
from
the
Civill
Government
.
And
therefore
he
thought
it
fit
,
to
wait
for
the
Kings
approbation
,
who
,
by
a
speciall
and
strict
injunction
had
commended
him
to
the
Governess
.
But
whatsoever
he
thought
,
the
Dutchess
liked
not
his
demur
upon
it
,
and
therefore
answered
his
letter
to
this
purpose
,
27.
March
.
That
she
condemned
not
his
resolution
,
but
her
opinion
was
,
The
Governess
likes
not
his
delay
.
he
should
have
done
better
to
have
put
on
his
Cardinals
Robes
without
delay
,
nor
did
she
doubt
,
but
he
would
find
the
King
of
Spain
of
the
same
mind
:
and
that
he
would
receive
,
with
his
Majesties
Letters
,
his
Command
to
force
him
to
it
.
And
though
she
was
very
glad
the
Popes
Nuntio
(
as
Granvel
wrote
to
her
)
took
it
in
the
best
sense
:
Yet
he
must
have
a
speciall
care
,
that
neither
the
Nuntio
,
nor
any
of
his
servants
,
should
write
to
Rome
:
lest
the
Court
there
,
should
take
occasions
to
cavill
at
this
kind
of
modesty
,
or
lest
the
Pope
should
take
offence
,
as
if
his
gifts
should
have
their
estimation
from
another
.
In
the
mean
time
she
heartily
joyed
him
of
his
honour
,
which
was
joyned
with
so
much
good
to
Religion
and
the
King
;
to
which
ends
she
had
endeavoured
it
;
knowing
how
advantagious
it
would
be
to
the
State
of
the
Low-countreys
,
if
things
appertaining
to
Religion
,
should
be
transacted
by
him
,
in
whom
(
among
other
ornaments
)
his
scarlet
would
advance
his
Authority
.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
letters
from
the
Dutchess
,
Granvel
assented
not
,
till
he
had
answer
out
of
Spain
;
then
he
presently
put
on
his
Robes
:
and
so
,
expressing
his
duty
to
the
King
,
without
distast
to
the
Governess
,
He
at
last
owns
the
scarlet
.
he
received
honour
from
the
one
,
and
favour
from
the
other
.
And
hat
sent
him
by
speciall
favour
from
his
Holiness
.
Besides
his
Pall
,
the
Popes
Chamberlain
,
brought
him
from
Rome
,
a
Cardinalls
hat
,
which
is
seldome
sent
to
any
;
it
being
the
custome
to
receive
it
onely
in
Rome
.
Which
benefit
Granvel
ascribed
to
the
Dutchess
,
with
exquisite
thanks
,
not
so
much
extolling
the
greatness
of
the
bounty
,
as
the
giver
.
And
he
said
,
For
which
he
gives
the
Governess
his
reasons
:
as
she
wrote
to
the
King
.
he
had
cause
to
reverence
it
,
as
the
greatest
of
all
honours
,
because
therein
he
adored
the
goodness
of
his
Prince
.
But
in
his
private
discourse
,
he
plainly
told
the
Dutchess
,
That
considering
the
Changes
of
mans
life
,
he
had
accepted
of
that
Dignity
.
29.
Novem.
1564.
Especially
,
for
that
,
if
at
any
time
he
should
leave
the
Low-countreys
(
as
he
saw
a
storm
over
his
head
,
threatening
him
from
the
Lords
)
he
might
have
a
place
at
Rome
among
the
Cardinals
,
to
which
he
might
make
an
honourable
retreat
.
A
designe
at
this
day
hit
upon
by
many
,
who
knowing
,
That
Power
seldome
grows
old
at
Court
;
and
that
Favour
will
as
surely
perish
,
as
Life
;
are
willing
to
be
advanced
into
this
Order
,
not
as
ambitious
,
but
as
provident
persons
;
that
in
their
greatest
misfortunes
,
the
Altar
and
the
Church
may
be
their
Refuge
.
In
the
year
following
,
1562
,
1562.
the
Civil
War
of
France
reviving
,
the
Kings
commands
came
to
the
Governess
,
The
Crown
of
France
,
being
endangered
,
succours
are
sent
from
the
Low-countreys
.
Of
the
French
Tumults
.
enjoyning
her
with
all
possible
care
and
speed
to
send
assistance
to
King
Charles
against
his
Rebels
.
An
Account
of
the
Management
and
Original
of
these
troubles
,
will
not
(
I
suppose
)
trespass
upon
your
patience
;
if
I
repeat
briefly
from
the
beginning
,
not
onely
what
before
this
time
was
agitated
touching
these
succours
,
but
the
whole
Progress
of
those
French
tumults
;
forasmuch
as
partly
upon
private
discord
at
Court
;
partly
for
that
in
publick
,
which
concerned
Religion
,
it
was
the
Model
of
the
Plot
laid
by
the
Low-countrey
men
,
with
so
like
success
of
both
Nations
,
that
sometimes
unless
you
be
rectified
by
the
names
of
Places
and
Persons
,
you
would
not
think
you
read
the
actions
of
two
Kingdoms
,
but
of
one
and
the
same
People
.
Moreover
,
some
part
of
the
French
Rebellion
was
carried
by
advice
sent
out
of
the
Low-countreys
;
whereof
Cardinall
Granvel
gave
intelligence
to
his
brother
,
Thomas
Lord
Cantonet
,
Embassadour
for
the
Catholick
King
in
France
.
This
being
therefore
a
business
of
no
small
importance
,
and
because
I
would
not
interrupt
my
Narration
of
the
Low-countrey
war
,
with
inserting
that
of
France
:
I
shall
here
,
as
the
matter
and
place
requires
,
with
no
vain
not
tedious
Digression
,
comprehend
the
whole
.
Heresie
having
long
since
poysoned
France
,
had
distracted
it
into
factions
,
and
many
men
(
contemning
the
old
)
had
taken
up
the
name
of
the
new
Religion
.
The
Lutheran
Religion
brought
into
France
.
For
although
after
Luthers
pestilence
reigned
in
Germany
,
France
had
a
great
while
kept
it self
free
from
the
infection
;
yet
in
the
year
1533
,
it
was
attempted
by
some
of
Luthers
Emissaries
.
For
Francis
the
first
favouring
learned
men
and
learning
(
as
commonly
they
do
,
Upon
what
occasion
.
whose
actions
are
worthy
of
a
learned
pen
)
resolved
to
erect
an
University
at
Paris
;
The
City
of
Paris
.
sending
proposals
of
great
entertainment
to
the
ablest
scholars
of
Italy
and
Germany
.
This
opportunity
Luther
took
hold
of
,
and
sent
Bu●er
and
others
of
the
boldest
of
his
followers
,
which
by
disputing
in
that
confluence
of
prudent
men
,
might
give
an
Essay
to
bring
in
the
new
Gospel
.
Nor
wanted
there
some
that
were
taken
with
the
Novelty
:
Especially
,
Its
Favourers
.
Margaret
of
Valois
,
sister
to
K.
Francis
.
because
such
as
were
questioned
for
Religion
,
had
their
recourse
into
Aquitain
,
to
Margaret
of
Valois
the
Kings
sister
,
who
perhaps
out
of
hatred
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
(
which
had
been
infused
into
her
in
the
family
of
her
husband
Alibret
,
whom
his
Holiness
depreived
of
the
Kingdome
of
Navarre
)
might
lie
open
to
the
cunning
of
the
Lutherans
:
perhaps
out
of
ambition
to
be
thought
a
Wit
,
which
she
affected
beyond
the
limits
of
her
sex
;
or
indeed
(
as
she
herself
confessed
some
years
before
her
death
,
at
which
time
she
was
a
Catholick
)
it
was
not
out
of
the
perversness
of
her
nature
;
but
out
of
commiseration
to
the
condemned
persons
that
fled
to
her
protection
,
which
made
her
so
earnest
with
her
Brother
in
the
defence
of
their
new
opinions
.
So
that
for
ten
years
together
,
she
bolstered
up
Lutheranisme
in
France
.
T
is
almost
extinguished
●y
the
King
.
Though
Francis
the
first
was
the
more
slow
in
eradicating
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Germanes
and
the
Swisse
that
served
him
against
Charles
the
fifth
;
till
being
grievously
offended
with
the
contumacy
of
the
men
,
and
their
malice
to
Religion
,
he
published
many
Proclamations
against
them
;
not
onely
threatning
,
but
executing
his
Laws
,
untill
at
last
he
almost
extinguished
the
name
of
Luther
in
his
Kingdome
.
Calvinisme
succeeds
.
But
Calvins
stratagem
succeeded
somewhat
better
.
Who
immediately
upon
the
death
of
Francis
the
first
(
whilst
King
Henry
was
engaged
in
the
Warrs
)
attempted
France
,
by
sending
Libels
from
Geneva
.
And
as
he
found
the
minds
and
ears
of
many
possessed
with
Luthers
opinions
,
so
he
himself
set
the
common
people
agogge
to
understand
his
new
doctrine
:
First
among
the
Commons
.
and
the
vulgar
was
very
proud
(
for
his
Books
were
writ
to
their
capacity
in
the
French
Tongue
)
to
be
made
Judges
of
Religion
;
and
as
it
were
to
passe
their
votes
upon
the
abstrusest
controversies
of
Faith
.
Lastly
,
as
they
that
fall
from
the
highest
point
are
easily
tossed
from
one
breach
of
the
precipice
to
another
,
till
they
come
to
the
very
bottome
;
having
once
departed
from
the
old
Religion
,
they
fell
headlong
from
Luther
to
Calvin
;
many
of
them
not
resting
,
till
having
disclaimed
all
worship
,
and
not
believing
there
was
any
God
at
all
,
they
finally
stuck
fast
in
the
bottomless
Abyss
of
evil
.
And
notwithstanding
that
Heresie
first
corrupted
the
minds
of
the
People
,
Afterwards
among
the
Lords
(
they
being
still
the
first
that
are
swept
away
with
a
Plague
)
yet
in
a
short
space
it
made
way
through
the
Commons
,
seized
upon
some
of
the
greatest
Lords
,
and
came
into
the
Court
it self
,
where
it
infected
many
persons
of
quality
:
as
that
which
was
likely
to
be
serviceable
to
the
factious
Nobility
,
Out
of
their
●mulation
and
envie
.
for
winning
the
peoples
hearts
,
and
drawing
them
to
make
head
against
their
Competitours
,
that
grew
still
more
powerfull
with
the
King
:
1562.
For
Mary
stuart
Queen
of
Scots
(
of
the
House
of
Guise
To
the
Guises
.
by
her
Mother
)
being
married
to
Francis
the
second
,
much
advanced
the
greatness
of
the
Guises
:
For
the
King
but
fifteen
years
old
,
Duke
Francis
and
his
brother
the
Cardinall
.
had
use
of
others
service
,
and
these
were
fit
to
be
employed
:
Especially
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
brother
Charles
Cardinal
of
Lorain
;
he
being
an
experienced
fortunate
Commander
abroad
,
and
a
prudent
man
at
home
;
this
eminent
for
a
generall
Scholar
,
deeply
learned
,
but
particularly
of
a
subtil
elocution
,
and
a
Majestick
kind
of
presence
.
But
the
more
these
Princes
by
their
own
worth
,
and
the
Queens
favour
,
were
advanced
;
the
more
must
others
necessarily
be
discontented
,
that
either
had
been
,
or
hoped
to
be
the
first
in
favour
.
Principally
the
Bourbons
,
and
the
Colligny
;
not
to
name
Momorancys
,
that
bore
spleen
to
the
Guises
,
Anthony
of
Bourbon
King
of
Navarre
.
but
with
more
civility
.
Indeed
Anthony
of
Bourbon
;
besides
his
being
the
first
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
took
upon
him
(
in
the
right
of
his
wife
Ioan
Alibret
)
the
title
of
King
of
Navarre
:
He
was
a
man
equally
tempered
for
the
Arts
of
War
and
Peace
;
but
immoderate
in
his
pleasures
,
and
therefore
unfit
to
establish
a
Dominion
.
Much
more
fierce
and
cunning
was
his
brother
Lewis
Prince
of
Condè
,
The
Prince
of
Condè
,
brother
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
constantly
engaged
and
exercised
in
the
War
:
yet
with
much
more
courage
and
confidence
,
then
either
strength
or
knowledge
.
Gaspar
Colligny
and
his
brother
Andelot
were
of
like
nature
;
Gaspar
Colligny
,
and
his
brother
Andelot
.
but
because
he
was
Admiral
of
the
French
seas
,
and
this
Lieutenant
Genera●
of
the
Foot
,
they
were
likewise
in
high
esteem
.
These
which
I
have
named
,
with
others
of
inferiour
quality
,
though
there
was
no
tie
of
friendship
among
them
,
yet
because
they
were
all
concerned
in
one
common
Interest
,
easily
conspired
together
.
All
these
were
infected
with
Heresie
.
And
the
Engine
wherewith
they
meant
to
ruine
the
power
of
the
Guises
,
was
by
protecting
the
Hereticall
Party
;
who
,
they
knew
,
hated
the
very
name
of
Guise
:
Especially
some
of
them
,
having
now
forsaken
the
old
Religion
,
desired
to
appear
not
onely
Patrons
of
the
Sectaries
,
but
likewise
of
the
Sect.
Among
which
,
none
more
boldly
professed
and
maintained
Heresie
,
But
the
greatest
Professour
of
them
was
Joan
Alibret
,
Queen
of
Navarre
.
then
Ioan
Alibret
wife
to
Bourbon
▪
and
onely
daughter
to
Margaret
of
Vallois
and
Henry
King
of
Navarre
.
This
Lady
,
because
she
saw
her self
deprived
of
her
Kingdome
(
of
which
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
had
by
arms
dispossessed
Iohn
her
grandfather
,
excommunicated
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
)
was
transported
with
so
implacable
an
hatred
unto
Rome
and
Spain
,
Julius
II.
and
consequently
to
the
Romane
Religion
,
which
she
knew
the
Spanish
so
much
tendered
;
that
she
spared
no
pains
;
nor
cost
,
to
bear
down
the
Popes
Authority
,
and
the
Catholick
Faith
in
France
.
Heresie
therefore
supported
by
these
eminent
persons
,
The
Lord
joyn
with
the
hereticall
rabble
.
spread
it self
so
far
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
Henry
King
of
France
(
whose
Armies
were
kept
in
action
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
Low-countreys
)
concluding
a
Peace
with
1559.
King
Philip
,
withdrew
his
forces
and
cares
to
compose
discords
at
home
,
which
threatned
to
break
out
into
a
Civil
War
.
But
the
death
of
King
Henry
hastened
on
the
mischief
:
For
,
as
I
said
,
his
son
Francis
and
the
Queen
and
Queen-Mother
,
the
more
they
used
the
faithfull
endeavours
of
the
Guises
,
against
Hereticks
;
the
more
they
exasperated
their
enemies
,
and
put
them
on
to
use
the
proffered
service
of
the
Hereticks
,
to
suppresse
their
power
:
Which
moved
the
Queen-mother
,
Against
whom
assistance
is
requested
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
And
promised
.
when
her
daughter
Isabella
was
to
go
for
Spain
,
to
desire
assistance
from
her
Son
in
Law
King
Philip
,
against
the
Hereticks
,
and
troublers
of
the
Kingdome
.
To
which
request
she
received
a
very
gracious
answer
,
with
a
magnificent
promise
of
men
and
money
.
Letters
from
the
King
to
that
effect
being
purposely
read
before
some
of
the
French
Lords
,
to
strike
them
into
a
fear
;
did
rather
encrease
their
envie
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
unite
them
against
Spain
.
And
now
against
the
Guises
,
and
against
the
King
himself
were
scattered
Libels
,
as
fore-runners
of
the
tumults
which
immediately
followed
.
Alibret
exasperates
her
husband
against
the
Catholicks
.
And
the
Lady
Alibret
earnestly
solicited
the
Cause
:
who
remembring
her
old
quarrel
,
and
impatiently
longing
for
a
Crown
,
rung
in
her
husbands
ears
,
That
he
must
not
suffer
this
onely
opportunity
of
recovering
the
Kingdome
of
Navarre
,
to
slip
out
of
his
hands
:
That
he
may
now
make
himself
head
of
a
mighty
faction
,
almost
half
the
strength
of
France
:
That
upon
these
terms
,
he
may
exspect
assistance
from
the
Germane
Princes
,
of
the
same
Religion
,
from
the
English
,
the
Low-countrey
men
;
besides
such
Catholicks
as
were
enemies
to
the
Guises
,
and
by
a
strong
conjuncture
of
all
these
,
they
may
expell
the
Guises
out
of
France
,
advance
the
Hereticall
party
,
and
no
doubt
,
but
at
length
they
may
carry
that
army
to
the
conquest
of
Navarre
.
Tit.
Liv.
l.
1.
But
this
furious
Tullia
,
was
married
to
a
milder
Tarquin
;
so
as
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
being
cold
,
for
all
this
fiery
curtain-Lecture
:
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
a
Tarquin
that
well-matched
the
Lady
Alibret
▪
The
conspiracy
at
Ambois
.
is
said
to
have
undertaken
the
Advance
of
the
Conspiracie
:
and
that
he
engendred
the
tempest
at
Ambois
,
which
for
that
time
was
dispersed
by
the
providence
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
But
new
clouds
of
discontentments
gathering
,
at
last
the
storm
fell
more
fatally
in
showers
of
bloud
and
civil
war
.
They
say
in
that
tumult
the
name
of
Hugonot
was
first
brought
up
at
Tours
,
Where
and
how
the
name
of
Hugonot
came
up
.
upon
this
occasion
:
It
is
a
custome
at
Tours
to
fright
children
by
telling
them
of
Hugh
,
Thuan.
lib.
4.
of
his
History
.
who
(
they
say
)
rides
about
the
Suburbs
in
the
night
,
pushing
at
all
he
meets
:
And
when
the
Hereticks
,
that
flocked
to
Tours
,
had
their
nightly
Conventicles
in
the
Suburbs
,
because
they
durst
not
come
together
in
the
day
time
,
they
were
accidentally
pointed
out
to
the
children
,
like
midnight-goblins
,
and
from
Hugh
,
by
way
of
jeer
,
were
called
Hugonots
.
Though
some
derive
them
from
another
kind
of
original
.
But
whencesoever
they
had
that
denomination
,
it
appears
they
thought
it
a
scorn
to
them
;
Gil.
Geneb
.
lib.
4.
of
his
Chronicle
,
and
others
.
and
therefore
they
called
the
Catholicks
Papists
.
But
these
are
onely
names
,
I
proceed
to
the
matter
,
The
Authours
of
the
tumult
at
Ambois
.
as
it
is
recorded
by
them
that
wrote
the
History
of
those
times
.
The
first
designe
of
the
French
tumults
was
laid
at
Geneva
,
by
Calvin
and
Beza
,
holding
in
that
town
a
shamefull
and
barbarous
consultation
,
upon
a
day
appointed
,
suddenly
to
massacre
King
Francis
,
the
Queen
,
the
Queen-mother
,
the
Kings
brothers
,
and
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
The
King
therefore
to
curb
this
insolence
of
the
Hereticks
(
maintained
by
some
of
the
Nobility
,
for
their
private
ends
and
feuds
)
raised
an
army
in
France
,
called
his
forces
out
of
Germany
,
requested
succours
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
:
Succours
sent
from
Spain
.
Limosin
.
And
indeed
King
Philip
presently
sent
him
souldiers
out
of
Spain
(
which
were
to
joyn
with
the
French
Army
at
Limosin
)
intending
to
furnish
him
with
more
men
;
but
hearing
of
the
death
of
King
Francis
,
he
put
off
his
other
supplyes
till
the
next
year
,
to
which
time
the
warre
it self
was
deferred
.
The
death
of
King
Francis
was
attended
with
a
great
alteration
in
the
state
.
Strange
fortune
.
King
of
Navar
,
Prince
of
Condé
.
For
the
Bourbons
,
one
of
which
was
condemned
to
loose
his
head
,
and
hourly
exspected
the
executioner
;
and
the
other
banished
the
Court
,
and
generally
thought
to
be
oppressed
in
his
brothers
ruine
,
were
presently
made
the
disposers
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
administration
thereof
being
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Queen-mother
of
the
house
of
Medices
,
who
was
to
govern
for
King
Charles
,
a
child
of
ten
years
old
;
The
Prince
of
Condè
was
restored
by
Proclamation
to
his
libertie
,
his
offices
,
and
the
Kings
favour
.
And
the
King
of
Navarre
as
nearer
to
the
Crown
,
by
the
prerogative
of
his
bloud
,
was
declared
Constable
of
France
:
the
Guises
on
the
contrary
falling
as
much
from
their
authority
;
The
Hugonots
increased
in
number
and
licentiousness
;
The
hereticks
imboldened
.
and
were
by
so
much
the
more
audacious
,
by
how
much
they
conceived
it
would
be
more
acceptable
to
the
great
Constable
of
France
;
who
,
by
these
troubles
,
hoped
to
recover
his
wife's
portion
,
the
Kingdome
of
Navar.
Granvels
design
.
But
to
case
him
of
that
care
,
and
the
Hugonots
of
their
confidence
,
Advices
were
privately
sent
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
by
Cardinall
Granvell
to
his
brother
Cantonet
.
Prospero
de
sancta
Cruce
came
Embassadour
to
France
from
Pope
Pius
the
fourth
,
Sancta
Cruz
endeavours
to
draw
off
the
King
of
Navarre
from
the
hereticks
.
and
looking
into
the
King
of
Navarres
designs
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
the
man
was
not
troubled
so
much
about
Religion
,
as
about
the
getting
of
a
Kingdome
,
and
therefore
might
be
drawn
from
favouring
the
Hugonots
,
if
he
might
have
some
hope
given
him
of
coming
to
the
Kingdome
by
another
means
.
Wherein
Sancta
Cruz
meant
to
sound
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
first
he
acquainted
Thomas
Cantonet
the
Spanish
Embassadour
;
and
he
communicated
it
to
his
brother
Cardinall
Granvell
.
Then
Sancta
Cruz
proposes
to
the
Constable
(
what
had
formerly
been
agitated
)
the
restitution
of
Navarre
:
and
undertakes
,
if
he
will
but
defend
the
Catholick
cause
,
that
the
Pope
shall
earnestly
solicit
King
Philip
;
either
to
resign
to
him
the
Kingdome
of
Navarre
;
or
to
give
him
,
in
lieu
of
it
,
something
of
equall
value
:
and
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
King
Philip
(
whose
inclination
he
had
found
at
his
being
in
Portugall
,
as
he
came
from
Spain
into
France
)
would
comply
with
his
Holinesse
.
This
often
confirmed
by
Cantonet
,
wonne
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
resolved
to
treat
with
the
Catholick
King
himself
,
and
sent
one
of
his
meniall
servants
,
He
is
taken
off
,
and
sends
an
Embassadour
into
Spain
.
Anthony
Almeyda
a
Portugese
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
gratious
with
his
Countreyman
Rui
Gomez
Prince
of
Ebora
then
in
greatest
favour
with
the
King
.
Rui
gomez
de
Silva
.
But
Granvell
receiving
intelligence
of
these
proceedings
from
his
brother
Cantonet
,
was
very
glad
for
the
successe
of
his
design
:
but
yet
no
lesse
solicitous
(
as
he
wrote
to
the
Governess
from
Machlin
)
what
the
King
would
answer
to
Almeyda
,
4.
Aprill
1562.
because
he
conceived
,
upon
that
answer
depended
the
motions
of
the
greatest
French
affairs
.
He
had
pre-acquainted
Rui
Gomez
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
let
them
know
That
it
was
a
nice
point
and
fall
of
danger
:
By
whom
Granvel
likewise
writes
.
in
the
managery
whereof
they
might
trespasse
as
much
by
forwardnesse
and
violence
,
as
by
security
and
neglect
.
And
therefore
he
conceived
it
best
to
offer
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
some
such
thing
,
as
if
he
deserted
them
,
might
be
taken
away
again
.
After
many
overtures
,
Sardinia
is
offered
in
stead
of
Navarre
.
the
Kingdome
of
Sardinia
was
proposed
to
him
in
King
Philips
name
.
Whereto
was
added
the
Admiralty
,
and
a
pension
to
maintain
the
office
.
Whether
in
carnest
,
or
no.
Which
conditions
though
some
commended
,
as
good
for
both
parties
,
because
on
the
one
side
Sardinia
is
a
greater
and
richer
Kingdome
then
Navarre
;
and
,
on
the
other
,
in
the
midst
of
King
Philips
Dominions
which
at
his
pleasure
might
command
it
.
Yet
some
were
of
another
opinion
,
and
thought
King
Philip
,
who
was
not
prodigall
of
his
Kingdomes
,
onely
baited
him
with
the
hope
of
Sardinia
.
For
to
what
purpose
,
should
the
Bourbons
be
brought
into
that
Island
,
neighbouring
upon
Sicily
and
Naples
:
where
they
might
revive
their
ancient
factions
in
those
Kingdomes
.
Neverthelesse
the
Pope
did
wisely
in
moving
it
,
whether
he
hoped
to
bring
it
about
;
or
understood
it
to
be
labour
in
vain
:
because
it
would
equally
conduce
to
the
good
of
Religion
in
France
,
whether
the
King
of
Navarre
was
kept
from
protecting
the
hereticall
party
,
by
a
true
hope
or
a
false
.
And
truly
by
little
and
little
he
was
so
averted
from
them
,
that
he
was
not
altogether
so
kind
,
as
formerly
he
had
been
to
his
wife
Ioan
Alibret
;
which
perhaps
made
some
affirm
in
writing
,
that
the
Spanish
Embassadour
indeavoured
it
,
A
match
between
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Queen
of
Scots
falsly
rumoured
.
Thuan.
in
his
History
l.
28.
and
treated
with
the
King
of
Navarre
to
divorce
himself
from
his
wife
,
because
she
was
fouly
poysoned
with
heresie
:
and
gave
him
hope
of
a
marriage
with
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
,
by
the
help
of
her
Uncles
the
Guises
:
and
that
he
should
have
with
her
,
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
likewise
all
Great
Brittain
,
wherein
he
should
be
established
by
the
Popes
authority
,
and
the
King
of
Spains
assistance
;
Queen
Elisabeth
being
deposed
for
heresie
.
But
these
were
either
vain
rumours
,
or
contrived
out
of
envy
.
Nor
is
there
any
colour
of
truth
,
that
Granvel
or
Sancta
Cruce
could
be
ignorant
,
that
heresie
is
not
a
sufficient
cause
of
Divorce
;
or
that
King
Philip
would
offer
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
to
one
he
could
not
choose
but
fear
,
because
of
former
enmity
in
the
businesse
of
the
Low-countreys
:
and
his
power
to
offend
Spain
for
the
future
,
1562.
in
case
he
should
conquer
that
whole
Island
.
Indeed
two
years
after
,
when
there
were
Treaties
between
the
same
Queen
of
Scots
,
1564.
and
the
Arch-duke
Charles
sonne
to
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
and
Charles
Prince
of
Spain
,
The
King
of
Spains
Letter
concerning
the
Queen
of
Scotlands
marriage
.
King
Philip
writ
to
Granvel
,
That
he
was
well
pleased
The
Archduke
should
,
in
that
,
be
preferred
before
his
sonne
.
But
if
the
King
of
France
should
think
of
a
marriage
with
her
(
whereof
he
had
some
intimation
,
that
troubled
him
not
a
little
)
then
he
should
willingly
consent
to
a
match
betwixt
his
sonne
and
the
Queen
.
Dat.
6.
of
August
.
Out
of
which
words
it
may
easily
be
collected
,
What
Philips
mind
was
touching
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
Nay
that
the
Spanish
Embassadour
did
not
so
much
as
pretend
the
Proposall
of
that
Match
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
this
assure
me
;
because
when
he
communicated
all
particulars
to
his
brother
Granvel
,
(
as
I
observe
in
their
letters
)
and
often
mentioned
the
business
of
Sardinia
,
there
is
not
one
word
of
this
marriage
.
But
be
what
it
may
,
it
is
certain
Alibret
incensed
against
her
husband
(
who
dayly
grew
more
averse
from
the
Hugonots
,
Alibrets
indignation
.
and
wold
not
hear
her
when
she
was
a
suiter
for
them
)
in
a
rage
left
his
Court
,
and
withdrew
into
some
Towns
of
her
own
.
The
King
of
Navarre
did
not
so
much
neglect
,
The
Guises
power
revives
.
as
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Collignies
earnestly
imbraced
the
patronage
of
the
hereticks
,
especially
,
because
the
Guises
were
restored
to
grace
and
favour
at
Court.
And
now
,
such
was
the
face
of
things
,
not
onely
at
Court
.
And
the
Malice
of
their
Rivals
.
And
now
,
such
was
the
face
of
things
,
not
onely
at
Court
(
divided
into
factions
)
but
likewise
all
the
Kingdome
over
:
that
arms
were
taken
up
to
maintain
the
different
opinions
in
Religion
,
Either
party
prepares
for
war
.
and
all
things
seemed
to
boad
a
Civill
warre
.
To
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Generall
Collignie
the
hereticks
from
all
parts
sent
assistance
.
Nor
were
the
Guises
and
Comestabilis
Memorancy
lesse
ayded
by
the
Catholicks
.
With
whom
the
King
of
Navarre
joyned
himself
;
but
he
was
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
the
King
a
child
and
ignorant
of
deceit
.
Mean
time
,
Katharine
of
Medices
.
the
Queen
mother
was
distracted
between
two
factions
,
wavering
,
and
fearing
the
successe
of
either
.
Things
being
in
this
condition
,
whilst
King
Charles
made
all
the
friends
and
means
he
could
,
to
help
himself
:
King
Philip
sends
Foot
out
of
Italy
&
Spain
.
King
Philip
was
extraordinarily
carefull
to
dispatch
away
succours
to
his
kinsman
.
Perhaps
moved
by
zeal
to
Religion
:
perhaps
solicited
by
his
wife
,
who
trembled
at
her
brother
Charles
his
danger
:
perhaps
jealous
of
the
Low-countreys
,
lest
the
arms
or
example
of
the
French
,
should
there
prejudice
his
affairs
.
Therefore
having
raised
three
thousand
foot
in
Italy
,
and
made
Iohn
Anguisciola
their
Colonel
,
to
be
commanded
in
chief
by
Imbertus
Platerius
Bordillon
,
Lieutenant
Generall
for
the
King
of
Spain
in
Piemont
:
May
2.
and
dispatching
as
many
more
from
Spain
by
the
way
of
Navarre
,
he
writes
to
his
sister
Margaret
,
Governess
of
the
Low-countreys
,
presently
to
choose
two
thousand
horse
out
of
the
Low-countrey
Militia
,
And
commands
the
Governess
to
dispatch
away
the
Horse
out
of
the
Low-countreys
.
to
march
against
the
French
Rebells
;
and
if
the
Queen
or
the
Guises
shall
desire
more
men
,
The
Belgick
Lords
oppose
it
.
to
furnish
them
.
The
Governess
reading
the
Kings
letters
at
the
Counsel
board
,
observed
,
that
all
the
Lords
were
against
sending
assistance
to
the
French
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmont
argued
,
that
the
horse
was
maintained
by
the
Provinces
for
a
guard
to
the
Low-countreys
,
and
to
that
end
they
were
at
first
ordained
.
Therefore
to
carry
them
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
the
Provinces
must
give
their
consent
:
but
that
would
be
a
work
of
time
and
exposed
to
much
danger
;
now
especially
when
the
Low-countreys
wanted
additionall
forces
,
and
ought
not
to
have
their
own
taken
from
them
.
But
they
had
perhaps
a
higher
Consideration
.
Perhaps
set
on
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
For
it
was
believed
,
at
the
instigation
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
some
German
Princes
had
threatned
their
neighbours
the
Low-countreymen
,
if
they
assisted
the
Guises
,
enemies
to
the
new
Religion
,
they
in
defence
of
the
Cause
would
bring
an
armie
into
the
Low-countreys
.
Nor
do
I
think
it
unlikely
,
that
both
the
Prince
of
Conde
attempted
it
,
and
the
Germans
undertook
it
.
For
on
the
one
part
,
the
Prince
of
Condes
faction
was
much
troubled
about
the
raising
of
those
forces
in
the
Low-countreys
;
as
appears
by
a
book
then
published
,
1562.
and
sent
by
the
Spanish
Embassadour
Cantonet
,
April
4.
with
letters
to
his
brother
Granvel
;
wherein
they
give
the
Hereticks
many
reasons
,
why
the
King
of
Spain
should
not
assist
the
Catholicks
in
France
.
Iune
30.
On
the
other
part
,
the
Governess
by
an
Express
to
his
Majestie
informs
him
,
That
the
Low-countrey
men
,
either
terrified
by
the
Germans
,
or
out
of
some
other
cowardly
considerations
,
would
hardly
,
nay
could
by
no
means
be
drawn
;
to
give
order
for
the
horse
to
march
into
France
:
and
threatned
mischief
if
they
went
.
In
which
letter
she
seems
to
touch
,
what
I
have
here
mentioned
,
the
cause
of
their
dissent
.
And
she
her self
(
either
despairing
that
the
Provinces
would
let
them
go
,
The
Governess
cools
in
the
business
.
or
believing
they
could
not
be
well
spared
from
the
Low-countreys
,
equally
endangered
by
a
war
from
Germany
,
and
an
Insurrection
at
home
)
pressed
the
business
more
remissely
at
the
Councel
Table
:
Iuly
1.
When
on
the
sudden
came
an
Express
from
the
King
,
wherein
the
Governess
was
not
a
little
chid
for
her
delay
;
She
is
checkt
for
it
by
the
King
.
and
commanded
,
without
further
consultation
,
immediately
to
send
away
the
Horse
.
She
,
anxious
how
she
might
obey
his
Majesty
in
that
particular
,
by
the
advice
of
Granvel
,
changed
the
name
,
Instead
of
men
she
sends
money
.
not
substance
,
of
the
Kings
desires
,
demanding
money
instead
of
men
:
Which
being
granted
,
she
presently
returned
it
into
France
to
the
Queen-wother
,
And
writes
her
reasons
to
the
King
.
and
signified
to
King
Philip
the
reason
of
her
so
doing
,
Not
onely
because
she
knew
money
would
be
far
welcomer
then
men
to
the
Queen
(
according
as
she
her self
formerly
intimated
,
and
after
the
receit
confirmed
)
but
likewise
for
fear
the
Governess
should
loose
both
her
endeavours
and
authority
,
August
31.
in
pressing
the
Low-countrey
men
to
that
,
which
she
found
by
experience
was
not
to
be
obtained
;
or
if
it
were
obtained
,
would
be
disadvantageous
.
That
she
feared
the
Low-countreys
now
their
hearts
were
down
,
and
that
in
Tournay
and
Valencena
were
begun
no
inconsiderable
stirrs
about
Religion
;
and
no
doubt
but
they
would
encrease
,
if
the
seditious
once
saw
the
Low-countreys
left
naked
,
without
defence
of
their
Horse
.
Lastly
,
for
that
some
by
their
Place
were
to
conduct
the
Horse
,
whose
faith
she
might
very
well
suspect
;
it
seemed
to
be
no
less
dangerous
to
trust
them
with
Arms
,
then
to
shew
a
diffidence
in
them
,
by
choosing
other
officers
.
The
King
received
,
rather
then
approved
the
condition
of
the
money
,
which
the
States
had
granted
,
and
sending
fifteen
hundred
horse
out
of
Spain
to
the
Queen-mother
,
which
the
Governess
was
to
pay
,
he
strengthened
the
Catholicks
in
Franc●
.
But
before
these
succours
came
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Guise
,
and
Momorancy
,
The
King
of
Navarre
enters
Roan
triiumphant
,
and
dies
.
had
taken
Roan
from
the
Prince
of
Condes
men
.
The
King
himself
,
though
dangerously
shot
,
lying
upon
his
bed
in
a
kind
of
Chariot
,
was
triumphantly
brought
into
the
Citie
.
But
a
few
dayes
after
,
his
wounds
bleeding
afresh
,
in
the
same
sepulchre
with
himself
he
buried
his
hopes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sardinia
;
which
he
had
kept
alive
till
his
last
gasp
,
to
the
great
good
of
the
Catholicks
.
Nor
was
the
War
prosecuted
with
lesse
care
,
Momorancy
commanding
in
Chief
,
both
Armies
exceedingly
increasing
.
For
with
the
Kings
forces
were
joyned
6000
foot
sent
from
King
Philip
,
and
the
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
formerly
mentioned
.
And
near
to
Dreux
,
A
memorable
Battel
Dreux
.
a
Town
in
Normandy
,
they
fought
a
battel
;
with
great
courage
on
both
sides
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
Momorancy
,
both
the
Generals
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
above
ten
thousand
men
slain
:
the
Victory
at
last
fell
to
the
King
,
but
with
more
honour
then
joy
.
Such
fatall
wars
issued
from
the
liberty
given
to
the
Hereticks
,
and
cherished
by
the
ambition
of
the
Lords
.
But
these
miseries
of
the
French
,
which
I
have
related
(
for
to
that
end
I
have
related
them
)
brought
the
same
mischief
upon
the
Low-countreys
,
The
French
&
Low-countrey
tumults
paralleld
.
as
any
man
will
easily
perceive
that
hath
leasure
to
compare
the
practises
of
Hereticks
in
both
Nations
,
and
the
differences
of
either
Court
,
the
names
of
Hugonots
,
and
Gueses
,
raised
in
their
severall
tumults
:
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
answering
to
Cardinal
Granvel
;
the
Queen-mother
of
France
to
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
in
the
Low-countreys
:
the
like
conspiracy
of
the
Nobility
,
the
like
Edicts
of
their
Princes
,
the
plunder
of
Cities
and
Churches
not
to
be
distinguished
:
all
things
in
both
Countreys
almost
the
very
same
,
as
springing
from
the
self-same
Causes
;
save
onely
,
that
the
War
was
more
suddenly
begun
by
the
French
,
and
more
obstinately
pursued
by
the
Low-countrey
men
.
The
first
Low-countrey
Towns
that
followed
the
example
of
the
French
,
The
first
Belgick
tumults
occasioned
by
French
Calvinists
.
were
their
next
neighbours
,
Tournay
,
Lisle
,
and
Valencena
;
which
by
their
sudden
motions
,
plainly
signified
the
subsequent
ruine
of
the
Netherlands
.
For
in
October
the
year
before
,
two
French
Calvinist
preachers
in
the
same
night
,
L●isle
.
the
one
at
Valencena
,
the
other
at
Tournay
,
openly
before
a
great
assembly
in
the
Market-place
,
delivered
their
new
Gospel
;
and
when
they
had
done
it
,
were
followed
through
the
streets
by
the
multitude
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
at
Valencena
,
and
six
hundred
at
Tournay
,
singing
Davids
Psalms
in
French
.
At
this
Psalm-singing
and
these
night-sermons
,
tumults
were
raised
in
both
Cities
,
between
such
as
favoured
and
such
as
hated
them
.
The
cognizance
whereof
taken
from
the
Magistrates
,
was
brought
before
the
Governess
;
who
commanded
the
Governours
of
those
Provinces
,
Florence
Momorancy
Lord
of
Montiny
,
and
Iohn
Glemè
Marquesse
of
Bergen
(
that
were
both
at
this
time
by
accident
in
Breda
,
to
joy
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
newly
come
out
of
Saxonie
)
forthwith
to
return
to
their
Governments
,
and
use
their
best
endeavours
in
what
concerned
them
nearest
.
The
insurrection
at
Tournay
quieted
.
The
Lord
of
Montiny
posted
to
Tournay
,
with
Christopher
Assonvill
and
Iohn
Blaser
,
whom
the
Dutchess
had
joyned
with
him
,
to
examine
the
business
:
Where
he
apprehended
the
owner
of
the
house
the
Conventicles
were
kept
in
:
and
found
and
burned
many
hereticall
books
.
A
moneth
after
,
Novem.
15.
1561.
hanging
up
Lanoy
the
night-preacher
,
Tournay
was
quieted
.
But
at
Valenciens
things
fell
out
far
otherwise
:
For
though
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
presently
went
thither
,
That
at
Valenciens
inflamed
,
by
the
Hereticks
escape
of
punishment
.
and
by
the
assistance
of
Filibert
Brux●ius
and
Autrux
(
assigned
him
for
Adjuncts
by
the
Governess
)
two
preaching
Calvinists
,
Philip
Maillard
and
Simon
Favian
,
were
committed
to
prison
;
deferring
their
punishment
,
contrary
to
the
Dutchess
command
.
Before
the
Citie
was
pacified
,
1562.
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
went
to
Leige
,
to
visit
his
brother
Bishop
of
that
City
:
For
which
,
being
reprehended
by
the
Dutchess
,
and
commanded
back
to
his
Government
,
he
boldly
excused
himself
,
That
it
was
neither
agreeable
to
his
place
or
nature
,
March
22.
to
put
Hereticks
to
death
.
Which
insolent
answer
,
she
wrote
to
the
King
,
commending
in
the
letter
the
industry
of
the
Lord
of
Montiny
;
and
so
comparing
the
ones
deserts
with
the
dis-service
of
the
other
,
made
both
appear
the
greater
.
And
indeed
,
that
Heresie
like
other
contagious
diseases
,
is
caught
in
an
instant
,
and
must
with
expedition
be
prevented
,
as
may
be
instanced
in
the
examples
of
Tournay
and
Valenciens
.
There
by
the
present
punishment
of
a
few
,
all
being
put
in
fear
:
here
,
by
delay
and
negligence
,
the
turbulent
people
having
time
given
to
encourage
them
.
For
now
that
brace
of
Hereticks
(
I
spake
of
)
had
been
in
prison
seven
moneths
,
and
the
Magistrates
were
affraid
to
proceed
to
judgment
;
because
they
saw
the
peoples
affection
daily
increasing
towards
them
;
and
divers
bills
posted
up
,
that
threatned
mischief
to
the
Judges
,
if
any
harm
came
to
the
Prisoners
.
And
many
passing
by
the
Jayl
in
the
night
,
were
heard
to
chear
up
the
prisoners
;
and
bad
them
fear
nothing
:
for
if
they
should
be
led
to
execution
,
the
people
would
rescue
them
.
But
the
Dutchess
informed
of
all
this
,
taxed
the
Magistrates
with
the
fear
they
had
brought
upon
themselves
,
by
seven
moneths
delay
;
and
seriously
fore-warned
them
,
not
to
make
the
disease
incurable
,
by
further
delaying
.
Therefore
according
to
the
Emperours
Edict
,
Which
at
last
are
condemned
.
sentence
was
pronounced
,
and
the
delinquents
condemned
to
be
burned
.
But
because
some
tradesmen
were
suspected
,
especially
the
Clothiers
,
the
execution
was
put
off
to
a
day
,
when
they
alwayes
used
to
be
absent
from
Valenciens
;
their
custome
being
on
Saturday
night
,
to
walk
abroad
into
the
fields
,
and
not
to
come
back
to
town
till
Monday
morning
.
Part
going
a
feasting
to
the
Villages
near
hand
,
with
their
parents
and
their
wives
;
part
getting
out
of
the
way
,
lest
they
should
be
observed
not
to
be
at
Church
with
the
Catholicks
.
On
Monday
therefore
by
day-break
,
the
condemned
persons
were
brought
into
the
market-place
.
Yet
it
was
not
so
privately
carried
,
but
multitudes
of
people
followed
:
And
Favean
,
when
he
came
near
the
faggots
,
cried
out
as
loud
as
ever
he
could
gape
,
But
rescued
by
the
Commons
.
O
Eternall
Father
:
At
which
words
the
whole
Market-place
made
a
hideous
noise
,
and
suddenly
strove
to
fetch
off
the
prisoners
,
casting
stones
at
the
Officers
,
withall
breaking
into
the
place
of
execution
,
they
seized
upon
all
the
instruments
of
death
;
threw
about
the
fagots
,
and
for
very
madnesse
,
And
by
the
Magistrate
carryed
back
to
prison
.
broke
them
into
little
pieces
.
Till
the
officers
,
too
weak
for
the
multitude
,
were
forced
to
carry
the
prisoners
back
to
the
Jayl
,
and
to
run
for
it
themselves
,
the
stones
flew
so
fast
about
their
ears
.
Having
freed
their
companions
,
by
degrees
the
peoples
fury
cooled
;
or
rather
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
for
want
of
a
Leader
,
they
met
all
in
a
peaceable
manner
:
that
you
would
have
rather
thought
them
Petitioners
,
then
Mutineers
,
singing
Davids
Psalmes
by
Calvin's
Psalter
:
then
breaking
out
again
into
rage
,
Davids
Psalmes
turned
into
French
meeter
.
they
blamed
their
own
sloath
,
and
resolved
to
take
their
opportunity
while
the
Citie
was
in
fear
and
trembling
.
Before
I
proceed
,
because
the
singing
of
Psalmes
hath
casually
been
twice
,
and
must
be
oftner
mentioned
,
I
conceive
it
will
not
be
amisse
for
the
Reader
to
understand
the
Originall
thereof
.
Among
the
Grooms
of
the
bedchamber
to
Francis
the
first
of
France
,
The
Authour
Clement
Marot
.
there
was
one
Clement
Marot
,
born
at
Davean
;
a
man
naturally
eloquent
,
of
a
voluble
fluent
tongue
,
having
a
rare
vein
in
French
poetry
,
wherewith
the
King
was
much
taken
,
Ex.
Florim
.
Hist.
de
ortu
,
&c.
Haeres
.
l.
8.
His
Manners
.
Dubious
Religion
.
and
kept
him
as
a
choice
instrument
of
his
learned
pleasures
.
But
(
as
his
wit
was
somewhat
better
,
then
his
conditions
)
by
his
acquaintance
with
the
Lutherans
,
he
was
suspected
to
have
changed
his
Religion
:
and
therefore
fearing
the
King
would
be
offended
,
he
fled
to
his
Majesties
sister
at
Bearn
,
the
old
Sanctuary
for
Delinquents
.
A
while
after
,
the
King
was
pacified
,
and
he
returned
to
Paris
.
Where
he
was
advised
by
his
friend
Francis
Vatable
,
the
Hebrew
Lecturer
,
to
leave
the
trifling
subjects
he
wrote
upon
,
and
study
divine
Poesie
.
His
Translation
of
the
Psalter
.
Hereupon
,
he
began
to
translate
the
Psalmes
of
the
Hebrew
Prophet
into
French
stanza's
,
but
so
ignorantly
and
perversely
,
(
as
a
man
altogether
unlearned
)
that
the
King
(
though
he
often
sung
his
verses
,
Forbid
by
his
Majesty
.
yet
upon
the
just
complaints
of
the
Sorban
Doctours
and
their
severe
censure
passed
against
them
)
commanded
that
nothing
of
Maro's
,
in
that
kind
,
should
be
from
thenceforth
published
.
But
being
forbid
by
Proclamation
,
as
it
often
happens
,
the
longing
of
the
Reader
and
fame
of
the
Work
was
increased
:
so
that
new
tunes
were
set
to
Marot's
thimes
,
Marot
flies
his
Countrey
.
and
they
were
sung
like
profane
ballads
.
He
,
in
the
mean
time
,
growing
bold
by
the
peoples
applauses
,
and
not
able
to
forbear
bragging
:
for
fear
of
punishment
ran
to
Geneva
.
And
flying
from
thence
,
for
new
crimes
committed
,
but
first
having
been
well
whipped
for
them
,
he
died
at
Austune
.
Dyes
.
The
successe
of
this
Translation
of
Psalmes
,
moved
Theodor
Beza
a
friend
of
Marot's
(
that
wrote
an
Elegie
in
French
upon
his
death
)
to
joyn
to
the
fifty
,
Beza
finishes
Marots
Work
of
the
Psalmes
.
which
he
had
printed
,
the
other
hundred
in
French
meeter
too
;
so
the
whole
book
of
Davids
Psalmes
was
finished
.
And
to
make
it
pleasing
to
the
people
,
they
had
severall
tunes
set
to
them
by
excellent
Composers
,
that
chimed
so
sweetly
,
as
every
one
desired
to
have
the
new
Psalter
.
But
many
errours
in
it
being
detected
against
Religion
,
It
is
published
but
prohibited
immediately
by
the
Catholicks
.
Retained
by
the
hereticks
.
and
the
Work
therefore
prohibited
,
as
well
because
the
sacred
verses
of
the
Prophet
were
published
in
a
vulgar
tongue
by
profane
persons
:
as
that
they
were
,
dolo
malo
,
bound
up
with
Calvin's
Catechisme
at
Geneva
:
these
singing
Psalmes
,
though
abhorred
and
sleighted
by
the
Catholicks
,
remained
in
high
esteem
with
hereticks
:
and
the
custome
of
singing
Geneva
Psalmes
in
French
,
at
publick
meetings
,
upon
the
high
way
,
and
in
shops
,
was
thenceforth
taken
for
the
distinctive
sign
of
a
Sectary
.
The
seditious
Townsmen
of
Valenciens
warbling
in
this
manner
(
as
I
was
about
to
have
told
you
)
passed
along
the
streets
,
The
Valencenian
Sedition
renued
.
as
if
they
meant
to
deliver
a
Petition
.
But
making
a
stand
in
the
market-place
,
they
lifted
up
their
singing-Master
,
and
bad
him
preach
ex
tempore
.
Immediately
,
either
by
the
Preachers
perswasion
,
or
the
increase
of
their
company
,
the
mutinie
was
revived
:
and
finding
themselves
grown
strong
(
for
they
were
about
two
thousand
)
they
would
not
part
,
without
doing
something
worthy
such
a
Muster
.
Wherefore
they
resoved
to
pull
down
and
burn
a
monastery
of
Dominicans
.
But
changing
their
minds
upon
the
way
(
for
they
were
tossed
and
tumbled
like
billows
in
a
storm
)
a
fury
possessed
them
,
when
they
remembered
that
the
condemned
persons
had
been
taken
out
of
their
hands
and
carried
back
to
prison
.
They
incourage
one
another
either
to
rescue
or
revenge
the
Prisoners
.
To
what
end
had
they
raised
this
tumult
,
and
frighted
the
town
to
no
purpose
,
if
their
associates
should
suffer
death
in
the
Iayl
,
which
they
had
escaped
in
the
market-place
?
no
,
they
would
look
into
the
matter
,
break
open
the
prison
,
and
either
release
their
fellows
,
if
living
:
or
if
dead
,
revenge
them
.
They
forceably
〈◊〉
them
out
of
the
Iayl.
So
they
cried
,
to
the
Jayl
,
to
the
Jayl
.
And
thither
they
ran
,
forced
the
doors
,
knocked
off
their
shackles
;
and
that
they
might
appear
to
do
nothing
out
of
contempt
of
Law
,
they
onely
set
those
two
at
liberty
,
and
kept
in
the
rest
that
were
committed
for
other
causes
;
sending
word
to
the
Magistrates
,
they
had
onely
met
to
deliver
their
brethren
,
but
if
they
might
live
quietly
,
and
not
be
troubled
for
their
conscience
,
not
a
man
among
them
would
stirre
any
more
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Michael
Hovey
,
Deputy-governour
of
the
Town
,
was
sent
by
the
Magistrate
to
the
Dutchess
,
who
amazed
at
the
news
of
the
sudden
tumult
,
sent
Hovey
himself
immediately
to
Boldu●
a
town
near
Valenciens
,
to
desire
Iohn
Hennin
,
Count
of
that
place
(
whom
she
knew
to
be
faithfull
and
industrious
)
that
he
should
instantly
get
into
the
City
:
and
in
the
Kings
name
,
till
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
returned
,
at
discretion
quiet
the
troubles
,
if
any
yet
remained
.
She
commands
him
likewise
to
signifie
to
the
Marquesse
,
in
what
condition
Valenciens
was
,
whilst
he
neglecting
his
publick
office
,
minded
nothing
but
his
private
business
.
Souldiers
are
brought
into
the
Town
by
the
Governesses
Order
.
But
now
the
Marquesses
Lieutenant
(
the
Low-countreymen
call
him
the
Count-governour
)
with
two
troops
of
horse
(
one
whereof
he
took
out
of
the
Bolduc
,
the
other
he
himself
commanded
under
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
)
entered
Valenciens
,
the
people
not
daring
to
attempt
any
thing
against
him
.
Thither
also
with
all
speed
marched
the
horse
of
Philip
Croy
Duke
of
Areschot
,
by
order
from
the
Governess
.
Lastly
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
himself
,
and
the
Count
of
Bosch
came
into
the
town
:
and
,
contrary
to
their
exspectations
,
found
all
quiet
,
not
so
much
as
any
signe
of
a
Sedition
.
But
Indeveltius
,
who
was
in
Commission
with
the
Marquesse
to
examine
business
of
that
nature
,
being
sent
by
the
Magistrate
to
the
Dutchess
for
authority
to
pursue
the
fugitives
,
was
earnest
with
her
,
to
take
from
that
turbulent
Citie
both
their
priviledges
and
arms
;
and
that
,
with
the
fines
payed
by
the
Mutiners
for
their
composition
,
a
fort
should
be
built
to
hold
in
the
stiff-necked
people
like
a
bridle
;
&
the
Valencenian
;
might
be
compelled
to
this
,
if
her
Excellence
would
but
send
one
thousand
two
hundred
foot
,
A
Councell
is
called
about
punishing
the
city
.
to
the
horse
already
in
town
.
The
Governess
caused
it
to
be
moved
at
the
Councell
table
;
where
the
gentler
vote
carried
it
,
That
the
fugitives
should
be
brought
back
to
execution
,
and
the
authours
of
the
Sedition
punished
:
but
that
the
rage
of
the
mad
people
should
not
ruine
the
honest
Citizens
.
The
milder
opinion
carries
it
.
The
Governess
consented
,
the
rather
;
because
that
Citie
(
as
she
wrote
to
the
King
)
standing
much
affected
to
the
French
,
must
have
been
unseasonably
provoked
,
whilst
the
French
were
in
arms
within
sight
of
the
town
.
But
she
her self
forbare
,
as
much
as
was
possible
,
to
make
any
Levies
:
lest
the
sword
,
and
consequently
the
power
should
come
into
the
hands
of
some
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
.
Yet
,
because
nothing
could
be
done
in
that
City
without
souldiers
,
New
souldiers
put
into
the
Town
.
she
commands
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
to
draw
souldiers
out
of
his
severall
Garrisons
,
not
above
thirty
out
of
any
one
;
and
so
on
the
sudden
,
to
put
two
hundred
into
Valenciens
,
giving
it
out
,
that
company
after
company
should
follow
them
,
to
aw
the
Town
▪
that
the
Judgement
,
pronounced
against
the
offenders
might
accordingly
be
executed
.
The
seditious
executed
.
The
Marquess
readily
obeyed
:
And
though
the
two
seditious
Preachers
were
then
escaped
,
a
while
after
one
of
them
was
taken
,
and
put
to
death
;
and
the
Citie
,
terrified
with
the
decrees
of
the
Magistrates
and
the
continuall
fresh
supplies
of
souldiers
;
within
a
few
dayes
,
having
taken
the
fiercest
of
the
Mutineers
(
or
those
that
bragged
most
of
their
doings
in
the
tumult
)
they
were
severely
punished
.
Valenciens
quieted
.
So
for
that
time
the
mutiny
at
Valenciens
ceased
.
The
Governesses
vigilancy
.
The
Governess
was
not
more
glad
of
the
success
,
then
fearfull
of
the
consequence
,
because
such
a
multitude
of
Calvinists
were
crept
into
one
Citie
;
especially
,
because
in
other
places
,
she
saw
the
like
beginnings
and
motions
,
she
was
jealous
lest
Calvinisme
,
which
then
infected
France
,
might
be
caught
by
their
neighbours
of
Haynolt
.
Her
particular
care
of
Religion
in
Frisland
.
In
like
manner
the
commerce
with
Denmark
,
and
the
neighbouring
towns
of
Germany
,
might
corrupt
Frisland
with
Lutheranisme
.
And
though
on
the
one
part
Heresie
had
hardly
touched
any
of
the
Lords
of
Frisland
,
but
onely
crept
upon
the
ground
among
the
Commons
,
as
suteable
to
their
capacities
,
being
a
rude
plain
people
,
and
therefore
credulous
;
and
on
the
other
part
,
Iohn
Lignius
Count
Aremberg
looked
very
carefully
to
that
Province
;
yet
questionless
the
disease
would
spread
it self
,
and
by
degrees
seize
the
Nobility
,
unlesse
it
were
prevented
by
strong
Physick
.
This
seconded
by
Granvels
advice
,
New
Bishops
brought
in
.
moved
the
Governess
to
bring
in
the
designed
Bishops
into
their
several
Dioceses
,
that
by
example
,
word
,
and
deed
(
which
most
conduces
to
the
advancement
of
Religion
)
they
might
be
a
stay
and
support
to
the
people
committed
to
their
charge
.
Indeed
things
were
put
into
a
handsome
way
;
and
by
the
industry
of
Granvel
,
and
the
Nuncio
(
the
one
having
the
Popes
Commission
to
this
purpose
,
and
the
other
the
King
of
Spains
)
they
were
received
into
the
Cities
.
The
Brabanters
will
have
no
Bishops
.
But
the
Brabanters
stood
out
,
and
would
suffer
no
change
of
Government
in
their
Provinces
,
though
Cardinal
Granvel
pressed
it
very
much
:
and
delivered
his
opinion
for
the
present
suppression
of
those
tumults
and
designes
,
which
would
grow
daily
worse
and
worse
.
The
Popes
Buls
were
delayed
at
Rome
.
But
from
Rome
the
Popes
letters
for
the
endowment
of
the
Bishops
(
without
which
nothing
could
be
done
)
were
not
dispatched
away
by
Francisco
Varga
the
Spanish
Embassadour
;
not
so
much
out
of
the
humour
of
demurring
,
which
is
naturall
to
the
Spaniards
,
as
out
of
the
Popes
indignation
,
Pius
IV.
incensed
by
the
practice
of
some
near
about
his
person
,
who
had
taken
offence
at
Varga's
carriage
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
and
therefore
the
Embassadour
was
put
off
.
The
truth
is
,
he
had
insinuated
himself
into
the
secret
〈◊〉
of
the
Cardinalls
,
which
many
of
them
stomack'd
very
much
;
and
by
his
endeavours
,
Cardinal
Pacecho
by
divers
votes
of
the
Conclave
,
had
like
to
have
been
chosen
Pope
,
a
dignity
proportionable
to
his
merits
:
his
Chair
being
once
lifted
up
by
the
Cardinals
his
friends
,
as
the
custome
is
at
the
Election
of
a
Pope
.
This
was
perhaps
remembred
by
some
of
the
Popes
Court
,
that
were
not
yet
reconciled
to
the
Embassadour
,
by
whose
means
their
master
had
almost
lost
the
Papacy
.
But
from
what
cause
soever
these
delayes
proceeded
,
The
Abbots
exasperated
the
Brabanters
.
the
Abbots
thereby
had
time
given
them
(
whom
it
concerned
to
avoid
their
Reversioners
the
Bishops
)
to
meet
at
divers
consultations
about
it
:
and
to
desire
assistance
from
the
Estates
of
Brabant
,
and
some
Lords
,
which
their
own
private
interests
engaged
,
and
to
try
all
remedies
that
either
counsel
or
fear
could
find
out
,
or
opportunity
present
.
The
Brabanters
send
Agents
publickly
to
Rome
,
and
privately
into
Spain
.
And
the
Estates
,
because
they
could
not
prevail
with
the
Governess
,
Their
Instructions
.
resolved
to
send
two
Agents
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
the
one
privately
to
Pius
the
fourth
,
about
the
end
of
the
old
year
;
the
other
publickly
in
the
beginning
of
the
new
year
,
to
the
King
himself
.
To
Rome
they
sent
Moulin
a
Civil
Lawyer
,
of
good
account
,
to
supplicate
his
Holiness
,
that
the
goods
of
the
Monasteries
might
not
be
given
away
to
Bishops
,
contrary
to
the
Doners
minds
;
and
that
the
Monks
might
not
be
deprived
of
their
ancient
priviledges
,
to
choose
Abbots
;
lastly
,
that
he
would
not
permit
the
King
to
ordain
any
Bishop
,
that
should
not
be
maintained
out
of
his
Majesties
Exchecquer
.
With
these
instructions
,
private
letters
to
the
same
effect
were
written
to
the
Pope
,
and
other
eminent
persons
,
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
whose
Tutour
Moulin
was
:
and
by
his
favour
,
which
he
still
enjoyed
,
continually
employed
in
weighty
affairs
.
Besides
,
Expedition
money
given
them
.
they
furnished
him
with
great
summes
of
money
,
that
his
way
at
Rome
might
be
the
smoother
;
and
they
allowed
,
that
he
might
with
some
bounty
purchase
patronage
to
the
cause
.
To
conclude
,
besides
his
expenses
,
they
gave
him
to
his
own
use
1200
Florents
,
and
as
much
to
the
other
joyned
with
him
,
for
the
honour
of
the
Emba●age
:
and
if
they
got
their
business
dispatched
,
The
Governess
prevents
them
by
Agents
of
her
own
,
that
came
before
them
to
Rome
.
they
were
promised
great
matters
at
their
return
.
But
the
Governess
,
from
whom
nothing
of
all
this
was
concealed
;
to
prevent
the
Brabanters
,
writ
to
the
Spanish
Embassadour
Varga
,
to
pre-ingage
the
Pope
;
to
have
an
eye
upon
Moulin
,
and
to
use
his
best
judgement
to
frustrate
that
mans
endeavours
,
that
opposed
the
good
of
Religion
,
and
the
pious
intentions
of
the
King
.
And
into
Spain
She
likewise
wrote
to
his
Majesty
,
letting
him
know
,
that
within
few
dayes
some
men
would
come
to
petition
him
,
in
the
name
of
the
Brabanters
;
The
Agents
for
the
Estates
rerurn
from
both
places
without
Dispatches
.
and
in
January
came
Tserclasse
and
Nyssus
:
twice
the
King
gave
them
Audience
,
and
in
March
following
,
returned
them
to
the
Low-countreys
with
a
doubtfull
answer
.
Nor
had
Moulin
any
better
fortune
at
Rome
.
The
Agents
for
Antwerp
,
Godfrey
Streck
,
Pretour
of
the
Town
,
Vrselt
and
Wessembeck
,
set
forth
in
May
,
to
petition
the
King
that
Antwerp
might
not
be
compelled
to
receive
a
Bishop
,
but
they
prevailed
not
in
their
suit
.
Yet
still
they
in
the
Low-countreys
practised
against
the
Bishops
:
For
the
Abbots
wearied
the
Dutchess
with
complaints
;
and
some
of
the
Lords
,
especially
Granvels
enemies
,
encouraged
the
discontented
party
.
The
States
of
Brabant
stood
as
for
their
Lives
and
Religion
,
The
Brabanters
will
not
give
it
over
thus
.
against
the
breaking
of
their
Priviledges
.
The
common
people
would
have
no
Inquisition
,
no
Bishops
:
And
Philip
Momorancy
Count
Horn
,
(
who
some
moneths
since
was
returned
from
Spain
,
Count
Horn
writes
for
them
to
his
Maiestie
.
and
by
the
King
commanded
to
write
back
)
certified
his
Majestie
,
That
the
complaints
of
Brabant
were
grown
more
violent
then
ever
,
Iune
2.
upon
a
rumour
spread
among
the
people
(
as
it
was
supposed
by
the
French
and
German●
that
without
the
consent
of
those
two
Nations
,
out
of
whose
Provinces
some
Low-countrey
Diaceses
had
been
enlarged
,
new
Bishops
could
not
be
created
in
the
Netherlands
:
and
therefore
the
Low-countrey
men
would
do
all
they
could
,
to
hinder
their
institution
,
for
fear
the
French
and
Germans
should
come
upon
them
at
once
,
and
make
sudden
invasions
by
severall
wayes
.
To
this
purpose
he
wrote
likewise
to
Erasso
,
one
the
King
trusted
with
his
secrets
,
a
civil
Gentleman
,
and
powerfull
at
Court
.
But
in
the
close
of
his
letter
he
laid
all
the
fault
upon
Granvel
,
who
ambitiously
and
weakly
designed
that
,
which
could
never
come
to
good
effect
.
Indeed
Granvel
was
an
eye-sore
to
many
,
and
a
●emora
to
their
projects
;
and
if
I
may
freely
speak
my
opinion
,
I
believe
there
had
been
little
or
no
stirring
or
trouble
about
matters
of
Religion
,
Many
Low-countrey
Lords
assist
them
,
if
the
Nobility
had
not
drawn
another
way
.
But
some
of
the
Lords
(
as
I
have
told
you
)
took
it
ill
that
the
Bishops
were
increased
;
that
is
,
they
conceived
it
prejudiciall
to
their
own
authority
and
freedome
,
especially
when
they
met
in
the
great
Councel
.
The
Hereticks
had
engaged
the
rest
,
many
upon
private
discontents
were
alienated
from
the
King
.
Discontented
at
the
King
,
and
at
Granvel
.
But
the
most
were
incensed
against
Granvell
,
concluding
him
to
be
the
authour
of
increasing
the
Bishops
,
because
they
saw
him
declare
himself
for
their
coming
in
.
Out
of
the
hatred
hereupon
conceived
,
the
Lords
either
absented
themselves
from
Councel
,
or
came
thither
to
oppose
the
Cardinall
.
Their
principall
Abettours
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
Count
Egmont
.
These
quarrels
the
Governess
discovered
at
her
first
coming
to
the
Government
,
particularly
in
Count
Egmont
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
each
of
them
having
hoped
to
be
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
;
and
therefore
so
much
the
more
sensible
of
their
late
repulse
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
carried
it
more
closely
.
Count
Egmonts
liberty
of
speech
.
Count
Egmont
a
blunt
souldier
,
open-breasted
in
his
love
and
hatred
,
was
so
farre
from
dissembling
;
that
in
his
own
house
he
suffered
his
friends
to
speak
things
derogatory
to
the
Majestie
of
the
King
,
of
which
the
Governess
was
informed
,
and
gave
the
King
intelligence
by
her
letters
;
wherein
she
named
Simon
Regnard
,
4.
Octob.
as
an
encourager
of
these
unlawfull
assemblies
,
1559.
a
Counsellour
of
great
subtilty
and
volubility
of
tongue
,
Regnard
sooths
him
in
it
,
Out
of
emulatition
to
Granvel
,
begun
when
they
were
school-boyes
.
nor
of
lesse
authority
with
many
of
the
Lords
,
especially
with
Egmont
.
There
had
been
an
old
emulation
from
their
very
childhoods
,
between
this
Regnard
and
Granvell
,
in
the
Schools
where
they
studied
,
because
the
one
had
the
more
excellent
,
wit
,
the
other
the
more
plausible
.
And
as
the
quarrels
of
wit
use
to
be
irreconciliable
among
children
;
Mart.
Delrio
lib.
1.
Tumult
.
Belg.
Granvel
,
Regnard
.
these
being
now
grown
men
,
and
the
subject
of
their
business
changed
,
the
same
contention
held
still
in
King
Philips
Belgick
Court.
But
because
in
Dignity
and
the
favour
of
his
Prince
and
the
Governess
,
Granvell
far
out-stripped
him
;
he
that
was
cast
behind
,
had
the
more
envie
,
in
regard
they
had
once
been
equals
.
Continued
when
they
came
to
Court
,
And
there
turnned
into
envy
against
his
Superiour
.
Regnard
therefore
finding
a
way
open
to
mischief
Granvell
,
through
the
hatred
born
him
by
the
Lords
,
began
every
where
to
solicite
and
dispute
the
cause
of
the
discontented
Nobility
;
and
by
aggravating
the
indignation
of
such
as
were
his
own
friends
,
plotted
in
the
mean
time
his
private
revenge
.
The
Governess
fearing
the
sting
of
this
Viper
would
secretly
poyson
the
State
;
This
made
Regnard
so
active
against
Granvel
.
she
,
to
avoid
shipwrack
by
a
dry
tempest
,
perswaded
the
King
to
remove
him
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
under
colour
of
some
advancement
;
but
it
was
deferred
till
five
years
after
,
and
when
the
storm
was
grown
too
boystrous
,
The
Governess
therefore
labours
to
have
Regnard
sent
for
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
Which
at
last
,
but
too
late
,
was
effected
.
Regnard
was
called
into
Spain
,
almost
to
no
purpose
,
but
onely
to
shew
how
strong
a
disease
grows
by
the
delay
of
remedy
.
And
although
Count
Egmont
(
who
was
not
of
an
ill
nature
,
when
he
had
no
advisers
)
at
the
beginning
of
these
troubles
,
carried
himself
with
obedience
and
fidelity
to
the
Governess
;
yet
his
private
grudge
to
Cardinal
Granvell
interposing
,
he
inrolled
his
name
among
the
Conspiratours
,
and
sided
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
who
being
at
that
time
grievously
injured
by
Granvell
,
sought
but
to
match
his
own
indignation
with
some
other
alike
offended
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
sets
on
the
Brabanters
.
Now
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
Brabanters
,
casting
out
words
of
these
differences
,
especially
of
the
new
Bishops
,
said
,
There
was
no
other
help
for
it
,
but
that
the
Brabanters
(
who
have
no
particular
Governour
,
but
onely
such
as
commanded
the
whole
Low
countreys
)
should
petition
the
Governess
,
to
appoint
them
one
of
the
Lords
that
should
look
into
their
affairs
,
and
onely
regard
their
interest
.
And
some
to
please
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
moved
this
at
the
board
.
His
Ambition
is
checkt
by
Granvell
.
But
Granvell
,
suspecting
what
was
aimed
at
,
bitterly
inveighed
against
that
Counsel
,
and
at
last
,
What
man
soever
(
said
he
)
undertakes
their
protection
,
ought
to
consider
with
himself
,
that
he
is
created
Prince
of
Brabant
,
and
divides
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Low-countreys
with
the
King
.
Who
put
a
kind
of
affront
upon
him
.
Not
contented
thus
,
he
moved
the
Governess
a
while
after
,
when
the
Magistrates
were
to
be
chosen
for
Antwerp
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
should
not
be
called
to
Councel
,
lest
he
should
boast
himself
the
Authour
of
that
benefit
to
the
Town
:
which
neglect
he
deeply
resented
.
Which
occasioned
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmonts
first
complaints
to
the
King
,
that
they
were
neglected
at
the
Councel-board
.
That
one
ruled
all
.
This
caused
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmont
,
to
write
their
complaints
to
his
Majesty
;
That
they
were
seldome
called
to
Councel
,
and
what
concerned
their
particular
Governments
never
communicated
to
them
,
but
all
things
privatley
determined
by
the
advice
of
one
or
two
:
and
then
,
they
were
called
in
merely
for
a
show
,
to
consult
upon
the
reliques
and
refuse
of
Affairs
,
being
there
contemned
,
here
mocked
.
To
say
truth
,
it
is
a
great
incentive
to
anger
and
dis●●●tent
,
and
hath
raised
mighty
troubles
in
many
States
,
when
a
Prince
imployes
onely
one
main
in
divers
Offices
.
For
though
a
River
swell
by
the
accession
of
waters
;
yet
so
long
as
it
keeps
it self
in
the
Chanel
,
it
is
injurious
to
none
:
but
when
it
flows
over
the
banks
into
the
adjoyning
medows
,
and
intrencheth
upon
anothers
harvest
,
then
it
is
accused
by
the
just
grief
and
complaints
of
the
Husbandman
.
And
Granvell
was
the
man
.
And
indeed
,
Granvell
was
not
limited
to
any
certain
employment
.
The
Governess
both
of
her
own
accord
,
and
by
the
Kings
command
suffering
him
to
do
what
he
pleased
.
The
very
Expresses
that
came
to
her
Excellence
from
Spain
,
or
other
parts
,
were
never
brought
to
the
Councel
,
till
she
had
privately
,
either
by
conference
or
by
letter
,
acquainted
Granvell
with
the
contents
;
who
weighed
every
thing
with
himself
;
and
gave
his
judgement
upon
the
particulars
,
then
returned
them
to
the
Governess
,
or
to
Viglius
President
of
the
Consult
or
Cabinet-Councel
,
and
he
(
omitting
those
heads
which
Granvell
had
marked
with
his
pen
)
read
them
to
the
Lords
at
the
Councel-table
:
and
though
it
was
privately
carried
(
for
Viglius
was
true
to
Granvell
)
yet
because
the
Pr●nce
of
Orange
often
received
Duplicates
of
the
Dutchese's
letters
,
they
found
some
things
were
concealed
from
them
,
and
therefore
suspected
all
:
complaining
,
That
business
was
malignantly
communicated
to
them
:
and
the
Low-countreys
and
the
King
defrauded
of
much
good
counsel
.
But
the
Governess
defends
him
in
her
letters
to
the
King
.
But
this
moved
not
the
Governess
.
She
onely
gave
the
King
an
account
of
her
proceedings
,
putting
him
in
mind
of
his
letters
dated
June
;
wherein
he
enjoyned
her
,
That
whatsoever
concerned
England
,
Decemb.
18.
or
the
Councel
of
Trent
;
or
Religion
in
generall
;
should
be
,
1561.
as
the
Pope
had
advised
,
●4
.
1561.
privately
debated
;
Yet
I
deny
not
(
said
the
Governess
)
that
in
other
things
,
wherein
the
Provinces
are
interessed
,
sometimes
the
Lords
are
not
admitted
to
consult
.
As
lately
in
choosing
the
Magistrate
of
Antwerp
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
not
called
;
which
I
did
on
purpose
,
lest
he
should
aim
to
increase
his
present
authority
by
that
election
.
Notwithstanding
,
I
cannot
but
acquaint
your
Majestie
,
that
it
is
not
for
our
Honour
to
communicate
all
concernments
freely
to
the
Councel
,
lest
the
dangers
,
fears
,
and
necessities
wherewith
I
am
sometimes
pressed
,
be
laid
naked
before
their
eyes
:
and
then
,
if
any
of
them
be
false
,
they
may
abuse
that
knowledge
,
by
preventing
our
designis
with
contrary
counsels
,
and
secretly
hinder
the
successe
of
our
affairs
.
Howsoever
as
well
in
these
,
as
other
things
,
all
shall
be
done
according
to
your
Majesties
letters
and
commands
.
But
the
King
writing
nothing
to
the
contrary
,
the
Governess
continued
her
former
custome
of
privacy
in
her
Councels
.
The
Governess
denies
her
assent
for
summoning
the
Estates
generall
.
Whereupon
a
rumour
was
spread
by
some
of
the
Conspiratours
,
that
there
was
a
necessitie
to
summon
the
Estates
generall
,
to
raise
subsidies
for
his
Majestie
,
and
to
put
the
Low-countreys
into
a
posture
of
defence
against
their
neighbours
the
French
,
that
were
in
arms
.
Some
perhaps
really
intended
it
,
but
the
most
onely
made
use
of
that
publick
remedy
,
to
alter
the
present
condition
of
the
Court
.
But
the
Governess
,
who
borrowed
the
ears
of
many
faithfull
persons
,
was
present
at
their
Councels
and
conferences
,
almost
in
their
very
thoughts
:
and
cut
off
that
exspectation
,
publickly
professing
that
the
King
among
his
other
commands
,
left
in
charge
with
her
,
not
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
Estates
till
he
returned
.
This
harsh
deniall
of
the
Governess
was
mollified
,
But
gives
way
to
a
convention
of
the
Knights
of
the
Order
.
Where
the
seeds
were
s●wn
of
a
conspiracy
against
Granvel
.
by
permitting
(
for
this
was
another
of
their
requests
)
a
Convention
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden-fleece
.
But
as
soon
as
ever
they
were
met
at
Bruxels
,
presently
it
appeared
,
that
summons
was
not
endeavoured
for
the
publick
,
but
for
their
private
Interests
.
For
besides
the
meeting
in
presence
of
the
Governess
,
where
they
consulted
about
the
preservation
of
the
Low-countreys
against
the
French
;
they
had
private
discourse
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
there
it
was
resolved
,
they
would
no
longer
suffer
the
power
of
Cardinall
Granvel
.
To
this
ingagement
entered
into
by
the
great
Commanders
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Count
Egmont
and
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
endeavoured
to
get
hands
:
and
severally
sounded
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
but
some
refusing
to
sign
an
ingagement
,
against
the
Cardinall
,
it
was
laid
aside
.
Especially
,
because
the
Governess
calling
them
more
frequently
to
Councell
,
and
wearying
them
with
fresh
imployments
,
took
from
them
all
opportunitie
of
meeting
apart
;
and
in
good
time
put
an
end
to
their
publick
consultations
.
The
result
of
the
Convention
.
The
result
whereof
was
,
that
some
of
the
Lords
should
be
sent
into
Spain
by
the
Governess
in
her
name
to
inform
the
King
of
the
necessities
of
the
Low
countreys
.
Florence
Momorancy
,
Montiny
sent
into
Spain
.
the
Lord
of
Montiny
,
was
chosen
to
go
with
letters
delivered
him
by
the
Gover●●ss
,
but
penned
by
Granvel
.
He
likewise
received
instructions
for
his
carriage
,
and
four
thousand
crowns
to
defray
the
expences
of
his
journey
,
which
he
began
in
June
.
But
before
Momorancy
set
forth
,
the
Governess
to
make
her
vigilance
appear
,
The
Governess
dispatches
a
Messenger
before
him
with
this
private
letter
.
and
to
prepare
his
Majestie
sent
him
by
a
sure
messenger
an
Expresse
in
cypher
to
this
effect
,
That
she
,
making
it
her
business
to
look
into
the
secret
consultations
of
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
at
last
had
got
all
out
of
Charles
Count
Barlamont
one
ever
found
Loyall
▪
that
he
assured
her
,
Iune
14.
the
indignation
of
the
Nobility
sprung
chiefly
out
of
these
heads
,
What
Grievances
the
Lords
pretended
.
That
they
were
perswaded
his
Majesty
confided
not
in
them
;
and
therefore
the
Governess
called
them
not
to
her
Cabinet-Councell
,
for
as
much
as
Granvel
,
jealous
of
his
power
,
had
wrought
the
King
to
that
suspicion
:
and
had
boldly
written
to
him
,
that
he
should
never
be
absolute
Lord
of
the
Netherlands
,
unlesse
he
cut
off
six
or
seven
Noblemens
heads
.
And
that
Granvel
by
his
letters
had
further
moved
the
King
to
invade
the
Low-countreys
with
a
formidable
Army
,
and
being
so
possessed
of
them
,
he
might
then
impose
upon
the
Low-countreymen
what
Laws
he
pleased
,
by
the
right
of
Conquest
.
That
the
increase
of
Miters
,
the
first
whereof
Granvel
wore
,
tended
to
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
bring
the
Spanish
Inquisition
into
the
Low-countreys
.
How
the
Governess
answered
them
.
To
which
words
of
Barlamont
she
had
answered
:
That
the
Lords
were
not
kept
from
the
knowledged
of
any
secret
fit
to
be
communicated
to
them
,
as
Barlamont
himself
being
one
of
the
Councell
very
well
knew
;
Nor
was
Granvel
(
whose
transactions
when
he
was
but
a
young
man
were
approved
of
by
Charles
the
fifth
and
King
Philip
)
so
ignorant
a
Statesman
,
that
now
in
his
old
age
and
experience
the
King
might
not
imploy
him
:
or
of
so
rash
a
malice
,
that
he
would
offer
to
perswade
his
Majesty
to
take
away
their
lives
which
he
knew
were
dear
unto
the
King
,
and
might
be
sure
she
would
oppose
him
in
it
.
Nor
did
that
seem
lesse
improbable
and
ridiculous
which
was
said
of
his
advising
his
Majesty
,
for
would
any
man
make
war
upon
himself
,
and
with
vast
expence
to
purchase
what
already
is
his
own
?
Lastly
for
the
Bishops
,
Granvel
indeed
sought
to
bring
them
in
,
as
the
King
had
injoyned
him
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Popes
command
,
not
to
make
way
for
the
Inquisition
,
but
to
protect
Religion
in
a
troublesome
time
.
The
charge
whereof
(
as
of
all
things
else
,
which
conduced
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Kings
prerogative
)
because
Granvel
fearlessely
undertook
,
despising
all
mens
murmurs
,
he
was
therefore
hated
ly
many
;
as
they
should
ever
be
that
stoutly
defend
the
authority
of
their
Prince
.
With
these
discoveries
the
Governess
pre-acquainted
the
King
,
and
desired
him
in
a
little
note
by
it self
,
that
he
would
use
the
service
of
some
one
of
speciall
trust
in
the
decyphering
of
her
letter
.
The
faith
and
freedome
of
Count
Barlamont
.
Though
Barlamont
himself
,
as
he
was
open
hearted
,
and
thought
,
that
in
this
relation
to
the
Governess
he
had
both
served
his
King
and
Countrey
;
being
asked
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
who
took
notice
of
his
long
stay
with
the
Governess
,
whether
he
had
told
her
what
private
conference
they
had
among
themselves
:
he
ingeniously
repeated
his
whole
discourse
with
the
Governess
:
Nor
did
the
Prince
of
Orange
seem
to
take
it
amisse
;
I
suppose
,
because
he
saw
the
grievances
of
his
own
framing
,
were
proposed
in
the
name
of
a
generality
,
which
therefore
could
not
be
imputed
to
him
alone
,
but
would
receive
authority
from
the
multitude
.
27.
Iuly
.
In
the
interim
,
the
King
adviseth
the
Governess
,
by
no
meant
to
suffer
private
assemblies
of
the
Nobilitie
,
The
Governess
is
commanded
to
find
out
Some
expedient
for
setting
the
Lords
at
difference
among
themselves
.
but
to
find
out
some
expedient
,
that
the
publick
meeting
of
those
men
packt
together
to
destroy
the
quiet
of
the
State
,
might
be
handsomely
dissolved
;
and
that
,
keeping
Spies
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Counsells
,
she
should
still
have
him
at
Court
and
in
her
eye
.
And
to
set
Count
Egmont
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
variance
was
not
thought
very
difficult
,
because
they
had
formerly
stood
at
a
very
great
distance
,
before
their
common
hatred
to
Granvel
united
them
.
What
disparity
betwixt
Count
Egmont
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Count
Egmont
was
of
a
sweet
disposition
,
free
of
speech
,
and
confident
:
the
Prince
of
Orange
of
a
sower
nature
,
not
to
be
discovered
,
therefore
to
be
avoided
.
In
this
,
you
could
not
but
commend
his
cunning
;
but
the
other
better
kept
his
faith
.
P.
Orange
.
The
one
was
an
Ajax
,
a
better
Commander
then
a
Councellour
,
C.
Egmont
.
the
other
an
Ulysses
,
that
could
fight
better
with
his
brain
,
C.
Egmont
.
then
with
his
sword
.
This
had
a
great
forecast
,
and
alwayes
fixed
his
mind
upon
the
future
,
so
that
he
was
still
fit
for
any
emergent
occasion
.
That
,
seldome
took
care
but
for
the
present
;
yet
upon
a
sudden
misfortune
was
rather
unprepared
,
P.
Orange
.
then
unready
or
unwilling
to
encounter
it
.
You
might
hope
more
from
the
one
,
and
fear
more
from
the
other
.
C.
Egmont
.
You
would
rather
chuse
the
friendship
of
Count
Egmont
,
and
decline
the
enmity
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
to
demonstrate
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
resemblance
between
them
;
Egmont
had
a
well-featured
face
,
a
strong-timbered
body
,
&
a
look
full
of
honour
:
the
other
was
a
thin-faced
tawny-complexioned
man
,
and
bald
.
Yet
they
were
exceeding
popular
both
;
but
the
people
loved
the
one
,
and
reverenced
the
other
.
P.
of
Orange
.
Which
the
Governess
made
use
of
to
divide
them
:
and
it
ministred
a
double
occasion
.
The
Governess
,
who
exactly
knew
them
,
wrote
to
the
King
what
she
thought
would
the
soonest
cause
a
division
:
and
pointed
out
the
best
means
to
effect
it
,
viz.
that
the
Kings
Pay
and
his
Munificence
(
about
the
sending
whereof
at
that
time
to
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
he
had
before
consulted
with
her
)
should
not
be
distributed
to
all
,
but
come
onely
to
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmont
;
and
the
Count
should
have
more
then
the
Prince
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
might
suspect
him
for
his
Rivall
in
his
Majesties
favour
:
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
,
because
they
were
passed
by
,
somewhat
resent
it
in
them
both
.
This
plot
went
on
,
and
their
ill-pieced
conspiracie
began
to
crack
a
sunder
:
the
Governess
still
having
her
irons
in
the
fire
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
at
the
generall
Dyet
(
or
convention
)
of
the
Estates
of
Germany
summoned
by
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
at
Franckford
to
create
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
some
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
being
to
go
thither
in
the
name
of
King
Philip
;
whilst
all
the
Nobility
were
in
exspectation
of
the
imployment
,
the
Dutchess
made
choice
of
Philip
Croy
Duke
of
Arescot
;
not
because
he
was
bred
up
in
Germany
with
Charles
the
fifth
(
as
she
declared
her self
at
the
Consult
)
and
therefore
was
likely
to
be
well
received
by
his
brother
Ferdinand
:
But
because
he
was
an
enemie
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
faction
,
she
honoured
him
with
that
Embassage
,
that
others
might
follow
his
example
on
like
hopes
of
honour
.
Yet
the
Prince
of
Orange
resolved
to
be
present
at
the
Dyet
,
as
a
private
man
,
pretending
business
with
the
Elector
of
Saxonie
about
his
wifes
portion
,
and
with
the
Emperour
concerning
his
Estate
.
And
though
the
Governess
would
not
,
without
the
Kings
consent
approve
of
his
journey
,
yet
he
departed
;
in
such
hast
,
as
he
would
not
tarry
till
his
wife
was
brought
a
bed
.
The
Princesse
of
Orange
brought
a
bed
of
a
Daughter
.
Montinys
Embassage
out
of
the
Kings
letter
to
the
Governess
Who
three
dayes
after
was
delivered
of
a
daughter
,
that
was
christened
,
by
her
appointment
,
with
the
ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Governess
.
Montiny
having
twice
had
audience
of
his
Majestie
,
prepared
for
his
return
,
and
when
he
took
leave
,
the
King
,
whilst
he
commended
to
his
care
the
state
of
the
Low-countreys
,
as
it
were
upon
occasion
of
discourse
,
began
to
fift
him
,
and
charged
him
by
his
faith
and
sinceritie
,
23
Novem.
virtues
he
had
found
in
him
,
to
deal
plainly
,
His
Conference
with
the
King
.
He
imputes
the
generall
discontent
to
the
new
Bishops
and
Granvel
.
what
he
thought
was
the
cause
of
those
Grievances
and
Heart-burnings
of
so
many
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Montiny
though
he
said
he
knew
nothing
,
whereof
his
Majesty
had
not
been
long
since
informed
,
yet
as
farre
as
he
could
conjecture
,
the
reasons
partly
proceeded
from
the
new
Bishops
put
upon
the
Provinces
without
the
consent
or
privity
of
their
Governours
,
&
therefore
the
people
believed
they
intended
to
bring
in
the
Spanish
Inquisition
:
partly
out
of
the
hatred
conceived
against
Cardinall
Granvel
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
so
implacably
,
that
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
at
one
time
or
other
it
would
ingage
the
people
in
an
insurrection
.
The
King
replyed
,
that
all
this
was
indeed
known
to
him
,
The
King
gives
his
reasons
for
increase
of
the
Bishops
.
but
that
he
admired
the
Low-countreymen
could
be
moved
with
such
vain
rumours
.
For
seriously
no
other
cause
brought
him
to
augment
the
number
of
the
Bishops
,
but
onely
the
necessity
of
his
people
,
and
the
Councell
of
his
father
Charles
the
fifth
.
And
that
was
not
concluded
so
secretly
or
suddenly
,
as
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
could
tell
him
,
who
had
given
his
advice
therein
,
and
commended
his
design
when
he
waited
on
the
King
into
England
,
at
his
Marriage
with
Queen
Mary
.
And
that
for
his
own
part
,
it
never
entered
into
his
mind
,
by
that
adjunction
of
Bishops
to
impose
the
Spanish
Inquisition
upon
the
Low-countreys
;
Nor
had
Cardinall
Granvel
ever
perswaded
him
to
do
it
,
or
was
so
much
as
acquainted
with
that
purpose
of
his
Majesty
till
he
sent
Francis
Sonnius
his
Embassadour
to
Rome
.
Desends
Granvel
.
He
likewise
assured
him
,
they
were
much
deceived
that
hated
the
Cardinall
as
conceiving
him
,
by
private
information
,
to
asperse
the
Lords
,
for
he
did
never
attempt
it
,
Possesses
Montiny
with
his
Resolution
to
go
in
person
to
the
Low-countreys
.
Montinies
Relation
in
Senate
neither
had
his
Majestie
himself
at
any
time
discovered
in
Granvel
any
malicious
inclinations
:
which
if
he
should
hereafter
find
in
him
,
or
any
other
of
his
ministers
of
State
,
he
never
should
indure
them
.
But
,
howsoever
,
he
hoped
shortly
to
be
in
the
Low-countreys
,
and
then
to
satisfie
both
his
own
person
,
and
the
Provinces
desires
.
Montiny
thus
dismissed
by
the
King
,
returned
to
Bruxels
in
December
;
14
Day
of
Decemb.
and
reading
to
the
Councel
his
letters
which
contained
the
Kings
pleasure
for
settling
the
intricacies
of
the
Exchecquer
for
assistance
in
future
to
be
sent
to
Charles
King
of
France
,
Which
they
credit
not
.
and
specially
for
defence
of
Religion
;
he
added
,
of
himself
,
1562.
many
arguments
of
the
Kings
affection
towards
the
Low-countreys
;
but
to
little
purpose
.
For
in
Montinies
absence
,
they
had
conceived
still
greater
jealousies
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
and
some
others
,
reasoned
against
the
promises
made
by
the
Embassadour
,
for
they
rather
trusted
their
own
reall
,
or
(
to
justifie
their
discontents
)
pretended
intelligence
from
their
private
friends
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
then
the
professions
made
either
by
King
Philip
,
or
his
sister
.
Their
indignation
was
augmented
,
because
Montiny
told
them
the
French
accounted
them
Patrons
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
Lords
offended
at
Granvel
upon
new
suspitions
.
About
which
scandall
they
passionately
expostulated
with
the
Governess
,
affirming
,
it
was
onely
forged
in
the
Cardinals
work-house
.
The
Dutchess
declared
her self
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
shewed
them
,
it
was
rather
invented
by
the
French
hereticks
and
rebells
,
who
to
advance
the
authority
of
their
faction
,
would
have
the
ignorant
believe
the
Low-countrey
Nobility
were
of
the
same
sect
.
To
conclude
,
He
despiseth
his
enemies
.
they
being
more
and
more
exasperated
,
because
the
Governess
would
not
displace
their
Competitour
,
that
feared
not
their
plots
or
envie
,
but
proposing
to
himself
onely
the
Kings
favour
,
respected
this
Iove
alone
despising
the
other
petty
Gods
;
(
as
if
a
man
could
be
onely
struck
with
a
thunderbolt
,
and
could
not
be
killed
by
the
hand
of
a
common
souldier
:
or
that
Ioves
lightning
were
not
fed
by
the
baser
elements
.
)
His
Rivals
plot
against
him
.
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Egmont
particularly
agreed
to
write
letters
to
the
King
against
Granvel
,
Some
dissenting
.
in
the
name
of
all
,
though
all
were
not
consenting
:
perhaps
,
because
the
Governess
had
formerly
scattered
among
them
seeds
of
dissention
:
perhaps
,
some
of
the
Lords
therefore
differed
in
opinion
,
because
they
were
not
chief
of
the
Conspiracy
.
Indeed
the
Duke
of
Areschot
,
pressed
by
Count
Egmont
as
they
were
hunting
,
to
joyn
with
the
rest
,
denied
to
set
his
hand
against
the
Cardinall
,
or
to
prescribe
the
King
how
he
ought
to
use
his
servants
;
and
it
proceeded
so
farre
,
that
at
last
the
Duke
concluded
,
he
would
receive
the
Law
neither
from
Count
Egmont
,
nor
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
neither
of
which
he
thought
himself
or
his
family
inferiour
.
The
Counts
of
Aremberg
and
Barlamont
then
present
were
much
troubled
at
the
accident
,
and
lest
it
might
come
to
more
then
words
,
turned
the
discourse
to
another
subject
.
Nor
was
there
lesse
heat
between
Count
Aremberg
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
upon
the
same
occasion
.
22.
March
.
Of
both
which
passages
the
Governess
certified
the
King
.
Letters
writ
against
the
Cardinall
to
the
King
by
C.
Egmont
.
C.
Horn.
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
But
though
by
these
Lords
example
,
and
for
private
reasons
many
withdrew
from
the
conspiracy
:
Yet
were
letters
directed
to
the
King
signed
by
Count
Egmont
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
Count
Horn
;
a
Copy
whereof
(
which
the
King
afterwards
sent
to
the
Dutchess
)
I
give
you
verbatim
out
of
the
French
Originall
.
Sir
,
We
are
infinitely
sorry
that
we
are
at
this
present
inforced
to
presse
upon
your
Majesties
great
affairs
;
but
as
well
the
account
of
our
service
which
we
ought
to
give
,
as
the
mischief
undoubtedly
impending
,
will
not
suffer
us
longer
to
be
silent
:
especially
because
we
hope
this
our
intimation
,
as
free
from
any
passion
,
will
be
received
by
your
Majesty
so
graciously
,
and
with
such
remembrance
of
us
,
as
we
your
affectionate
servants
have
indeavoured
to
deserve
.
We
likewise
beseech
your
Majesties
pardon
,
if
we
write
later
,
then
the
exigence
requires
.
When
the
greatest
and
wisest
men
consider
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
questionlesse
they
cannot
but
hink
it
absolutely
managed
by
Cardinall
Granvel
;
which
hath
made
so
deep
an
impression
in
the
hearts
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
that
it
cannot
be
hoped
the
opinion
will
be
blotted
out
,
so
long
as
he
lives
among
them
.
Therefore
we
humbly
desire
,
that
,
for
our
fidelity
which
,
Sir
,
you
have
ever
acknowledged
(
to
speak
nothing
of
our
services
)
you
will
not
be
displeased
to
take
into
consideration
,
how
much
it
concerns
your
Majesty
to
ease
the
common
complaints
and
grievances
of
your
people
.
1562.
For
again
and
again
we
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
the
businesse
of
the
Low-countreys
will
never
have
an
happy
end
,
so
long
as
it
is
ordered
by
the
man
they
hate
.
Nor
should
we
presume
to
write
thus
much
,
unlesse
we
had
the
mischief
in
our
eyes
,
to
which
if
your
Majesty
apply
not
present
remedy
,
the
whole
state
will
certainly
be
indangered
.
Wherein
,
if
ever
your
Majesty
gave
credence
to
our
words
or
actions
,
we
beseech
you
now
to
credit
our
hands
.
This
indeed
was
the
cause
why
so
many
of
the
Lords
and
Governours
of
these
Provinces
,
with
a
multitude
of
others
desired
to
have
it
signified
to
your
Majesty
,
that
our
imminent
destruction
may
be
timously
prevented
:
and
your
Majesty
will
prevent
it
,
as
we
hope
;
and
the
merits
of
so
many
Low-countrey
men
,
and
their
prayers
for
the
safety
of
the
publick
,
will
be
more
valued
by
your
Majesty
,
then
that
for
one
mans
sake
,
you
will
reject
the
petition
of
so
many
of
your
Majesties
obedient
subjects
.
Especially
since
none
of
all
this
number
,
but
is
so
far
from
complaining
of
the
Governess
,
that
we
give
your
Majesty
immortall
thanks
for
so
prudent
a
Princess
.
And
that
your
Maiesty
may
not
think
,
as
some
perhaps
will
suggest
,
that
we
have
plotted
this
out
of
an
ambition
that
we
our selves
may
govern
,
we
all
of
us
earnestly
intreat
to
be
removed
from
the
Councel-table
,
and
affairs
of
State
:
it
being
neither
consistent
with
your
Maiesties
interest
,
nor
our
own
reputation
,
that
we
should
come
any
more
to
Councel
with
the
Cardinal
.
But
touching
Religion
,
which
is
now
a
thing
of
greatest
Concernment
,
we
promise
in
our
own
names
,
all
that
can
be
justly
exspected
from
good
Subjects
and
Catholicks
,
such
as
we
professe
to
be
.
And
truly
if
the
Lords
had
not
looked
into
it
,
Religion
had
not
been
in
that
tolerable
condition
wherein
now
it
is
:
the
minds
of
the
Common
people
being
infected
with
Heresie
,
a
disease
hardly
curable
by
the
Cardinals
authority
or
example
.
Lastly
,
that
we
may
no
longer
trespass
upon
your
Majesties
weighty
occasions
,
we
humbly
beg
you
will
please
favourably
to
interpret
what
we
have
signified
,
no
less
out
of
duty
and
alleagiance
to
your
Majesty
,
then
out
of
fear
that
hereafter
you
might
blame
us
,
if
any
misfortune
should
befall
the
Low-countreys
.
Thus
we
humbly
kiss
your
royall
hands
,
and
pray
God
long
to
preserve
and
blesse
your
Majestie
From
your
City
of
Bruxels
,
the
last
of
March
,
1563.
-
LAMORALL
EGMONT
,
-
WILLIAM
NASSAU
,
-
PHILIP
MOMORANCY
.
These
Letters
thus
signed
by
the
Triumviri
,
Count
Egmont
secretly
sent
into
Spain
to
Charles
Tisnac
a
Low-countrey
man
,
and
the
Kigns
Procuratour
in
Spain
,
for
business
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Of
these
letters
the
Governess
preadvertised
the
King
.
But
before
the
Dispatch
was
made
,
the
Governess
understanding
what
they
had
writ
,
pre-acquainted
the
King
.
Nor
was
the
intelligence
she
gave
concealed
from
the
Conspiratours
,
Count
Egmont
charging
the
discovery
upon
Count
Aremberg
,
March
9.
as
if
he
were
fallen
off
;
How
the
Governess
came
by
her
intelligence
,
causes
a
grievous
falling
out
between
Egmont
and
Aremberg
.
especially
because
there
was
difference
between
him
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
But
he
seriously
denied
,
that
ever
he
had
spoke
of
it
to
any
man
living
;
nor
needed
their
project
a
discoverer
,
which
they
themselves
in
every
place
vain-gloriously
divulged
.
Yet
Count
Egmont
insisting
upon
it
,
replied
,
That
a
friend
of
his
had
assured
him
,
it
could
not
be
revealed
by
any
but
himself
.
Aremberg
growing
into
a
rage
,
And
I
(
said
he
)
assure
you
,
he
lyes
who
ere
he
be
,
that
fathers
this
upon
me
;
which
I
am
ready
to
make
good
with
my
sword
.
May
5.
The
Governess
writing
this
passage
to
the
King
,
forgot
not
to
complain
of
Count
Egmont
,
that
he
whom
his
Majesty
had
accounted
faithfull
above
the
rest
,
could
so
far
ingage
against
him
,
as
publickly
to
solicite
and
encourage
others
to
joyn
their
minds
and
endeavours
for
their
Countreys
benefit
and
liberty
.
And
now
after
three
moneths
,
the
Kings
Letters
came
from
Spain
,
written
by
the
hand
of
Charles
Tisnac
,
wherein
his
Majestie
answered
the
demands
of
the
Triumviri
,
The
Kings
answer
to
the
Letters
sent
from
the
three
Lords
,
inviting
one
of
them
to
Spain
.
in
this
manner
;
That
he
had
received
their
Letters
,
and
doubted
not
but
that
they
signified
these
things
out
of
sincere
affection
to
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
For
they
had
given
many
sufficient
proofs
of
their
fidelity
and
service
.
But
since
they
had
not
yet
given
particular
reasons
for
Granvels
removall
,
and
that
it
was
not
his
custome
to
change
any
of
his
Ministers
of
State
,
without
proof
against
them
:
He
should
therefore
take
it
well
,
if
some
one
of
them
would
come
over
to
Spain
,
and
make
him
understand
the
matter
;
1563.
for
by
how
much
they
affirmed
there
needed
the
greater
remedy
,
by
so
much
the
lesse
ought
the
business
to
be
agitated
by
absent
persons
.
Iune
15.
Besides
these
Letters
,
A
private
letter
from
his
Majestie
to
Count
Egmont
.
the
King
wrote
privately
with
his
own
hand
to
Count
Egmont
,
that
he
should
be
glad
to
hear
from
the
Count
himself
,
the
causes
that
were
not
inserted
in
their
Letters
.
His
Majesty
likewise
acquainted
the
Governess
what
answer
in
common
he
makes
to
all
three
,
and
what
particularly
to
Egmont
;
that
he
invites
one
of
them
to
divide
them
,
and
wishes
it
might
be
Egmont
,
because
he
,
separated
from
the
rest
,
might
be
easily
wrought
upon
,
new
moulded
,
and
so
brought
again
to
himself
,
and
his
right
reason
.
But
none
of
the
three
would
go
.
But
neither
Count
Egmont
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
could
be
brought
to
go
the
journey
;
perhaps
thinking
it
below
them
,
to
undertake
so
great
a
voyage
to
accuse
Granvell
:
perhaps
their
guilty
consciences
durst
not
trust
themselves
in
Spain
.
Yet
in
their
answers
to
the
King
,
they
laid
the
cause
of
their
stay
upon
their
neighbours
the
French
,
For
which
they
give
reasons
to
his
Majestie
.
who
having
souffled
up
a
kind
of
Peace
at
home
,
it
concerned
them
to
watch
whether
they
would
use
their
Arms
abroad
:
and
while
the
people
continued
in
that
Jealousie
and
fear
;
they
held
it
impious
to
leave
their
Countrey
,
to
inform
against
any
man
.
Notwithstanding
,
if
the
King
pleased
to
send
for
them
upon
other
terms
,
they
would
immediately
obey
his
Maiesties
commands
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
would
forbear
the
Councel-board
,
lest
they
should
meet
there
to
countenance
Granvels
Actions
.
In
all
things
else
,
they
would
never
be
wanting
to
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
The
like
auswer
was
made
particularly
by
Count
Egmont
;
who
likewise
humbly
thanked
his
Maiesty
for
his
speciall
grace
and
favour
to
him
.
Granvel
grows
out
of
date
at
Court
.
Whilst
this
was
in
agitation
,
Granvell
tottered
at
Court
:
For
't
is
hard
to
stand
long
in
a
slippery
place
,
if
a
man
be
iustled
by
many
;
specially
when
a
Prince
is
made
jealous
,
as
if
his
servants
derivative
power
detracted
from
his
own
ability
to
govern
.
Nor
have
the
old
Court-Engineers
many
better
inventions
to
crush
the
favour
of
their
Rivals
;
especially
with
such
Princes
,
as
are
ambitious
to
be
famed
for
wit
,
whether
deserving
or
undeserving
.
With
this
very
stratagem
,
a
few
years
after
,
Didacus
Cardinall
Spinosa
,
no
lesse
endeared
to
the
King
in
Spain
,
then
Cardinall
Granvell
to
his
Majesties
sister
in
the
Low-countreys
,
was
cast
down
(
they
say
)
from
the
highest
point
of
favour
,
Aloyfio
Cantera
lib.
9.
in
the
life
of
King
Philip.
by
such
as
knew
the
King
loved
his
Ministers
of
State
,
so
long
as
they
carried
themselves
as
servants
,
and
not
as
authours
of
his
Counsells
.
And
now
the
Governess
seemed
to
be
altered
in
affection
towards
Granvell
,
The
Governess
displeased
with
him
,
for
three
reasons
.
perhaps
weary
of
the
man
,
as
if
he
were
her
adjunct
in
the
Government
,
if
not
her
superintendent
:
perhaps
seeing
her self
in
danger
of
being
infected
with
the
peoples
hatred
,
which
he
was
incurably
sick
of
:
perhaps
,
at
length
she
had
looked
into
him
,
and
found
him
ambitious
and
envious
,
fomenting
the
divisions
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
as
she
afterwards
enformed
his
Majesty
.
August
29.
Which
last
reason
,
being
contrary
to
the
commendations
she
had
so
often
set
upon
Granvell
in
her
letters
to
the
King
,
whether
it
were
true
,
and
discovered
by
the
Governess
upon
long
acquaintance
:
or
that
she
knew
it
at
first
;
but
then
,
as
she
concealed
it
in
favour
of
the
man
:
so
now
weary
of
him
,
and
fearfull
of
imminent
mischief
,
she
revealed
it
:
or
whether
mis-informed
,
and
compelled
by
his
enemies
,
she
wrote
thus
to
the
King
,
I
dare
not
absolutely
affirm
.
The
Governess
therefore
,
as
she
had
resolved
,
She
sends
Armenterius
into
Spain
.
sent
Thomas
Arment●rius
an
old
Courtier
and
Counsellour
into
Spain
,
with
an
exact
account
of
business
,
part
whereof
he
was
to
read
to
the
King
,
and
part
to
insert
in
his
discourse
,
if
occasion
were
offered
.
Who
was
to
inform
the
King
among
other
passages
,
The
heads
were
these
,
To
let
the
King
know
the
State
of
the
Netherlands
,
and
the
Countreys
adiacent
;
and
how
to
that
day
the
Governess
had
ordered
the
Sacred
and
Civil
Government
:
And
when
they
came
to
speak
of
the
combination
of
the
Lords
against
Granvell
,
Of
the
Lords
complaints
against
Granvel
.
that
he
should
punctually
tell
the
King
,
how
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
the
Counts
Egmont
,
Horn
,
Mansfeld
,
and
Megen
,
came
to
her
in
Iuly
last
;
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
On
the
25.
after
many
complaints
made
in
the
name
of
the
Estates
,
touching
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
the
appears
so
long
due
to
the
horse
and
foot
,
the
Kings
Collectors
undone
with
paying
interest
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
Merchants
thereupon
;
concluded
,
that
since
all
this
proceeded
from
the
dominion
of
the
Cardinall
,
and
his
followers
,
they
were
resolved
henceforth
to
come
no
more
to
Councel
,
not
for
any
exceptions
taken
at
the
Governess
,
whose
wisdome
and
affection
to
the
Low-countreys
they
would
alwayes
gratefully
remember
;
but
lest
they
should
contribute
to
those
Acts
passed
,
with
so
much
prejudice
to
the
King
and
the
Low-countreys
.
Moreover
,
(
which
Egmont
added
)
lest
by
coming
to
the
Councel-table
,
and
yet
not
providing
for
the
necessities
of
their
Countrey
,
they
should
loose
the
Peoples
affection
,
together
with
their
own
reputation
,
and
consequently
the
Opportunity
of
doing
his
Majesty
service
.
Nor
would
this
seem
strange
,
if
the
King
pleased
to
remember
,
that
long
since
,
when
Charles
Count
Lalin
was
President
of
the
Councel
,
Granvell
being
then
Bishop
of
Arras
,
refused
to
come
to
the
Board
,
offended
at
the
Counts
Potencie
.
Then
he
should
tell
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
bitterly
inveighed
against
Granvell
,
and
the
Arts
he
had
used
to
make
the
King
believe
,
they
juggled
with
Religion
and
their
Prince
.
Nay
,
they
very
well
knew
,
that
Telidan
a
Divine
of
Lovain
(
as
he
himself
boasted
)
wrote
to
the
King
.
That
the
Low-countrey
Lords
were
all
tainted
with
Heresie
;
and
that
the
very
same
occasion
of
enmity
,
which
the
French
Hereticks
took
against
the
Cardinall
of
Lorain
,
was
now
revived
by
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Low-countreys
.
And
that
another
day
,
the
Governess
taking
Egmont
aside
,
he
confirmed
the
same
grievances
,
wondering
the
King
would
suffer
the
Low-countreys
to
be
troubled
for
one
man
,
who
was
not
so
much
as
a
Low-countrey
man
;
and
therefore
both
his
fortunes
and
affections
were
forreiners
:
neither
had
he
taken
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
to
the
King
;
but
partly
to
the
Emperour
,
as
born
in
an
Imperiall
Town
:
and
partly
to
the
Pope
,
from
whom
he
had
received
his
scarlet
.
When
Armenterius
should
have
discoursed
this
to
the
King
,
he
was
then
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
,
what
the
Governess
answered
to
the
particulars
,
according
to
his
Notes
containing
the
summary
of
his
Embassage
.
Of
Granvells
danger
.
Lastly
,
she
charged
him
,
upon
the
same
heads
,
to
be
sure
to
remember
,
That
Egmont
had
lately
told
her
,
it
was
by
his
onely
means
,
that
Granvell
lived
to
that
day
;
but
that
hereafter
he
would
leave
that
care
to
the
Governess
,
whom
he
had
now
clearly
informed
,
that
the
Cardinalls
life
was
every
houre
in
danger
:
and
therefore
when
his
Majestie
should
well
consider
,
what
Insurrections
such
publick
crimes
draw
along
with
them
,
he
would
in
his
wisdome
resolve
how
to
dispose
of
Cardinall
Granvell
.
Septem.
13.
With
these
Commands
;
after
a
moneths
voyage
,
Armenterius
arrived
in
Spain
;
The
King
at
large
hears
him
.
and
as
he
found
the
King
very
desirous
to
know
the
State
of
the
Low-countreys
,
accordingly
at
his
first
Audience
he
held
him
four
hours
together
,
in
the
speech
which
he
made
out
of
his
Notes
.
At
which
,
Who
first
suspends
,
and
then
alters
his
Majesties
resolutions
.
as
likewise
at
other
not
much
shorter
Addresses
,
he
exceedingly
satisfied
the
King
with
the
Governesses
endeavours
,
first
suspending
(
which
seldome
any
man
could
do
)
and
finally
altering
his
resolution
,
to
retain
the
Cardinall
in
the
Low-countreys
.
But
whilst
the
King
deferred
his
purpose
,
busied
in
the
assembly
of
the
Estates
of
Castile
,
then
sitting
:
and
being
likewise
of
himself
a
Prince
naturally
jealous
and
apt
to
demurre
;
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
The
Belgick
Lords
leave
the
Court.
as
if
their
suit
were
neglected
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
new
year
with-drew
from
Court
;
1564.
all
but
Count
Egmont
,
who
told
the
Governess
,
the
rest
would
not
return
till
Granvell
was
departed
,
with
whom
in
compass
of
the
same
walls
they
would
be
no
more
confined
.
The
End
of
the
third
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
fourth
Book
.
BEfore
the
end
of
this
year
,
1564.
a
sad
uncertain
rumour
was
raised
at
Madrid
,
A
report
raised
that
King
Philip
was
murthered
.
and
immediately
dispersed
through
all
the
further
Spain
,
Which
he
himself
was
active
to
suppresse
.
That
King
Philip
was
pistolled
.
This
report
he
was
so
farre
from
sleighting
(
though
otherwise
subject
to
delays
)
that
he
laid
it
,
before
it
could
passe
out
of
Spain
;
sending
Duplicates
of
letters
post
both
by
sea
and
land
,
into
the
Low-countreys
:
wherein
,
under
his
own
hand
,
he
certified
his
sister
,
4.
Ianuary
.
that
in
all
probability
this
fame
was
forged
by
the
hereticks
,
upon
some
close
design
set
afoot
by
that
treacherous
kind
of
people
.
Withall
he
commanded
her
,
that
if
she
did
but
hear
the
least
intimation
of
such
a
report
,
she
should
presently
dispatch
letters
through
the
Low-countreys
,
and
so
into
France
,
Britain
,
and
Germany
,
to
rectifie
the
errour
;
not
onely
that
his
uncle
the
Emperour
,
and
his
cousen-germane
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
might
be
freed
of
their
fears
:
but
likewise
the
insurrections
prevented
,
for
encouraging
whereof
these
reports
,
whether
true
or
false
,
did
equally
prevail
with
men
desirous
of
innovation
.
But
the
Governess
having
certain
intelligence
,
that
he
news
was
no
where
divulged
in
those
parts
,
would
not
mention
it
at
all
:
lest
she
might
ingraft
the
opinion
she
indeavoured
to
eradicate
.
Especially
when
she
had
business
at
home
of
greater
concernment
;
the
Nobility
being
discontented
,
and
notorious
Libells
read
upon
every
post
,
or
passed
from
hand
to
hand
;
Scandalous
Pamphlets
posted
up
,
and
handed
through
the
Low-countreys
.
the
remedy
whereof
was
ever
difficult
,
whether
you
take
no
notice
of
them
,
and
so
invite
them
by
impunity
,
or
punish
them
;
for
neither
way
can
extinguish
the
memory
of
what
is
done
,
nor
deterre
abusive
writers
from
the
like
boldnesse
.
And
King
Philip
grown
now
more
severe
,
15.
Iuly
1561.
since
the
tumult
at
Valenciens
from
whence
that
liberty
chiefly
took
its
rise
,
injoyned
the
Governess
not
to
suffer
such
ignominious
verses
,
that
commonly
ushered
in
rebellion
.
But
she
quickly
gave
over
her
inquiry
,
10.
August
.
1562.
fearing
to
take
knowledge
of
the
Authours
,
or
to
run
the
hazzard
(
as
she
wrote
to
the
King
)
of
struggling
with
so
desperate
a
disease
.
Emblematicall
Cognizances
given
by
the
Lords-Conspiratours
.
At
this
time
besides
those
jeers
against
Religion
and
the
Bishops
,
especially
Granvel
,
boldlyer
vented
because
pleasing
to
the
Nobility
:
there
were
added
dark
ridding
Emblems
and
Cognizances
of
the
Lords
,
29.
Of
March
.
great
symptomes
,
as
many
thought
,
of
〈…〉
.
The
whole
passage
(
as
the
Governess
related
it
to
the
King
)
I
shall
briefly
〈◊〉
.
The
last
year
,
in
the
beginning
of
December
,
the
Lords
Egmont
,
Bergen
,
Montiny
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Order
,
Invented
at
a
feast
.
were
feasted
by
Gasper
Schert●
I
〈◊〉
of
Grobendonch
the
Kings
Receiver
;
There
,
in
their
cups
,
they
fell
in
a
discourse
,
of
the
moderating
of
expence
in
Liveries
,
whether
it
〈…〉
question
by
accident
(
as
the
Dutchess
affirms
upon
their
own
relations
)
or
out
of
premeditation
,
In
imitation
of
the
Germans
.
I
leave
to
others
judgement
.
They
commended
,
upon
this
occasion
,
the
Germane
fashion
where
all
the
year
long
they
are
waited
on
by
men
in
the
same
leathern
breeches
,
and
black
cloth-cloaks
,
or
coats
with
sleeves
:
nor
have
about
them
any
thing
of
gallantry
;
but
that
the
pinnions
of
their
sleeves
,
which
they
call
wings
,
are
laid
with
silk
fringe
of
divers
colours
;
spending
their
money
much
wiselier
,
in
their
stables
upon
horses
for
service
.
This
example
pleased
the
whole
company
,
and
they
resolved
to
leave
off
their
sumptuous
and
silken
Liveries
,
with
all
the
pomp
of
their
gawdy
trains
:
and
never
after
to
be
distinguished
by
the
severall
colours
worn
by
their
servants
,
especially
by
their
footmen
;
but
that
they
would
all
give
one
Livery
;
and
so
it
should
not
be
thought
the
invention
of
any
particular
person
that
desired
to
save
charges
.
And
by
the
uniformity
of
their
apparell
,
They
throw
the
Dice
who
shall
name
the
Livery
.
it
would
appear
their
minds
were
uniform
.
Some
therefore
proposing
what
colour
would
do
best
,
they
cast
the
dice
who
should
chuse
,
and
the
lot
fell
to
Count
Egmont
,
who
made
choice
of
black
cloth-coats
with
long
sleeves
,
Egmont
chuses
such
as
I
told
you
were
called
silken
wings
:
in
which
were
imbroidered
the
heads
of
men
and
hoods
of
divers
colours
such
as
fools
and
jeasters
wear
upon
their
coats
.
A
pattern
of
these
wings
,
that
nothing
might
be
concealed
from
the
King
,
29.
Of
March
.
the
Governess
sent
him
.
And
now
imbroiderers
and
taylours
shops
were
full
of
these
Coats
and
Cognizances
,
and
the
people
looked
and
talked
high
upon
the
matter
:
How
the
People
interpret
the
Device
.
nor
are
they
alwayes
out
in
their
conjectures
.
For
some
said
the
hoods
signified
the
Cardinall
,
who
according
to
the
habit
of
his
illustrious
,
Order
wore
such
an
hood
falling
upon
his
shoulders
;
and
the
heads
,
they
guessed
to
be
the
Cardinals
and
his
adherents
,
among
whom
they
numbered
the
Duke
of
Areschot
,
Count
Barlamont
,
and
Viglius
President
of
the
Councell
;
and
they
interpreted
the
fools
coats
to
signifie
,
that
the
Low-countrey
Lords
were
not
fools
heads
,
as
Granvel
once
called
them
,
but
that
Granvel
himself
and
his
party
might
be
pointed
at
for
idiots
.
Others
rather
thought
those
heads
and
fools-hoods
were
brought
in
fashion
by
the
Lords
,
as
if
they
were
contented
to
be
called
fools
:
but
yet
they
would
have
the
Cardinall
understand
how
〈◊〉
the
fools
were
:
and
to
beware
,
least
in
that
number
there
might
be
a
Brutus
.
But
the
Governess
,
though
she
made
a
better
construction
of
these
Emblems
,
yet
feared
that
the
people
,
which
she
saw
begin
to
grow
discontented
and
mutinous
,
should
divide
into
factions
and
raise
tumults
:
he
was
therefore
very
earnest
with
Count
Egmont
and
the
other
Lords
,
to
give
off
their
design
,
The
Governess
gets
them
to
leave
off
part
of
it
.
and
lay
aside
the
new
incouragements
to
insurrection
.
But
because
a
great
sort
of
the
coats
,
and
above
two
thousand
of
the
wings
were
already
made
:
Which
the
Lords
supply
with
another
Embleme
.
her
Excellence
thought
it
would
be
well
,
if
she
could
get
them
to
leave
out
the
heads
and
hoods
,
the
principall
matter
of
offence
;
which
with
much
ado
they
did
;
and
instead
of
the
old
,
Count
Egmont
devised
another
Embleme
,
As
the
King
answered
Egmont
.
Prince
of
Orange
in
his
Apollogy
1481.
viz.
a
sheaf
of
arrows
,
which
he
said
was
the
arms
of
the
Kingdome
of
Castile
,
(
though
it
was
not
the
arms
of
the
Kingdome
;
but
of
the
Catholick
Queen
Isabella
,
and
afterwards
given
by
the
States
of
Holland
when
they
were
confederate
,
and
revolted
from
the
King
and
gave
out
,
that
it
signified
the
concord
of
his
brothers
of
the
Order
in
their
duty
to
his
Majesty
.
What
many
men
conceived
it
to
boad
.
Yet
this
very
change
was
censured
by
many
that
sung
Granvels
Dirge
,
expounding
it
,
as
if
the
conspiracy
were
made
now
not
with
hoods
,
but
arrows
,
and
those
tied
together
in
a
bundle
,
and
therefore
not
easie
to
be
broken
.
Nor
did
the
Governess
take
notice
of
the
alteration
,
hoping
to
cure
the
evil
by
contempt
,
and
having
often
found
by
experience
,
That
some
mens
proud
natures
are
inraged
if
forbidden
,
but
if
left
to
themselves
will
in
time
recover
.
The
King
and
Occasion
puts
an
end
to
these
Rebuses
.
By
which
connivence
,
the
fashion
of
giving
this
kind
of
Livery
was
long
followed
by
the
Lords
:
till
the
Kings
command
and
other
new
accidents
interposing
,
it
was
quite
left
off
.
In
February
Armenterius
,
long
looked
for
,
at
length
returned
from
Spain
,
20.
and
changed
the
face
of
the
Governesses
Court
.
Granvel
sent
for
out
of
the
Low-countreys
.
For
among
other
Mandates
which
he
brought
from
his
Majestie
the
first
was
,
the
sending
Cardinall
Granvel
,
out
of
the
Low-countreys
;
to
which
the
King
finally
consented
,
that
the
Low-countreymen
might
not
have
so
much
as
this
colour
of
Grievance
.
For
King
Philip
as
he
had
no
Courtier
that
governed
him
,
Why
the
King
consented
.
nor
would
have
his
favour
to
any
one
eclipse
his
own
authority
:
so
he
advanced
and
cherished
divers
persons
,
but
such
as
were
very
usefull
to
himself
and
his
Kingdomes
;
among
whom
Granvel
may
deservedly
be
numbred
.
Yet
because
his
Majesty
knew
that
,
especially
in
the
Low-countreys
,
the
power
of
forreiners
would
not
be
long
indured
;
and
that
he
had
an
eye
upon
the
example
of
the
French
Court
:
and
thought
it
best
to
do
that
,
while
his
authoritie
was
intire
,
which
perhaps
necessity
might
unhandsomly
inforce
him
to
;
for
quieting
the
Provinces
,
he
granted
the
Low-countreymens
Petition
,
Why
the
Governesse
wished
it
.
whereto
was
added
the
approbation
of
the
Governess
either
altered
in
her
mind
or
Counsels
,
and
hoping
by
that
sacrifice
to
the
publick
odium
,
to
gain
the
affections
of
many
of
the
Lords
.
Granvel
presupposed
as
much
by
the
change
of
faces
at
Court
.
This
Granvel
long
since
foresaw
,
&
upon
the
return
of
Armenterius
presently
observed
the
Courtiers
,
which
used
to
adore
him
,
would
not
take
pains
to
stoop
so
low
,
and
that
he
had
a
thinner
train
and
fewer
suiters
waiting
at
his
gates
;
divers
of
his
friends
then
forsaking
him
,
when
they
were
brought
to
the
test
.
Nor
did
Granvel
upon
receit
of
the
Kings
letter
decline
his
departure
:
No●
is
he
at
all
dejected
.
but
very
cheerfully
shewed
himself
ready
to
go
whithersoever
his
Majesty
would
please
to
send
him
.
But
seems
to
desire
a
discharge
.
And
before
his
departure
,
as
if
he
were
tired
out
with
tedious
cares
,
he
was
often
heard
to
argue
with
his
friends
like
a
Philosopher
,
Of
case
,
and
retirement
from
the
hurry
of
affairs
;
That
he
had
long
enough
followed
others
occasions
;
that
a
man
broken
with
continuall
toil
could
not
but
wish
for
rest
;
and
that
to
one
besieged
with
Petitioners
liberty
was
not
to
be
refused
,
especially
when
he
knew
that
Petitioners
and
flatterers
met
like
pitcher-carriers
at
a
spring
,
which
they
drain
and
trouble
;
That
favour
at
Court
hath
a
better
face
,
then
inside
;
and
that
all
humane
things
are
found
to
be
farre
lesse
in
the
possession
,
then
they
are
fancied
in
our
hopes
.
You
would
think
he
discoursed
this
out
of
a
mind
armed
against
dangers
,
long
foreseen
and
exspected
.
Unless
perhaps
it
was
not
constancy
,
but
discontent
,
putting
a
face
of
mirth
upon
his
griefs
;
whereby
he
might
at
least
defraud
his
Rivals
eyes
,
of
that
sad
object
which
they
looked
for
.
Yet
rather
wishes
to
be
removed
to
Spain
,
and
to
that
end
solicits
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
Indeed
a
few
moneths
before
,
when
he
saw
his
Remove
inevitable
,
Who
deliberates
upon
it
.
he
wrote
to
his
old
friend
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
that
if
he
must
needs
leave
the
Low-countreys
,
he
would
please
to
make
it
his
suit
to
the
King
to
send
for
him
into
Spain
.
But
the
Duke
was
in
great
suspence
,
whether
he
should
bring
a
man
to
Court
,
that
was
not
unpractised
in
Court-designes
,
and
might
happily
precede
him
in
the
Kings
favour
(
for
no
virtue
is
lesse
raised
at
Court
,
then
that
which
is
most
feared
)
or
whether
by
the
accession
of
a
friend
,
he
might
increase
his
power
,
or
at
least
by
using
a
man
hatefull
to
the
Low-countreys
Octob.
1565
(
as
Armenterius
wrote
to
the
Governess
out
of
Spain
)
he
might
revenge
himself
of
his
enemies
in
the
Netherlands
?
At
last
moves
for
him
.
this
later
reason
carried
it
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
his
fear
was
overcome
by
his
fury
,
the
stronger
motive
to
prevail
with
Courtiers
,
whom
long
prosperity
makes
not
more
secure
of
favour
then
impatient
of
affronts
.
But
prevails
not
.
But
in
vain
the
Duke
solicited
for
Cardinall
Granvels
coming
into
Spain
.
For
the
King
had
been
lately
perswaded
by
Armenterius
,
that
it
would
be
greatly
to
his
prejudice
,
to
have
the
Cardinall
in
his
Court
:
who
out
of
his
hatred
to
the
Low-countreys
would
be
suspected
,
in
all
their
affairs
to
corrupt
the
Kings
commands
,
For
Granvel
is
commanded
into
Burgundy
.
which
would
be
thought
to
be
the
Cardinals
pleasure
.
His
Majesty
therefore
would
rather
have
him
retire
into
Burgundy
,
and
to
live
not
far
from
the
Low-countreys
,
where
He
hoped
in
time
to
settle
him
again
.
Granvel
was
the
more
willing
to
go
thither
,
because
he
had
the
fair
pretence
of
doing
his
duty
at
Besonçon
to
his
mother
now
old
and
diseased
:
in
company
of
his
brother
Cantonet
;
Thomas
Perenot
Lord
of
Cantoner
.
Whether
at
length
he
goes
,
giving
out
,
that
he
will
return
very
shortly
.
who
having
dispatched
his
French
embassage
was
for
the
same
cause
travelling
towards
Burgundy
.
Therefore
not
suffering
his
going
away
to
be
named
till
his
brother
arrived
at
Bruxels
,
that
it
might
seem
he
resolved
of
himself
,
and
with
his
brothers
advice
,
to
visit
his
Countrey
,
and
not
upon
the
Kings
command
to
leave
the
Netherlands
;
on
the
tenth
of
March
he
took
his
journey
into
Burgundy
,
giving
it
out
,
that
he
would
shortly
return
.
10
of
Marc.
Likewise
about
this
time
,
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
upon
letters
from
the
King
commanding
them
to
fit
again
in
Councel
,
6
of
March.
and
more
to
regard
the
authority
of
their
Prince
,
then
their
own
hatred
to
any
private
man
,
waited
again
at
Court
,
to
the
joy
of
all
degrees
and
qualities
.
Save
that
it
took
off
a
little
from
the
generall
contentment
,
Which
report
spoiled
the
mirth
of
his
adversaries
.
And
troubled
the
Governesse
.
that
it
was
reported
the
Cardinall
would
come
back
;
though
many
thought
it
an
idle
rumour
,
invented
by
the
man
himself
,
who
(
as
they
said
)
was
proud
in
misery
,
and
would
not
stoop
,
but
even
as
he
fled
still
threatned
.
But
others
were
not
of
that
opinion
,
especially
the
Governess
,
that
knew
with
how
much
difficulty
and
reluctation
the
King
had
called
him
away
.
29.
of
March
.
By
her
letters
therefore
she
acquainted
his
Majesty
,
That
Egmont
concealing
the
Authours
names
had
discovered
to
her
a
plot
against
Granvel
,
Who
certifies
his
danger
and
labours
to
keep
him
out
of
the
Low-countreys
.
who
,
if
ever
he
set
foot
again
within
the
Netherlands
,
was
to
be
murthered
the
same
day
.
The
Low-countrey
writers
,
out
of
uncertain
reports
name
one
Villet
,
a
Countreyman
of
Granvels
that
undertook
to
kill
him
.
And
the
Counts
Egmont
and
Horn
were
charged
,
as
privy
to
Villets
intention
,
at
their
Triall
in
the
year
1568.
Besides
in
the
private
intelligence
,
which
a
Lady
of
quality
from
the
Borders
sent
into
the
Low-countreys
,
I
find
this
design
against
the
Cardinall
mentioned
;
unles
perhaps
all
this
was
feigned
,
to
fright
the
Governess
.
Granvell
being
gone
for
Burgundy
,
The
joy
for
Cardinal
Granvels
departure
,
as
well
of
the
People
as
the
Lords
.
the
Town
and
the
Court
seemed
quite
another
thing
.
The
people
that
,
as
a
comfort
to
their
low
fortunes
,
use
to
behold
with
greediness
the
fall
of
powerfull
men
,
especially
of
such
as
are
Princes
Favourites
,
because
they
impute
to
these
Privadoes
all
the
severer
mandates
of
the
Prince
;
began
now
to
rejoyce
,
as
if
they
were
freed
of
a
heavie
tax-master
.
In
particular
the
officious
Courtiers
joyed
the
Lords
for
having
banished
their
Corrival
:
and
they
themselves
boasted
,
That
now
they
had
sued
out
the
Governesses
Livery
,
who
had
lived
long
enough
under
a
Guardian
;
That
it
was
sufficient
,
they
had
for
so
long
time
endured
the
insolence
of
a
new
man
,
an
upstart
,
that
triumphed
in
his
scarlet
robes
,
for
his
Conquest
over
the
Low-countryes
.
From
thence
forth
,
they
were
much
more
observant
to
the
Governess
,
came
oftner
to
the
Councel-board
;
bestowed
more
time
upon
the
Publick
.
The
Governess
thinking
it
best
to
use
that
opportunity
,
The
Governess
makes
use
of
this
alacritie
in
both
.
pressed
them
to
many
things
at
once
;
particularly
to
continue
the
Subsidie
of
the
new
year
,
for
three
years
yet
to
come
:
which
she
had
often
,
but
in
vain
attempted
;
and
most
of
her
Proposals
were
in
a
fair
Way
to
be
effected
;
But
it
was
d●sht
again
by
new
fames
of
the
Cardinals
Return
.
when
by
letter
after
letter
,
coming
from
the
Cardinall
,
that
spake
of
his
return
into
the
Low-countreys
;
and
by
increase
of
the
faction
of
the
Cardinalists
(
for
so
they
called
the
Duke
of
Areschot
,
Count
Barlamont
,
and
the
President
Viglius
)
many
mens
minds
were
filled
with
fresh
suspicion
,
and
much
of
their
new
joy
and
alacrity
abated
.
For
on
the
one
part
diverse
of
the
Lords
said
,
They
feared
,
(
unlesse
they
pretended
fear
,
to
colour
their
private
meetings
)
that
if
they
should
,
removing
all
Obstructions
,
dispose
things
to
a
good
conclusion
,
Granvell
upon
a
sudden
would
return
,
and
boldly
claim
a
share
in
the
success
:
On
the
other
part
,
the
Cardinalists
more
slowly
followed
the
Kings
business
;
either
offended
at
the
Governess
,
or
to
endear
the
Cardinall
by
his
absence
,
and
to
make
him
the
more
longed
for
.
That
they
may
have
no
more
such
frights
,
the
Governess
moves
the
King
.
But
the
Governess
persisted
in
her
desires
to
bar
all
hope
of
his
return
,
and
wrote
to
his
Majesty
many
letters
,
Novem.
29.
wherein
she
did
not
a
little
tax
the
life
of
Granvell
,
I
suppose
to
shew
she
had
reason
for
consenting
to
his
remove
.
Which
was
the
cause
,
why
an
Officer
extraordinary
was
sent
into
Burgundy
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
take
the
accounts
of
the
Exchecquer
,
and
so
by
the
by
to
examine
Granvells
actions
.
To
send
him
away
to
Rome
.
At
this
Inquisitours
return
,
the
Governess
made
it
her
suit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Lords
suspected
,
Granvells
stay
in
Burgundy
had
too
near
an
influence
upon
the
Low-countreys
,
and
that
they
likewise
said
,
Though
his
person
was
absent
,
his
Counsels
and
Directions
still
ordered
the
affairs
of
State
,
his
ghost
as
it
were
haunting
the
Low-countryes
,
that
his
Majestie
would
please
to
free
the
Provinces
of
that
kind
of
fear
;
and
send
the
man
to
Rome
,
the
place
he
had
long
since
chosen
,
whither
afterward
Granvell
went
of
his
own
accord
,
not
by
the
Kings
command
.
For
in
December
the
year
following
,
1565.
Pius
the
fourth
deceasing
,
The
rest
of
Cardinal
Granvels
life
.
Cardinall
Granvel
came
to
Rome
to
the
Conclave
(
it
will
not
do
amiss
,
He
goes
〈◊〉
Rome
to
the
Conclave
.
I
suppose
,
to
let
you
know
the
further
progress
and
end
this
great
man
)
where
he
was
re-imployed
by
King
Philip
(
the
show
,
not
substance
of
whose
favour
he
had
lost
)
in
soliciting
all
businesses
at
Rome
that
nearliest
concerned
his
Kingdome
:
with
higher
expressions
then
ever
of
his
affection
to
the
Cardinal
.
By
which
is
evident
,
what
difference
there
is
,
between
such
as
get
into
favour
with
a
Prince
by
accident
,
&
such
as
are
advanced
by
merit
:
for
those
if
they
once
fal
,
never
rise
:
these
their
absence
ingratiates
with
their
Prince
,
and
necessitie
restores
them
to
their
places
.
Solicites
the
Generall
peace
of
Christendome
Is
created
Viceroy
of
Naples
.
Delivers
the
colours
to
Don
John
of
Austria
And
it
fell
out
very
opportunely
for
Granvel
,
who
,
being
as
ambitious
of
employment
,
as
prepared
for
present
business
(
the
League
betwen
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
so
often
begun
to
be
treated
,
&
so
often
broken
off
,
coming
now
again
in
agitation
)
received
from
the
King
a
large
Commission
,
that
together
with
Francis
Cardinall
Paceco
,
and
his
Majesties
Embassadour
Iohn
Zuniga
,
he
should
upon
what
conditions
he
thought
good
,
1571.
make
a
league
between
Rome
,
Spain
,
and
Venice
,
Labours
and
votes
in
the
Conclave
for
the
Papacy
of
Gregory
XIII
.
which
he
(
clearing
the
matters
of
controversie
that
daily
were
revived
)
faithfully
and
actively
endeavoured
on
the
Kings
behalf
.
After
this
,
he
was
created
by
King
Philip
Vice-roy
of
Naples
,
and
delivered
from
the
Pope
to
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
the
Standard
and
commanding
Staff
,
that
declared
him
Generall
of
the
Christian
Fleet.
1572.
After
the
Popes
death
,
Into
whose
displeasure
he
shortly
after
falls
,
for
violating
the
rights
of
the
Church
.
coming
to
Rome
,
he
so
applyed
himself
,
that
besides
his
advancing
the
Spanish
party
,
whereof
he
was
chief
,
he
was
the
principall
cause
that
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
to
the
great
benefit
of
Christendome
,
was
created
Pope
.
And
yet
he
exceedingly
displeased
that
very
Bishop
at
his
return
to
Naples
;
where
he
carried
himself
somewhat
more
harshly
towards
he
Church
,
then
could
be
exspected
from
a
Prelate
of
his
Robe
;
but
not
otherwise
then
we
see
many
sacred
and
mitred
persons
do
,
that
shew
themselves
more
earnest
then
the
Lay-ministers
of
Princes
,
to
advance
their
politick
Dominion
.
Whether
it
be
their
care
to
decline
the
suspicion
of
being
for
the
other
party
:
or
that
their
knowledge
and
emulation
discovers
the
abstrusest
points
that
are
to
be
opposed
.
Nor
are
they
lesse
violent
for
being
in
holy
Orders
,
familiarity
and
injoyment
taking
off
their
respect
to
that
of
which
they
are
possessed
.
The
Vice-roy
Granvell
had
signed
a
warrant
to
his
Officers
,
In
a
suit
with
the
Archbishop
.
to
take
out
of
Marius
Caraffa
the
Archbishops
prison
,
a
notorious
offendour
;
whose
cause
Granvell
said
belonged
to
his
Jurisdiction
:
For
which
fact
,
Marius
Caraffa
excommunicated
the
Kings
Officers
,
whereat
Granvell
being
implacably
displeased
,
laid
the
Archbishops
servants
by
the
heels
;
and
sequestred
the
rents
and
profits
of
the
Archbishoprick
:
the
Popes
Nuncio
Anthonius
Saulio
in
vain
labouring
against
it
,
The
Pope
by
his
Nuncio
justifies
the
Archbishop
.
and
threatning
the
Popes
indignation
if
he
persisted
.
Gregory
the
thirteenth
was
exceedingly
vexed
thereat
,
especially
because
when
this
was
done
at
Naples
,
the
like
was
attempted
in
Castile
by
the
President
of
the
Councel
,
Didaco
Covarruvia
Bishop
of
Segovia
.
His
Holiness
therefore
commanded
Saulio
to
go
to
the
Cardinal
Vice-roy
,
and
directly
tell
him
,
That
unless
within
so
many
dayes
,
he
would
revoke
and
make
null
all
he
had
done
against
the
Archbishop
and
his
servants
,
he
by
the
authority
given
him
by
his
Holiness
,
would
turn
Granvell
out
of
the
Colledge
of
Cardinalls
.
The
Vice-roy
at
last
submits
.
Which
message
(
though
some
fearing
the
Vice-royes
dipleasure
,
perswaded
Saulio
to
put
in
milder
terms
)
boldly
delivered
according
to
his
instructions
,
so
terrified
Granvell
,
that
he
discharged
the
prisoners
,
and
restored
the
Bishop
to
his
own
.
Nay
,
he
gave
the
Archbishop
a
prisoner
in
exchange
for
the
condemned
man
taken
from
him
,
that
occasioned
the
dispute
,
and
had
been
forthwith
executed
.
Afterwards
he
submitted
to
the
Canons
with
much
more
care
and
reverence
.
So
you
see
Threats
and
Menaces
,
proportioned
to
the
greatest
spirits
,
will
at
last
humble
them
.
Granvell
having
now
four
years
governed
that
Kingdome
with
great
Prudence
indeed
,
but
not
so
great
regard
to
Chastity
,
as
beseemed
his
age
and
scarlet
,
being
in
some
measure
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
returned
to
Rome
:
From
whence
three
years
after
,
1575.
he
was
sent
for
by
the
King
into
Spain
(
being
then
62
years
old
)
and
the
Italian
affairs
of
State
wholly
intrusted
to
his
disposall
;
He
is
made
President
of
the
Italian
Councel
in
Spain
.
which
was
distastfull
to
some
of
the
Grandees
,
whose
weaker
and
lesser
iudgements
were
eclipsed
by
his
old
and
solid
experience
,
His
free
carriage
towards
the
Grandees
.
And
towards
the
King
him self
.
and
looked
on
by
him
with
a
kind
of
scorn
.
I
find
likewise
the
King
himself
was
offended
with
him
,
Q.
Curt.
lib.
8.
whilest
by
too
passionately
extolling
the
Actions
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
instancing
what
he
had
done
upon
the
like
occasions
,
he
seemed
to
urge
them
as
presidents
for
his
sons
imitation
,
with
a
freedome
odious
to
Princes
,
which
had
ruined
many
of
Alexanders
greatest
Commanders
,
that
spake
too
liberally
in
his
fathers
commendations
.
But
Granvell
knew
he
had
to
do
with
a
Prince
,
enamoured
of
his
merits
,
whose
favour
towards
him
he
had
found
rather
suspended
,
then
extinguished
;
whereof
he
had
this
further
proof
,
1580.
that
King
Philip
going
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Portugall
,
He
governs
Spain
in
the
Kings
absence
.
left
Granvell
to
govern
Spain
:
and
returning
out
of
Portugall
,
when
he
made
his
entrance
into
Madrid
,
waited
on
by
infinite
multitudes
,
1583.
and
received
with
the
acclamations
of
all
sorts
of
people
,
he
rode
through
the
Town
with
this
aged
Cardinal
onely
on
his
left
hand
.
The
honour
done
him
by
the
King
at
his
Return
.
His
death
.
Lastly
,
three
years
after
Granvell
returning
from
the
Citie
of
Auspurge
(
where
he
had
married
the
Infanta
Katharine
,
King
Philips
daughter
,
to
E●●manuel
Duke
of
Savoy
)
being
now
seventy
years
of
age
,
At
Madrid
.
departed
this
life
at
▪
Madrid
the
very
day
28
years
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
His
corps
a
little
while
after
was
carried
to
Besan●on
,
and
buried
in
his
fathers
Monument
.
His
speciall
Commendations
.
The
man
is
particularly
remarkable
to
the
favourites
of
Princes
,
because
without
the
help
of
flattery
,
for
about
fourty
years
,
with
unspotted
fidelity
he
mannaged
the
principall
affairs
of
a
great
Court
,
and
being
once
outed
,
from
his
fall
rebounded
with
ease
,
and
rose
higher
then
before
:
because
he
was
gracious
with
a
Prince
that
suffered
him
(
a
happiness
seldome
known
)
to
enjoy
both
favour
and
freedom
to
the
last
.
But
our
present
History
bears
older
Date
.
The
Governess
in
the
mean
time
,
The
Governess
provides
for
Religion
.
bent
her
endeavours
to
maintain
Religion
,
which
she
heard
went
to
decay
in
many
places
:
Commended
to
her
by
the
King
,
for
the
King
by
Armenterius
enjoyned
her
that
in
the
first
place
:
and
since
then
,
wrote
many
effectuall
letters
to
the
same
purpose
.
Indeed
that
King
Philip
did
more
then
pretend
to
be
carefull
of
Religion
,
Seriously
,
the
letters
(
about
a
hundred
of
which
I
have
)
written
with
his
own
hand
,
or
in
cypher
to
the
Governess
,
do
clearly
testifie
.
Wherein
he
never
used
dissimulation
,
as
in
those
that
were
read
to
the
Councel
by
the
Governess
;
but
discovered
to
his
sister
without
reservation
,
all
his
necessities
,
fears
,
and
secret
thoughts
.
And
in
these
private
Letters
,
he
so
earnestly
commends
and
commits
unto
her
the
protection
of
Religion
;
that
he
plainly
declares
it
was
to
be
her
master-care
,
and
all
other
Interests
whatsoever
,
should
give
place
to
it
.
With
almost
incredible
care
to
root
out
Hereticks
.
Nay
,
many
times
he
instructs
her
how
to
hunt
out
Hereticks
,
and
trace
them
to
their
holes
.
His
Majesty
likewise
had
Catalogues
of
their
names
(
which
I
have
by
me
,
enclosed
in
his
Letters
)
so
exactly
taken
,
as
every
ones
condition
,
neighbourhood
,
age
,
and
stature
is
to
the
life
described
,
that
truly
it
is
wonderfull
,
how
a
Prince
distracted
and
diverted
with
such
a
multiplicity
of
State-affairs
,
could
have
the
leasure
to
inquire
out
,
for
the
most
part
,
obscure
people
,
which
a
private
man
could
hardly
get
time
to
turn
his
thoughts
and
hand
to
.
And
by
this
means
,
as
often
as
Catholicks
fled
out
of
England
into
the
Low-countreys
,
And
with
no
little
bounty
to
the
banished
English
.
in
whose
behalf
the
Governess
wrote
to
the
King
;
with
incredible
celeritie
(
besides
his
Pensions
bestowed
upon
Priests
of
that
Island
,
which
for
the
cause
of
Religion
lived
as
banished
men
in
the
Low-countreys
)
he
divided
among
them
sometimes
2000
Ducats
at
once
:
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
less
,
alwayes
something
.
Incouraged
by
this
royall
bounty
,
some
Colledges
of
that
Nation
were
begun
to
be
settled
,
to
the
great
good
of
Catholicks
in
Spain
and
the
Low-countreys
.
The
Governess
therefore
of
her
own
accord
,
and
by
the
Kings
command
,
laboured
to
preserve
Religion
;
and
having
the
Nobility
particularly
obliged
to
her
for
her
late
favour
;
she
dispatched
letters
to
this
effect
to
the
Bishops
and
Governours
of
Towns
,
which
exceedingly
awaked
their
industry
.
And
now
the
Hereticks
were
carried
to
prison
,
Hereticks
put
to
death
with
various
success
.
and
put
to
death
:
which
terrified
many
,
and
those
that
died
were
often
reconciled
to
the
Church
.
At
Rupelmond
,
a
Priest
that
was
turned
Heretick
,
when
he
saw
no
hope
to
escape
out
of
the
Tower
wherein
he
was
imprisoned
,
A
bold
fact
of
an
hereticall
Minister
.
fell
upon
a
desperate
designe
of
firing
the
next
room
in
which
the
Records
and
Monuments
of
the
Provinces
were
kept
supposing
that
while
the
guards
were
busied
in
preserving
things
that
concernd
the
publick
,
he
might
get
away
.
He
acquainted
his
fellow-prisoners
,
which
were
nine
,
with
the
plot
;
and
now
the
Tower
was
in
a
flame
,
which
the
souldiers
presently
extinguished
,
and
the
Priest
being
taken
,
was
,
with
the
rest
of
his
companions
,
but
a
little
more
happily
,
But
it
saved
him
at
last
.
executed
.
For
openly
renouncing
his
Heresie
,
before
the
multitude
that
was
assembled
to
see
him
die
;
twice
he
cursed
Calvin
,
and
all
the
contrivers
of
Heresie
,
and
bad
the
good
people
take
warning
,
how
they
came
near
that
plague-sore
,
which
the
Devil
had
sent
from
hell
to
infect
mankind
;
and
so
professing
he
died
a
Catholick
,
his
head
was
struck
off
.
The
Governess
left
out
none
of
these
passages
in
her
Letter
to
the
King
,
August
13.
not
doubting
but
they
would
be
welcome
to
a
Prince
desirous
of
such
news
.
But
at
Antwer
matters
were
carried
somewhat
more
tumultuously
.
The
punishment
of
Fabricius
the
Apostate
,
out
of
her
Excellencies
letters
,
8.
Octob.
Christopher
Fabricius
was
to
be
executed
,
who
forsaking
the
Order
of
Carmelites
,
married
in
England
,
The
Executioners
dexterity
.
and
had
corrupted
some
citizens
of
Antwerp
with
hereticall
opinions
.
When
the
Executioner
brought
him
to
the
stake
to
be
burned
,
suddenly
as
the
faggots
were
kindling
,
a
showre
of
stones
(
cast
from
what
hands
was
not
known
)
fell
upon
the
place
;
the
Hangman
seeing
his
own
danger
if
he
stayed
,
yet
resolving
not
to
leave
the
condemned
man
to
the
people
,
whipped
out
his
sword
,
and
when
he
was
half
burned
,
killed
him
:
then
leaping
down
among
the
souldiers
,
saved
himself
in
the
crowd
.
The
mutineers
thus
defeated
of
their
hopes
,
gave
over
for
the
present
;
either
unable
to
master
the
souldiers
,
or
conceiving
they
should
stir
to
no
end
,
the
prisoner
being
dead
.
Yet
,
The
people
mutiny
.
the
next
day
,
some
of
them
lighting
upon
a
woman
,
who
(
they
said
)
first
discovered
Fabricius
,
they
made
a
ring
about
her
,
railed
and
threw
stones
at
her
;
and
had
killed
her
,
but
that
she
fled
and
hid
her self
in
a
neighbours
house
.
The
same
day
Verses
:
were
posted
up
in
the
Market-place
,
writ
in
bloud
,
to
this
effect
.
That
there
were
in
Antwerp
some
that
vowed
shortly
to
revenge
Fabricius
his
death
,
whereof
when
the
King
had
knowledge
(
perhaps
with
some
addition
to
the
truth
and
manner
)
he
severely
commanded
his
sister
,
25
Novem.
not
to
let
crimes
of
that
nature
escape
long
unpunished
.
And
her
Excellence
causing
one
of
the
stone-casters
to
be
hanged
(
for
the
rest
,
They
are
quieted
as
they
were
all
of
the
basest
sort
of
people
,
were
either
fled
the
Town
,
or
lay
there
concealed
)
quieted
the
City
for
the
present
,
rather
by
Terrour
,
then
Punishment
.
But
at
Bruges
,
the
very
Senate
offended
at
the
same
time
far
more
contumaciously
;
The
Senate
of
Bruges
affront
the
Inquisitour
.
if
we
credit
a
Spanish
Monk
,
who
lay
then
privately
in
Bruge●
,
and
sent
intelligence
into
Spain
.
Septemb.
10
For
the
Inquisitour
by
his
Deputy
(
the
Pretour
of
the
Town
delaying
to
assist
him
for
fear
of
the
Senate
)
had
sent
an
Heretick
to
prison
,
guarded
by
three
Officers
,
the
Senate
presently
commanded
those
Officers
to
be
seized
,
and
committed
them
close
prisoners
,
to
be
kept
with
bread
and
water
,
till
themselves
had
spoken
with
the
Governess
,
and
this
was
proclaimed
by
the
Crier
in
the
Market
place
,
the
Heretick
in
the
mean
time
being
released
;
a
grievous
wrong
both
to
Religion
,
and
to
the
Inquisitour
.
The
Senate
did
not
in
very
humterms
acknowledge
their
contempt
;
but
posting
to
the
Governess
,
complained
to
her
of
the
tumult
that
undoubtedly
would
have
been
raised
by
the
Inquisitour
,
in
a
City
that
would
not
suffer
the
Breach
of
any
of
their
Priviledges
:
if
they
themselves
,
peradventure
by
a
sharp
,
but
yet
by
a
safe
remedy
,
had
not
opportunely
pacified
the
peoples
minds
.
What
was
done
herein
by
the
Governess
,
Novem.
25.
or
what
she
answered
to
the
King
,
after
she
received
his
letters
by
the
Monk
,
I
find
not
.
These
and
the
like
attemps
(
as
I
conceive
)
moved
the
Governess
to
consult
,
Of
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
how
the
Decrees
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
against
Hereticks
lately
brought
into
the
Low-countreys
(
some
of
which
were
not
yet
clearly
expounded
)
might
be
there
observed
.
For
the
King
having
many
times
wrote
letters
to
her
,
wherein
he
shewed
himself
displeased
with
the
Hereticks
boldnesse
,
and
the
connivence
of
the
Bishops
:
and
having
commanded
his
fathers
Edict
to
be
revived
,
which
had
long
lyen
dormant
,
the
judgement
being
translated
to
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
The
Governess
replyed
,
that
although
it
would
be
very
seasonable
,
in
regard
that
many
of
the
new
judges
and
inquisitours
had
not
been
more
ambitious
of
their
places
,
then
timerous
in
them
;
yet
she
said
the
Edict
could
not
possibly
be
executed
,
if
the
Councell
of
Trent
were
received
:
by
authority
whereof
the
cognizance
of
these
causes
was
transferred
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
Tribunall
.
Besides
that
,
The
dilig●nce
used
by
Pius
iv
.
to
get
is
to
be
received
.
when
Pope
Pius
had
spent
the
most
part
of
this
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
sixty
four
in
proposing
and
bringing
in
the
decrees
of
the
Councel
,
Which
was
readily
done
by
King
Philip.
earnestly
commending
their
use
and
patronage
to
Christian
Princes
,
it
pleased
the
King
of
Spain
to
be
the
first
that
gave
his
assent
:
not
onely
out
of
his
Majesties
native
piety
,
but
likewise
because
that
Councell
was
called
at
the
request
of
his
father
Charles
the
fifth
,
1536.
when
he
was
at
Rome
:
Paulo
iii.
Pont.
and
therefore
he
conceived
the
maintenance
thereof
descended
upon
him
by
inheritance
.
But
whilst
his
Majestie
first
took
order
to
establish
the
Councel
in
Spain
,
The
difference
between
the
Pope
and
King
.
Onuph
.
Pan.
in
Pio
iv
.
Adrian
.
l.
8.
Hist.
Thuan.
l.
35.
Hist.
and
then
wrote
to
his
sister
to
do
the
like
in
the
Low-countreys
;
something
happened
at
Rome
;
which
it
was
thought
would
alienate
the
Kings
mind
from
the
Pope
,
and
consequently
that
no
farther
regard
would
be
had
of
the
Councel
either
in
Spain
,
or
the
Low-countreys
.
For
there
was
an
accidentall
Dispute
in
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
whether
the
French
or
Spanish
Embassadour
should
take
place
;
About
the
Spanish
Embassadours
place
.
Which
began
at
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
this
would
not
indure
the
other
should
precede
him
,
nor
would
he
suffer
this
to
his
equall
.
The
controversie
was
for
that
present
time
composed
,
the
Spanish
Embassadour
being
honourably
seated
apart
from
all
the
rest
.
But
when
the
Councel
was
ended
,
upon
the
desire
of
Lodwick
Requesenes
King
Philips
Resident
at
Rome
;
And
being
there
composed
,
Was
revived
at
Rome
.
that
the
precedencie
might
be
determined
,
Pope
Pius
,
it
being
in
re
odiosa
,
first
began
to
put
it
off
,
and
then
advised
Requesenes
to
give
over
the
contest
:
finally
,
he
perswaded
them
severally
and
in
private
,
to
referre
the
cause
wholly
to
the
sacred
Colledge
of
Cardinals
;
in
the
mean
time
,
they
were
to
forbear
the
ceremonie
of
coming
to
the
Popes
Chappell
;
The
Pope
not
willing
to
determine
it
.
Puts
it
off
to
the
Cardinals
.
his
Holinesse
supposing
the
contrary
factions
of
the
Cardinals
would
be
a
means
to
make
the
suit
depend
for
a
long
time
,
and
free
him
of
the
necessitie
,
and
so
of
the
envie
,
of
giving
sentence
.
For
,
as
he
said
very
handsomely
,
a
Prince
should
imitate
Iupiter
who
(
according
to
the
old
tradition
of
the
Thuscan
Soothsayers
)
hath
two
kinds
of
thunder-bolts
,
the
prosperous
he
himself
useth
to
shoot
,
but
for
the
unfortunate
he
calls
a
Councel
of
the
Gods
.
Notwithstanding
when
mens
minds
are
inflamed
,
they
are
like
horses
at
full
speed
,
hard
to
be
stopped
;
and
both
the
Embassadours
took
it
ill
,
that
the
Pope
so
delayed
them
,
especially
Henry
Ossellie
King
Charles
his
Resident
,
who
thought
himself
by
this
means
in
a
manner
equalized
,
especially
fearing
least
the
contention
might
be
ended
now
,
as
formerly
it
had
been
in
Ferdinand
the
Emperours
Court
,
where
it
was
resolved
the
French
and
Spanish
Embassadours
should
take
place
of
each
other
by
turns
;
which
caused
the
French
Embassadour
to
leave
the
Emperours
Court
;
and
this
perhaps
might
be
a
president
for
the
Court
of
Rome
.
But
the
Pope
that
the
ceremonies
in
his
Chappel
might
not
any
more
be
intermitted
,
At
last
he
explains
himself
.
Whereupon
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
a
fury
leaves
Rome
.
at
last
,
upon
the
sacred
day
of
Pentecost
,
commanded
,
that
next
the
Imperiall
the
French
Embassadour
should
take
place
.
Whereat
Requesenes
,
in
a
fury
,
after
he
had
in
the
Popes
presence
taken
publick
notice
of
the
injury
in
his
masters
name
;
by
his
Majesties
command
left
Rome
.
This
businesse
held
many
in
suspence
,
This
Accident
troubled
many
.
Especially
the
Governesse
.
what
king
Philip
would
do
,
particularly
concerning
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
which
the
Pope
was
so
earnest
with
him
to
settle
in
his
Dominions
;
and
it
exceedingly
troubled
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
because
she
governed
the
Low-countreys
,
which
among
all
his
Ma●esties
Dominions
lay
most
open
to
the
invasion
of
Hereticks
:
and
therefore
the
Pope
most
of
all
desired
that
the
Councel
should
be
first
established
there
.
The
Governesse
therefore
doubtfully
exspected
the
Kings
pleasure
in
his
next
letters
,
and
withall
was
somewhat
more
slack
in
punishing
Hereticks
;
and
some
were
absolutely
of
opinion
,
the
Councel
of
Trent
should
be
no
more
heard
of
in
the
Low-countreys
.
The
Hereticks
rejoyce
in
hope
the
Councel
of
Trent
will
never
be
received
in
the
Low-countreys
.
But
they
were
deceived
.
This
rejoyced
the
Hereticks
,
who
jeered
the
wisdome
of
the
Pope
,
that
found
so
seasonable
a
time
to
provoke
the
Spaniard
,
by
whom
if
the
Councel
were
refused
,
what
Kingdome
would
obey
the
Canons
made
at
Trent
.
Though
some
upon
the
same
premises
,
concluded
otherwise
,
and
said
,
the
Popes
justice
was
not
shaken
either
by
hope
or
fear
:
nor
did
they
doubt
of
the
Kings
piety
and
constancie
,
or
that
a
private
offence
could
move
him
to
put
the
Councell
out
of
his
Protection
:
which
if
he
should
do
,
the
French
would
not
fail
to
undertake
it
,
if
it
were
but
onely
because
the
Spaniard
had
rejected
it
.
August
6.
And
behold
,
Letters
came
from
King
Philip
,
which
acquainted
the
Governess
,
that
the
Dispute
was
ended
,
but
farre
otherwise
then
he
conceived
the
equity
of
his
cause
,
or
his
observance
to
the
Pope
deserved
.
That
he
had
therefore
called
away
his
Embassadour
from
Rome
,
A
letter
from
the
King
offended
with
the
Pope
.
where
he
might
not
appear
with
honour
,
that
being
the
last
private
businesse
he
was
likely
to
have
with
his
Holinesse
:
but
for
the
publick
,
or
his
service
and
obedience
to
the
Pope
.
and
the
holy
Apostolick
See
,
from
which
he
would
never
depart
,
he
had
commended
those
to
Cardinall
Paceco
,
Patron
of
the
Spanish
at
Rome
,
with
whom
she
should
hereafter
transact
all
businesse
appertaining
to
the
designation
of
Bishops
and
establishment
of
Religion
:
for
defence
whereof
,
as
likewise
for
propounding
and
imposing
the
Councel
of
Trent
upon
the
Low-countreys
,
it
was
fit
her
care
and
endeavours
should
not
be
slacked
upon
any
cause
whatsoever
.
Yet
carefull
to
establish
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
And
indeed
the
King
having
thus
declared
himself
,
she
would
easily
have
brought
it
in
,
if
she
had
not
stumbled
at
the
threshold
.
The
Governess
doubts
whether
some
Decre●s
of
the
Councel
are
not
to
be
excepted
in
the
promulgation
.
The
Senate
would
have
it
so
.
For
desiring
the
advice
of
those
that
had
the
care
of
souls
,
and
of
the
greatest
Cas●ists
in
the
Universities
:
and
likewise
putting
it
to
the
suffrage
of
the
Senate
;
they
voted
against
the
Councel
,
and
advised
her
not
to
propound
the
Decrees
,
containing
certain
heads
repugnant
to
Monarchy
and
the
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
,
unlesse
the
said
heads
were
excepted
.
And
this
they
urged
more
freely
and
peremptorily
,
because
they
imagined
,
such
confidence
could
not
but
be
acceptable
to
the
King
,
which
,
under
the
pretence
of
liberty
,
served
the
Princes
ends
,
and
yet
exc●sed
the
Prince
from
any
fault
.
But
the
King
,
whom
the
Governess
in
every
thing
consulted
,
But
the
King
will
not
.
liked
it
not
:
and
therefore
made
answer
,
It
was
not
his
pleasure
in
propounding
the
Councel
to
his
Subjects
any
thing
should
be
excepted
,
lest
Rome
,
Septemb.
30
Novem.
25
a
Citie
apt
to
prejudicate
,
should
from
thence
have
matter
of
censure
,
and
other
Christian
Princes
,
that
looked
upon
Spain
,
occasion
of
imitation
.
For
that
which
is
said
in
the
Councel
,
touching
Sovereignty
and
Subjection
,
was
sufficiently
considered
,
when
the
publishing
thereof
was
disputed
in
Spain
,
where
all
those
difficulties
were
discussed
.
And
as
at
that
time
no
exception
was
taken
,
but
the
Councel
absolutely
proposed
,
onely
with
a
little
moderation
to
be
used
in
the
practice
:
so
it
should
be
in
the
Law-countreys
,
whither
he
had
sent
a
copie
of
the
Spanish
Proclamation
,
that
his
Subjects
,
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
might
obey
him
by
one
rule
.
The
Governesse
finds
it
difficult
.
The
Governess
according
to
his
royall
Mandate
,
beginning
to
be
active
,
and
indeavouring
to
put
an
end
to
what
she
had
in
the
Netherlands
begun
;
how
sad
a
commotion
followed
,
in
the
end
of
the
next
year
,
when
the
people
,
1565.
to
the
ruine
of
many
,
broke
out
into
Rebellion
,
I
shall
in
its
due
place
commemorate
.
Count
Egmont
sent
into
Spain
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Governess
seeing
the
difficulties
of
the
Exchecquer
and
Religion
to
increase
:
and
that
she
could
get
nothing
of
his
Majestie
by
Letters
,
resolved
to
send
some
great
man
her
Embassadour
to
the
King
,
and
looking
upon
Count
Egmont
,
as
one
,
that
,
besides
the
Nobilitie
of
his
birth
and
his
experience
in
the
affairs
of
the
Low-countreys
,
she
did
believe
would
have
all
things
granted
to
his
great
and
acknowledged
merit
:
her
Excellence
designed
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
sixty
five
,
with
the
advice
of
the
Senate
sent
him
into
Spain
.
Feb.
15.
And
Count
Egmont
willingly
undertook
the
imployment
,
because
(
as
he
said
to
the
Governess
and
she
informed
the
King
)
by
the
opportunity
of
this
publick
Embassage
he
should
dispatch
hi
own
private
businesse
with
his
Majestie
.
Having
therefore
received
large
instructions
,
with
the
consent
and
hopefull
exspectation
of
all
,
many
of
the
Nobilitie
for
honours
sake
bringing
him
on
the
way
,
he
set
forward
,
the
same
day
that
Francis
Hallevine
Lord
of
Zeveghem
returned
from
Germany
,
The
Lord
of
Zeveghem
sent
to
condole
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
whither
he
was
sent
by
the
Governess
,
in
the
name
of
King
Philip
,
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
his
Empresse
,
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
;
to
condole
the
death
of
his
father
,
that
religious
Prince
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
which
the
Emperour
Mazimilian
took
extreme
kindly
,
and
made
great
promises
of
service
to
his
uncle
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
,
The
Princesse
of
Orange
brought
a
bed
of
Prince
Maurice
.
by
Princesse
Anne
of
Saxony
,
another
sonne
called
,
by
the
name
of
the
Prince
Electour
her
father
,
Maurice
.
This
is
the
Prince
Maurice
whom
we
must
often
mention
,
not
without
the
commendations
of
a
valiant
and
cautelous
Generall
,
who
(
being
chosen
by
the
States
Confederate
in
the
place
of
his
father
lately
killed
)
after
he
had
for
two
years
commanded
the
Hollanders
as
a
Prince
,
though
by
another
name
,
which
is
commonly
the
end
of
long
Governments
;
dyed
of
grief
,
conceived
at
the
siege
of
Breda
,
Feb.
15.
when
he
saw
,
it
must
inevitably
be
taken
.
The
Governess
wrote
to
the
King
,
Christened
with
Catholick
rites
by
hereticall
Godfathers
.
that
the
child
had
all
the
Orthodox
rites
of
Baptisme
:
but
that
which
most
troubled
her
was
,
on
his
Christening
day
they
delivered
him
in
tutelage
to
the
Prince
Electour
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
and
Philip
Landgrave
of
Hessen
,
both
Lutheran
Princes
:
in
whose
names
,
two
Lords
,
infected
with
the
same
heresie
,
were
his
Godfathers
.
For
even
in
this
likewise
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
alwayes
acted
two
parts
,
had
something
Catholick
and
something
Hereticall
,
to
please
both
sides
,
still
attending
their
severall
fortunes
as
a
neuter
.
In
the
letters
,
the
Dutchesse
informed
the
King
,
Of
the
conference
of
K.
Charles
of
France
and
the
two
Queens
at
Baion
.
what
jealousies
and
reports
were
raised
by
the
message
which
she
had
communicated
to
the
Senate
,
touching
the
meeting
,
that
was
to
be
upon
the
borders
of
Aquitaine
,
between
Katharine
of
Medi●es
Queen-mother
of
France
,
governing
that
nation
joyntly
with
the
King
;
Feb.
3.
and
her
daughter
Isabella
Queen
of
Spain
.
For
King
Philip
,
For
which
the
King
of
Spain
gave
reasons
to
the
Belgick
Lords
.
And
to
the
Princes
of
Europe
.
by
his
letters
,
had
commanded
his
sister
to
assure
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
that
nothing
more
was
intended
by
that
interview
,
then
the
satisfaction
of
King
Charles
and
his
mother
,
being
in
their
progresse
come
so
near
the
confines
of
Spain
.
To
the
same
purpose
,
he
either
wrote
or
sent
Embassadours
to
most
of
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
not
so
much
as
any
Lord
of
Italy
,
or
Spain
,
or
any
one
Minister
of
State
,
but
was
by
instructions
from
King
Philip
acquainted
with
the
occasion
of
that
conference
.
Yet
many
were
jealous
.
Yet
all
this
took
not
away
the
Low-countreymens
fears
and
jealousies
,
but
rather
increased
them
;
Especially
the
Hereticks
.
many
,
especially
Hereticks
being
apt
to
believe
,
that
the
Queen
mother
did
not
this
out
of
love
to
her
daughter
,
but
to
lay
the
foundation
of
some
great
design
against
the
hereticall
factions
,
and
the
disturbances
of
both
Kingdoms
:
which
they
suspected
the
rather
,
because
it
was
rumoured
,
King
Philip
would
be
there
in
person
.
And
indeed
when
Queen
Isabella
moved
him
,
Who
were
troubled
the
more
fearing
King
Philip
would
be
at
the
Conference
.
to
add
to
their
contentment
his
presence
;
I
find
by
his
letters
to
the
Governess
,
that
he
was
pretty
well
inclined
to
the
iourney
:
though
she
diswaded
him
,
and
said
it
was
below
the
Majesty
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
to
trust
himself
to
the
power
of
the
French
,
at
that
time
,
when
partly
the
French
Kings
minority
,
Why
the
Governesse
disswaded
his
coming
.
partly
the
condition
of
a
Quen-regent
,
made
the
subjects
so
contumacious
towards
their
Governours
.
Yet
his
Majesty
replyed
,
that
if
he
were
sure
his
presence
were
necessary
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
he
was
resolved
,
for
Gods
cause
,
to
decline
no
trouble
or
danger
whatsoever
.
March
3.
Yet
consenting
to
the
going
of
his
Queen
,
Duke
of
Alva
.
and
commanding
Ferdinand
Count
of
Toledo
and
Duke
of
Alva
to
wait
upon
her
,
and
present
,
in
his
name
,
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
Order
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
he
himself
went
not
:
Why
King
Philip
was
not
present
.
either
diverted
by
many
cares
,
Septemb.
17
having
then
(
as
he
wrote
to
the
Governess
)
received
intelligence
that
the
Turk
besieged
Malta
:
or
else
,
to
give
his
resolutions
with
greater
authority
at
a
distance
;
which
,
I
suppose
,
was
the
cause
why
he
left
it
not
in
his
wife's
power
to
determine
any
thing
,
Various
reports
touching
the
conference
at
Baion
.
before
she
had
,
by
her
letters
advised
with
him
.
But
at
this
enterview
,
so
highly
celebrated
in
the
writings
of
all
Scholars
,
even
of
the
Poets
themselves
,
when
in
so
great
state
and
glory
,
King
Charles
and
the
two
Queens
met
at
Baion
,
the
French
sleighting
the
Spanish
pride
,
with
greater
pride
;
all
that
was
concluded
,
the
more
secretly
it
passed
,
onely
in
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
with
the
more
confidence
,
do
some
writers
(
as
if
they
had
a
blank
before
them
)
fill
up
the
space
with
wit
,
and
deduce
from
hence
,
strange
secrets
of
State
.
Omitting
such
divination
,
out
of
the
letters
,
Septemb.
25
which
I
have
,
What
they
consulted
of
.
written
in
King
Philips
own
hand
,
to
his
sister
about
that
conference
,
this
I
know
.
The
Queen
of
Spain
for
divers
weighty
reasons
(
no
doubt
by
the
command
of
King
Philip
)
had
desired
her
Brother
,
and
Mother
,
whom
it
nearly
concerned
to
preserve
Religion
then
greatly
indangered
in
France
,
and
they
,
very
well
affected
to
the
cause
,
had
laid
their
designes
;
the
Queen
Regent
by
the
by
propounded
some
Marriages
,
wherein
she
would
have
ingaged
her
Daughter
,
but
the
Queen
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
returned
thereunto
no
absolute
answer
,
reserving
the
finall
determination
of
all
things
to
King
Philip.
Lastly
,
upon
occasion
of
an
Embassadour
sent
from
Soliman
the
Turkish
Emperour
to
renew
the
league
between
King
Charles
and
him
,
the
French
spake
of
renouncing
the
said
League
,
and
that
their
King
should
joyn
with
King
Philip
and
the
Emperour
against
the
common
enemie
.
But
this
,
though
it
was
opportune
,
took
no
effect
,
the
Queen
of
Spain
declining
all
overtures
,
but
onely
,
concerning
Religion
:
which
she
,
at
the
Duke
of
Alva's
earnest
motion
,
again
commending
to
them
,
after
they
had
imbraced
and
kissed
,
they
took
their
leaves
.
The
Hereticks
very
much
affraid
Thuan.
l.
36.
Hist.
The
Hereticks
(
that
guessed
at
their
intentions
)
exceedingly
fearing
,
lest
by
the
meeting
of
these
Princes
,
as
by
the
conjunction
of
malevolent
Starres
,
An
Herre●a
l.
12.
c.
1.
in
the
Life
of
Philip
11.
and
others
.
was
portended
some
fearfull
storm
that
would
fall
upon
their
heads
.
And
indeed
that
great
massacre
of
the
Hugonots
,
which
seven
years
after
was
acted
at
Paris
,
was
they
say
plotted
at
this
meeting
,
which
I
will
neither
denie
,
nor
affirm
.
The
massacre
at
Paris
thought
to
be
designed
at
this
meeting
.
Though
I
am
rather
inclined
to
believe
,
that
the
mutuall
succours
which
since
this
time
we
see
have
been
often
sent
,
by
the
French
into
the
Low-countreys
,
and
from
thence
into
France
,
against
the
Rebells
to
Religion
and
their
Prince
,
together
with
the
marriage
five
years
after
solemnized
by
King
Charles
and
Elisabeth
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
were
concluded
at
this
conference
.
For
King
Philip
,
in
the
fore-mentioned
letter
,
gives
an
intimation
of
mutuall
assistance
to
be
from
thenceforth
given
,
to
expell
heresie
out
of
their
Kingdomes
:
and
plainly
faith
,
the
Queen
had
not
directly
declared
her self
against
the
marriage
,
but
left
a
door
open
to
a
new
consulation
;
since
in
regard
of
their
tender
years
,
the
young
Prince
and
Princesse
(
he
being
but
fifteen
,
and
Princesse
Elisabeth
eleven
)
might
very
well
stay
a
good
while
before
they
married
.
In
the
beginning
of
March
,
C.
Egmont
arrives
in
Spain
.
Count
Egmont
came
to
Madrid
,
contrary
to
the
exspectation
and
command
of
his
Majestie
,
who
would
have
had
his
journey
put
off
;
Feb.
15.
I
suppose
,
because
the
Governess
had
informed
him
that
the
Count
was
willing
to
go
,
in
hope
of
his
private
advantage
.
Yet
the
King
received
him
very
graciously
,
answerable
to
the
quality
of
so
noble
a
person
,
and
so
great
a
Generall
,
famous
for
many
victories
:
and
often
with
good
approbation
heard
him
move
for
relief
to
the
publick
necessities
of
his
Countrey
.
Nay
,
when
he
descended
to
his
particular
affairs
,
the
King
granted
his
suit
,
almost
in
every
thing
.
Finally
,
The
Kings
Answer
and
Commands
.
his
Majestie
gave
him
large
instructions
in
writing
for
answer
to
the
Governess
,
and
that
he
might
resolve
upon
more
certain
grounds
he
advised
,
in
that
which
concerned
Religion
,
with
Divines
,
April
2.
which
to
that
purpose
waited
on
him
.
In
that
Assembly
of
learned
men
,
Having
first
consulted
the
Divines
,
In
this
manner
.
I
have
heard
one
that
was
present
,
say
,
The
pietie
of
the
King
was
admirable
:
For
having
summoned
the
greatest
Schoolmen
and
Casuists
,
and
demanding
their
opinions
touching
the
Libertie
of
Conscience
which
some
Low-countrey
Towns
so
earnestly
petitioned
for
:
when
many
of
them
considering
the
present
condition
of
the
Low-countreys
,
said
,
That
for
the
avoiding
of
a
greater
evil
,
much
to
be
feared
,
in
Cities
ready
to
revolt
and
shake
off
Obedience
to
their
Prince
,
and
to
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
his
Majestie
might
,
without
offending
God
,
allow
his
subjects
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
He
replied
,
That
he
sent
not
for
them
to
instruct
him
,
whether
such
a
Permission
were
lawfull
,
but
whether
it
were
necessary
.
And
when
they
told
him
,
they
saw
no
necessity
;
then
the
King
,
in
their
presence
,
kneeling
before
a
Crucifix
;
And
I
,
said
he
,
pray
and
beseech
thy
Divine
Majestie
,
thou
King
of
all
men
,
O
God
,
that
thou
wilt
please
to
keep
me
alwayes
in
this
mind
,
that
I
may
never
care
,
that
the
men
which
deny
thee
for
their
Lord
,
may
either
be
,
or
be
called
my
Subjects
:
and
then
he
opened
his
determination
concerning
Religion
in
those
Letters
,
which
I
told
you
were
delivered
to
Count
Egmont
.
His
Majesty
checks
C.
Egmont
,
for
the
Cognizances
devised
to
affront
Granvell
.
But
before
he
had
his
dispatch
,
the
King
dealt
plainly
with
him
,
That
he
was
not
a
little
offended
at
the
last
conspiracie
of
the
Lords
,
when
they
gave
the
Coats
and
Cognizances
,
wherein
they
aenigmatically
threatned
Cardinal
Granvel
,
that
especially
Egmont
(
reputed
the
Authour
of
that
invention
)
might
therein
have
shewn
,
if
not
more
fidelity
,
at
least
more
discretion
.
Egmont
excuses
himself
,
But
Count
Egmont
faithfully
assured
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
mere
mirth
,
and
childish
sport
at
table
,
to
make
a
jest
to
laugh
at
in
their
cups
,
not
to
be
feared
by
any
man
:
that
done
,
he
omitted
not
to
accuse
the
Cardinall
as
the
principall
cause
thereof
,
And
accuses
the
Cardinall
.
because
he
daily
mustered
those
of
his
faction
against
the
Nobility
,
and
therefore
deserved
to
be
requited
with
the
like
Assemblies
.
Yet
in
these
meetings
(
and
this
he
often
confirmed
by
oath
)
they
did
not
so
much
as
think
of
any
thing
contrary
to
their
sincere
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
:
Nay
,
if
he
had
found
any
of
their
party
an
Enemy
to
the
King
;
he
himself
would
have
been
first
,
though
he
were
his
own
brother
,
that
should
have
stabbed
him
to
the
heart
.
This
Discourse
having
passed
between
the
King
and
Count
Egmont
(
of
all
which
the
King
by
a
private
Letter
certified
the
Governess
)
:
Instructions
were
given
to
the
Count
thus
indorsed
;
Instructions
of
those
things
which
thou
,
Prince
of
Gavera
,
Count
of
Egmond
,
our
Cousen
,
and
Counsellour
in
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
art
commanded
in
our
Name
,
to
communicate
to
Our
Sister
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
.
The
Kings
instructions
delivered
in
writing
to
Count
Egmont
.
The
summe
of
his
large
Instructions
was
this
:
At
his
arrivall
in
the
Low-countreys
,
after
he
had
saluted
the
Governess
from
the
King
,
and
returned
her
his
royall
thanks
for
her
good
Government
of
those
Provinces
,
and
for
sending
into
Spain
the
fittest
man
to
negotiate
for
the
Low-countreys
;
he
was
to
deliver
her
this
answer
from
his
Maiesty
:
For
preservation
of
Religion
.
That
in
the
first
place
he
was
struck
with
unutterable
grief
,
to
hear
of
the
growth
of
Heresie
;
and
that
he
was
firmly
resolved
,
and
would
have
the
whole
world
know
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
it
within
his
Dominions
,
though
he
were
to
die
for
it
a
thousand
times
.
Therefore
he
desired
the
Governess
to
call
a
Senate
extraordinary
,
to
which
divers
Bishops
should
be
summoned
,
particularly
Rythovius
Bishop
of
Ipres
,
with
the
like
number
of
Divines
,
and
such
Counsellours
as
stood
best
affected
to
Religion
and
their
Countrey
.
The
pretended
occasion
should
be
to
examine
the
Councel
of
Trent
;
but
the
reall
meaning
to
find
out
an
Expedient
,
how
the
people
might
be
kept
in
their
ancient
Religion
;
For
destruction
of
Hereticks
.
how
their
children
might
be
virtuously
bred
up
at
School
;
how
to
proceed
in
punishing
Hereticks
,
by
some
other
course
,
that
might
take
off
the
odium
:
not
that
he
meant
to
pardon
them
(
for
that
he
neither
resolved
to
do
,
neither
did
he
think
it
would
be
acceptable
to
God
,
or
safe
for
Religion
;
)
but
that
he
might
in
their
deaths
prevent
all
hope
of
glorying
,
which
was
the
cause
of
their
impious
and
wilfull
sufferings
.
Moreover
the
Senate
was
to
be
so
ordered
,
that
the
Councel
of
Estate
was
to
superintend
the
other
two
Councels
of
Law
and
the
Treasury
,
For
regulation
of
the
Councel
.
but
nothing
to
be
concluded
,
before
the
Governess
knew
thei●
Resolutions
and
Reasons
.
This
was
the
Effect
of
his
Majesties
Letters
,
delivered
to
Count
Egmont
.
April
2.
But
he
wrote
others
to
the
Governess
,
wherein
he
gave
her
to
understand
,
That
it
pleased
him
not
,
that
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
(
wherein
sate
the
principall
Lords
of
the
Low-countreys
)
be
inlarged
,
which
both
straitens
the
power
of
the
Governess
;
and
might
open
a
way
for
divers
great
men
,
enriched
by
the
Treasury
,
to
change
(
as
from
other
hands
was
intimated
)
the
present
form
of
Government
.
For
disposall
of
the
moneys
sent
by
his
hand
.
He
likewise
commanded
Count
Egmont
to
let
the
Governess
know
,
That
his
Majestie
remembred
the
necessities
of
the
Netherlands
,
which
she
had
so
often
moved
him
in
:
and
therefore
sent
her
,
part
in
ready
money
,
part
in
Bils
of
Exchange
,
60000
Ducats
to
pay
the
common
souldiers
,
and
200000
to
be
distributed
among
the
Garrisons
;
and
for
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
and
the
Magistrates
pensions
150000
,
and
that
he
would
have
returned
her
more
,
for
the
fortifying
of
Towns
,
and
disbanding
of
souldiers
,
if
he
had
not
been
in
many
places
to
provide
for
his
Fleet
against
the
Turk
.
But
some
of
this
money
could
not
be
got
of
the
Bankers
,
because
they
were
not
satisfied
in
Spain
.
Lastly
,
commending
the
integrity
of
his
Judges
and
Officers
,
he
put
the
Governess
and
his
Subjects
of
the
Low-countreys
,
For
signification
of
his
Majesties
intended
journey
thither
.
in
hope
,
that
he
would
make
a
voyage
thither
,
purposely
to
hear
their
Grievances
,
and
in
person
to
redresse
them
.
The
same
day
that
his
Majestie
gave
these
Letters
to
Count
Egmont
,
Prince
Alexander
Farneze
delivered
by
the
King
to
Count
Egmont
,
who
is
to
conduct
him
into
the
Low-countreys
.
he
called
in
Alexander
(
sonne
to
Octavio
Farneze
and
Margaret
of
Austria
,
Princes
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
)
and
delivered
him
to
Count
Egmont
with
these
words
;
Among
other
things
which
thou
art
to
carry
to
the
Governess
,
I
trust
thee
likewise
with
this
Youth
:
do
him
those
services
,
which
the
Sonne
to
my
Sister
,
and
your
Governess
deserves
.
Count
Egmont
kissing
the
Kings
hands
again
for
this
speciall
favour
,
departed
the
more
pleased
,
because
it
would
add
to
the
Governesses
joy
,
for
the
success
of
his
Embassage
,
that
he
should
bring
her
sonn
,
a
happiness
she
had
long
desired
.
Indeed
it
rejoyced
her
very
much
;
for
when
she
saw
her
sonne
Alexander
,
so
well
bred
,
so
lively
spirited
,
The
Governesses
joy
upon
the
sight
of
her
son
.
And
news
of
a
Match
intended
him
by
the
King
yet
tempered
with
such
gravity
,
as
became
one
that
had
been
educated
in
so
great
a
Court
,
under
his
uncle
King
Philip
;
she
received
infinite
satisfaction
.
Especially
for
that
Count
Egmont
,
together
with
her
Sonne
brought
her
the
news
of
a
Marriage
intended
him
by
the
King
.
Whereupon
the
Steward
of
her
House
,
the
Lord
Theuloi
,
was
purposely
sent
into
Spain
,
April
30.
to
give
his
Majestie
most
humble
thanks
,
for
his
Royall
favours
conferred
upon
her
,
and
her
husband
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
by
designing
such
a
wife
for
their
Sonne
.
King
Philip
had
been
moved
about
a
match
for
Prince
Alexander
four
years
before
.
Of
Marriages
treated
for
Prince
Alexander
.
His
Father
Octavio
was
inclined
to
marry
him
to
the
Sister
of
Alphonso
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
Daughter
to
Hercules
the
second
and
Renè
Daughter
of
Lewis
the
twelfth
of
France
;
because
he
thought
it
would
be
a
great
support
to
his
Power
,
Duke
Octavio
would
match
him
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrarars
sister
.
to
joyn
in
alliance
with
Princes
so
near
neighbours
to
him
;
and
he
said
,
His
reasons
.
(
which
I
believe
he
had
from
Charles
the
fifth
)
That
as
in
the
Globe
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
,
the
Moon
is
more
predominant
then
most
of
the
Starrs
,
not
because
she
hath
a
greater
,
but
a
nearer
influence
;
so
we
should
think
of
our
neighbours
.
And
he
maintained
this
opinion
,
as
I
suppose
,
more
fervently
,
because
about
that
time
Pope
Pius
the
fourth
challenged
the
Principality
of
Camertio
,
which
he
entended
to
bestow
upon
Frederick
Borromeo
,
his
Sisters
sonne
,
lately
married
with
his
consent
,
to
the
Noble
Lady
Virginia
Ruveria
Verana
.
Octavio
therefore
,
weighing
,
in
case
this
dispute
might
beget
a
War
,
how
much
it
concern'd
him
to
be
in
amity
with
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
held
it
very
convenient
to
make
up
this
Marriage
.
Nor
did
the
Governess
disapprove
of
the
designe
;
The
Governess
is
of
the
same
mind
.
but
in
her
husbands
and
her
own
name
,
wrote
about
it
to
the
King
.
But
he
,
either
because
he
would
have
no
affinitie
with
a
Duke
of
the
French
Faction
;
or
because
he
had
thought
of
another
Wife
for
him
,
Octob.
1.
and
had
already
shewed
himself
in
it
;
answered
the
Governess
in
these
words
.
1560.
ILLUSTRIOUS
Princess
,
The
King
dissents
.
long
since
when
I
resolved
upon
the
Treaty
of
a
Marriage
for
your
Sonn
and
my
Alexander
(
for
I
esteem
him
as
mine
own
Sonn
)
with
the
Daughter
of
our
Uncle
the
1565.
Emperour
Ferdinand
;
and
names
another
.
I
did
assure
my self
,
it
would
be
very
well
received
by
you
,
Sister
,
and
by
the
Duke
your
Husband
.
Nor
have
your
Letters
altered
my
Opinion
,
Decem.
9.
or
what
was
said
to
me
by
Ardinghell
in
favour
of
the
match
with
Ferrara
.
1560.
She
that
I
have
designed
him
,
His
Majesties
Letter
.
is
Daughter
to
an
Emperour
,
and
our
kinswoman
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara's
Sister
and
Prince
Alexander
are
of
years
so
disproportionable
,
that
it
may
cause
disagreement
.
Indeed
I
commend
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
that
seeks
the
friendship
of
his
neighbours
,
by
desiring
to
match
into
this
family
,
but
he
ought
likewise
to
consider
,
that
so
long
as
he
hath
me
for
his
Brother
and
Protectour
,
no
man
dare
presume
to
trench
upon
him
.
As
he
may
well
perceive
by
the
late
change
of
things
,
when
Pius
the
fourth
gave
over
his
attempt
.
For
after
I
had
taken
care
to
inform
his
Holiness
of
my
resolutions
,
and
how
I
am
obliged
in
honour
both
now
and
for
ever
,
to
maintain
the
Rights
of
the
Farnezes
:
he
answered
me
,
He
would
not
onely
forbear
to
molest
the
Duke
,
but
would
be
as
much
a
Patron
to
his
Family
,
as
I
my self
.
But
though
I
have
commanded
Ardinghel
to
signifie
this
to
the
Duke
;
yet
out
of
my
brotherly
love
,
I
could
not
but
acquaint
you
with
it
,
that
I
might
satisfie
the
near
relation
of
our
bloud
,
1565.
and
likewise
desire
you
to
insert
this
my
determination
in
your
Letters
to
your
Husband
:
The
King
upon
further
consideration
proposes
Mary
Princess
of
Portugall
.
The
Offer
is
embraced
.
and
with
all
possible
speed
to
let
me
know
both
your
resolutions
.
But
while
the
Father
and
Mother
remained
in
suspence
,
and
knew
not
which
of
these
matches
they
should
wish●
the
one
being
more
noble
,
the
other
more
advantageous
;
the
King
upon
second
thoughts
,
pitched
upon
Mary
Princess
of
Portugall
,
Daughter
to
Prince
Edward
and
Isabella
of
Briganze
,
Niece
to
King
Emmanuel
;
and
by
his
Letters
sounding
the
inclination
of
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
;
Edward
brother
to
Iohn
the
III.
son
to
Emmanuel
.
the
Match
was
at
once
propounded
by
the
King
,
and
approved
of
by
all
parties
:
For
at
that
time
,
the
name
of
Portugal
was
glorious
,
a
great
part
of
the
Earth
being
discovered
by
their
religious
and
fortunate
Souldiers
.
And
King
Philip
was
not
onely
descended
from
this
House
of
Portugall
,
by
his
Mothers
side
,
being
Sonn
to
Isabella
,
and
therefore
Nephew
to
Emmanuel
;
but
he
himself
,
almost
twenty
years
before
,
married
into
this
Family
,
to
Mary
Daughter
to
Iohn
the
third
,
Her
Nobility
both
by
Father
and
Niece
to
Emmanuel
.
It
was
therefore
thought
an
high
honour
to
the
Farneze's
,
that
one
of
King
Emmanuels
Nieces
should
be
married
to
King
Philip
,
and
the
other
to
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
.
Especially
because
She
and
King
Philip
were
Brothers
and
Sisters
children
,
and
Mary
of
Portugal
was
in
the
same
degree
of
bloud
,
both
to
King
Philip
and
his
Queen
:
And
Mother
.
besides
,
by
her
Mother
she
was
of
the
noble
familiy
of
the
Briganzes
,
which
had
often
match'd
with
the
Bloud-royall
of
Portugal
,
and
kept
a
House
like
a
Kings
Court
.
But
Prince
Alexander
was
farre
more
in
love
with
the
Beautie
and
Virtue
of
the
Ladie
,
then
with
the
Merits
of
all
her
Ancestours
.
The
fame
of
this
Princely
Virgin
was
spread
through
Spain
,
and
most
deservingly
;
Princesse
Maries
peculiar
commendations
.
Her
wit
and
learning
.
for
she
had
such
an
understanding
that
it
was
reported
,
there
was
nothing
she
did
not
comprehend
.
She
spake
Latine
fluently
,
and
very
well
.
She
was
a
pretty
good
Grecian
;
not
ignorant
of
Philosophy
,
and
excellent
in
the
Mathematicks
.
So
versed
in
Scripture
,
that
she
could
readily
turn
to
any
Text
in
the
Old
or
New
Testament
.
Sanctity
of
life
.
But
above
all
,
she
was
admired
for
innocency
and
holiness
of
life
.
Nothing
pleased
her
so
much
in
her
hours
of
retirement
,
as
the
contemplation
of
things
Divine
.
And
in
her
familiar
discourse
,
she
often
quoted
short
Maxims
out
of
the
Bible
,
or
the
Fathers
;
wherewith
in
the
day
time
while
she
was
at
work
,
she
sweetly
offered
up
her
heart
to
God
.
Childish
exercises
.
Indeed
she
never
put
her
hand
to
sowing
,
either
needle-work
or
imbroyderie
,
but
onely
to
adorn
the
Altar
,
and
for
the
use
of
the
poor
,
Modesty
.
that
she
might
in
both
,
adorn
and
cover
Christ
himself
.
Touching
her
modesty
,
she
was
not
onely
carefull
but
proud
of
it
,
and
said
,
Though
women
were
to
conceal
their
other
virtues
,
yet
they
might
glory
in
their
Chastity
.
Therefore
she
forbare
all
publick
Shews
and
Entertainments
:
Care
to
preserve
it
.
as
often
as
her
Parents
and
the
King
her
Uncle
would
dispense
with
her
absence
.
And
in
readding
of
the
Poets
,
though
she
was
very
much
taken
with
their
wit
,
yet
she
looked
upon
them
with
great
fear
,
lest
she
might
encounter
any
amorous
passages
:
and
once
,
when
she
had
took
up
Francesco
Petrarch
,
and
had
run
over
a
few
of
his
Verses
,
she
threw
him
out
of
her
hands
.
For
the
same
reason
she
could
not
be
induced
to
let
any
Courtier
lead
her
;
or
to
lean
upon
their
arms
or
shoulders
,
the
common
garb
of
great
Ladies
,
either
out
of
pride
,
or
to
be
the
better
supported
,
going
in
high
Chopines
.
These
,
and
many
other
virtues
,
commended
the
Match
with
Mary
Princess
of
Portugal
.
The
Governess
therefore
,
loosing
no
time
after
her
Sonn
Alexanders
coming
:
sent
the
Royall
Fleet
well
manned
to
sea
,
The
Low-countrey
Fleet
sent
to
transport
the
Bride
.
and
made
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
,
a
great
Commander
,
Admirall
,
sending
with
a
noble
train
of
Lords
and
Ladies
onely
the
Count
himself
with
his
Lady
,
Mary
of
Momorancy
,
sister
to
Count
Horn
,
and
his
sonn
Charles
Mansfeld
.
Weighing
Anchors
from
Vlushen
in
August
,
about
the
beginning
of
September
he
arrived
at
Lisbon
,
14
day
.
Who
left
Portugal
nobly
attended
.
and
not
long
after
,
the
Bride
,
attended
by
many
of
the
Portugall
Nobility
went
aboard
,
but
would
not
suffer
them
to
hoyst
sail
,
till
she
had
sent
for
the
Portugeses
a
shipboard
,
and
desired
a
Priest
of
the
Societie
,
who
used
to
preach
to
her
,
and
to
hear
her
Confession
,
that
he
would
arm
her
and
the
company
with
some
Exhortations
,
Septemb.
21
as
an
Antidote
to
preserve
them
from
Heresie
,
Sebastian
Morales
afterwards
Bishop
of
Japan
.
She
is
overtaken
with
a
storm
at
Sea
.
that
had
poisoned
the
Low-countreys
,
whither
they
were
bound
.
Which
being
accordingly
performed
,
by
that
eloquent
and
religious
man
,
with
a
fair
gale
of
wind
they
failed
out
of
the
Port.
But
when
they
were
upon
the
main
,
the
billows
on
a
sudden
growing
angry
,
swelled
,
they
knew
not
why
,
and
the
storm
increasing
,
the
other
ships
being
scattered
,
onely
one
fell
foul
upon
the
Admirall
that
carried
Princess
Mary
,
and
having
sprung
many
leaks
,
the
poor
ship
was
left
a
miserable
spectacle
,
the
sea
almost
devouring
her
in
their
sight
,
and
within
hearing
.
But
Princess
Mary
moved
with
the
piteous
cries
and
lifted-up-hands
of
the
wretched
drowning
people
p●esently
called
the
Admirall
,
She
pitties
and
helps
the
poor
creatures
ready
to
be
drowned
.
Count
Mansfield
,
and
prayed
him
to
vere
to
them
,
and
take
in
as
many
men
and
women
as
he
could
possibly
,
before
the
Vessel
sunk
,
and
〈◊〉
many
Christians
should
be
cast
away
,
whilest
she
looked
on
.
The
A●mirall
told
her
it
could
not
be
done
,
without
endangering
her
Highness
,
and
the
whole
ship
.
The
Marriners
affirmed
the
same
,
particularly
the
Master
,
an
excellent
Pilot
,
but
unskilfull
in
that
Art
of
Navigation
,
which
is
directed
by
Divine
hope
.
Then
said
the
Princess
:
But
I
,
mark
what
my
mind
presages
,
do
hope
in
God
,
if
we
do
our
best
to
help
them
,
that
he
will
so
graciously
accept
our
endeavours
,
as
it
will
please
him
of
his
Goodness
,
to
help
us
all
.
And
this
she
spake
with
such
a
sense
of
Piety
,
and
so
sweet
a
look
,
that
the
Admirall
durst
not
oppose
her
,
but
gave
order
for
the
ship
to
succour
them
,
which
struggling
and
crowding
through
the
furious
waves
,
at
last
came
near
them
,
and
putting
out
her
long
Boat
opportunely
saved
them
all
;
but
the
ship
it self
,
out
of
which
they
escaped
,
having
obeyed
the
Princesses
command
,
a
little
while
after
sunk
before
their
faces
,
onely
one
man
being
lost
in
her
.
Nay
,
the
very
hour
that
Princess
Mary
by
Divine
inspiration
said
,
her
mind
presaged
they
should
do
well
,
the
rage
of
the
winds
abaited
,
and
the
scattered
Fleet
came
together
again
.
Though
within
a
few
dayes
,
a
new
storm
rising
,
Another
tempest
drives
her
upon
the
coast
of
England
.
She
refuses
to
send
her
service
to
Queen
Elisabeth
.
drave
them
upon
the
unhappy
Coast
of
Britain
,
and
forced
them
to
put
in
at
an
English
Harbour
.
Where
whilst
they
lay
for
a
wind
,
Count
Mansfoldt
thought
it
a
fitting
Civility
,
to
send
some
Noble
person
to
present
her
service
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
in
whose
Dominions
they
remained
.
But
Princess
Mary
would
not
,
she
said
;
hold
any
correspondence
with
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
.
And
though
others
pressed
her
to
it
very
much
,
affirming
that
she
might
safely
,
upon
such
an
occasion
interchange
common
courtesies
,
she
was
constant
to
her
first
resolve
;
adding
,
that
it
was
safest
for
her self
,
and
best
for
the
example
of
others
.
Yet
beyond
all
exspectation
,
at
the
same
time
,
she
courted
a
noble
hereticall
Lady
,
She
invites
an
English
Lady
.
that
came
,
among
a
multitude
of
the
English
,
to
see
the
fleet
.
For
Princesse
Mary
casting
an
eye
upon
her
,
Begs
her
two
sonnes
of
her
.
and
two
fine
boyes
,
her
sonnes
which
she
brought
with
her
,
entertained
her
in
a
very
friendly
manner
:
and
finding
,
by
her
discourse
,
that
she
was
the
Mother
of
many
more
children
,
she
importuned
the
Lady
to
bestow
these
two
upon
her
,
promising
that
she
her self
would
be
such
a
Mother
to
them
,
as
it
should
not
repent
her
of
the
change
.
This
she
did
,
because
(
as
she
her self
professed
)
she
was
not
able
to
suffer
such
a
pair
of
young
Innocents
,
that
looked
like
Angels
,
being
corrupted
with
heresie
,
to
be
made
Devils
,
and
numbered
among
the
slaves
condemned
to
eternal
torments
.
And
although
Princesse
Mary
could
not
prevail
with
the
Mother
,
But
is
denied
.
in
her
suit
for
these
boyes
;
yet
a
few
years
after
,
God
gave
her
the
same
number
of
that
sex
:
and
it
is
probable
that
her
desire
of
breeding
up
anothers
children
to
be
Gods
servants
,
3565.
was
recompensed
by
God
himself
with
as
many
children
of
her
own
.
One
of
her
ships
fired
accidentally
.
Nor
will
I
omit
a
memorable
passage
,
that
happened
in
the
same
Port
,
where
one
of
the
Kings
ships
,
by
accident
was
set
on
fire
,
not
farre
from
the
Admirall
where
the
Princesse
was
aboard
.
And
while
some
strove
to
quench
the
flame
,
and
some
to
save
themselves
,
and
their
goods
:
she
running
out
of
her
Cabin
to
the
Prow
,
made
a
little
stop
,
and
said
▪
Well
,
and
shall
I
lose
my
box
of
sacred
Reliques
?
presently
the
flame
approaching
near
her
,
Her
care
greater
for
her
Reliques
then
for
her
jewels
.
she
ran
back
,
and
with
a
mighty
courage
plucked
the
box
out
of
the
Cabinet
:
either
forgetting
or
despising
the
jewels
it
contained
,
to
an
infinite
value
.
Presently
returning
again
from
her
Cabin
(
for
the
furie
of
the
fire
was
not
yet
asswaged
)
a
Gentleman
met
her
,
and
stepping
in
,
with
great
reverence
,
took
her
by
the
arm
,
and
beseeched
her
,
whilst
she
might
,
to
flie
the
danger
.
But
she
,
casting
a
frown
upon
the
man
,
said
,
Sir
,
you
were
best
unhand
me
.
For
her
soul
then
for
her
body
.
As
if
she
〈◊〉
more
fearfull
to
be
touched
by
him
,
then
by
the
flame
:
so
,
unsuppo●●●
,
she
went
forward
to
the
Prow
,
and
the
fire
being
presently
extinguished
,
they
set
sail
for
the
Low
countreys
.
She
lands
in
the
Low
countreys
.
About
the
beginning
of
November
,
the
fleet
arrived
at
Ulushing
,
where
she
was
received
,
and
attended
,
by
such
as
the
Governess
had
sent
upon
the
sudden
news
of
her
landing
:
3.
Day
.
that
train
being
augmented
by
the
horse
and
foot
of
the
severall
towns
through
which
she
passed
,
till
she
came
to
Bruxels
.
Is
conducted
to
Bruxels
.
Where
all
sorts
of
people
welcomed
her
with
greater
joy
and
gratulation
,
because
they
heard
she
had
so
difficult
and
dangerous
a
passage
.
Octavio
Duke
of
Parma
being
,
The
Marriage
solemnized
on
the
Anniversary
of
the
Institution
of
the
Order
.
a
few
dayes
before
,
come
out
of
Italy
,
purposely
to
be
at
his
sonnes
wedding
;
upon
the
next
Saint
Andrews
day
,
appointed
by
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
for
the
Anniversary
feast
of
the
Order
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
which
he
instituted
,
and
commended
to
the
patronage
of
that
Saint
;
Octob.
8.
the
Nuptials
were
celebrated
at
Bruxels
,
with
such
magnificence
,
as
befitted
the
Neice
to
Emmanuel
King
of
Portugall
,
1430.
and
the
Grand-sonne
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
;
but
likewise
,
with
such
Christian
Pietie
,
as
was
exspected
,
Emmanuel
K.
of
Portugall
Paternall
Grandfather
to
Princesse
Mary
Charles
the
fifth
maternall
Grandfather
to
Prince
Alex.
out
of
the
opinion
conceived
of
so
religious
a
Lady
,
and
made
good
by
her
presence
,
beyond
all
imagination
.
Maximilian
de
Bergen
,
Archbishop
of
Cambray
married
them
.
The
King
of
Spain
was
present
by
Didacus
Gusman
à
Silva
his
Majesties
Embassadour
to
the
Queen
of
England
;
commanded
,
for
this
reason
,
to
take
the
Low-countreys
in
his
way
:
Embassadours
of
neighbour
Princes
were
at
the
wedding
to
joy
them
from
their
Masters
.
The
particular
joy
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
.
All
the
Low-countrey
Nobility
was
there
;
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
expressed
a
particular
contentment
,
because
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
before
,
their
Order
had
been
founded
at
the
marriage
of
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundy
,
with
Isabella
of
Portugall
,
and
now
at
the
like
marriage
of
this
Princesse
of
Portugall
,
they
revived
the
memory
of
that
Day
in
all
kind
of
shews
and
pleasures
,
seeming
to
forget
their
present
discontents
and
factions
.
So
great
was
the
gallantry
of
the
Lords
,
and
they
so
taken
up
with
revells
.
But
after
the
nuptiall
feast
was
over
,
The
Bride
and
Bridegroom
leave
the
Low-countreys
.
and
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
departed
from
the
Low-countreys
:
as
if
the
Truce
were
ended
,
they
fell
to
their
differences
again
.
The
narration
of
which
differences
I
shall
wave
a
while
,
till
I
have
,
in
reference
to
Princesse
Mary
,
related
some
passages
noble
in
themselves
,
but
rendered
more
illustrious
by
her
royall
Bloud
:
and
because
they
equally
concern
her
husband
Prince
Alexander
and
his
posteritie
,
She
is
welcomed
into
Italy
with
great
magnificence
.
which
we
must
often
mention
in
the
progresse
of
this
History
,
therefore
it
will
be
the
best
,
in
this
place
to
summe
them
up
together
.
Princesse
Mary
now
come
into
Italy
,
was
received
with
unusuall
pomp
and
ceremony
.
For
drawing
near
to
Parma
she
was
met
by
two
gallant
troops
,
1565.
one
of
Lords
,
the
other
of
Ladies
,
her
husband
Alexander
being
in
the
head
of
that
,
and
this
led
by
his
Aunt
Vittoria
Farneze
,
wife
to
the
Duke
of
Urbin
.
On
that
side
,
such
a
multitude
of
horses
,
and
on
the
other
,
such
a
world
of
Coaches
,
vying
bravery
and
rich
Liveries
;
that
seldome
hath
been
seen
a
more
magnificent
and
glorious
Show
.
But
the
Princesse
,
Her
example
reforms
Parma
.
after
she
had
been
the
second
time
thus
entertained
,
applyed
her self
to
serious
matters
,
her
example
and
endeavours
,
in
a
few
dayes
changed
the
face
of
Parma
.
Her
pious
design
to
beg
a
Son
of
God
.
And
she
her self
many
times
having
prayed
to
God
for
a
Sonne
to
continue
the
name
of
the
Farnezes
,
accidently
conceived
a
hope
,
that
if
she
took
up
some
Orphan
or
beggar-boy
,
and
bred
him
for
Charity
,
she
should
compasse
her
desire
.
She
therefore
took
up
one
in
the
street
and
bred
him
in
her
Court
:
and
nine
moneths
after
,
she
was
delivered
of
Ranucio
.
She
prayes
for
and
obtains
another
.
But
her
hope
proving
as
fruitfull
as
her self
,
she
resolved
to
beg
of
God
another
Sonne
,
that
she
might
settle
the
house
upon
more
pillars
;
and
directing
her
prayer
to
our
Lady
,
Ranucio
Duke
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
.
in
the
Church
called
the
Scala
,
Prince
Alexander
by
chance
coming
thither
,
she
turned
to
him
,
and
said
,
Come
,
Sir
,
let
us
joyn
our
prayers
to
God
,
that
in
obedience
to
his
Virgin-mother
,
he
will
gratiously
please
to
give
us
another
Sonne
.
They
prayed
together
with
great
faith
,
and
within
nine
moneths
after
,
she
brought
forth
Od●ardo
,
Cardinall
Odoardo
.
which
was
not
the
cause
of
greater
joy
in
Prince
Alexander
,
then
it
was
of
admiration
and
reverence
towards
his
wife
,
at
whose
suit
,
God
had
given
him
both
his
Sonnes
.
From
thenceforth
,
he
more
and
more
honoured
her
Sanctimonie
;
Prince
Alexanders
confidence
in
her
prayers
.
insomuch
,
as
at
the
battle
of
Lepanto
,
boarding
the
enemy
,
with
more
valour
,
then
caution
,
and
afterwards
being
reproved
by
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
he
replyed
,
He
had
at
Home
the
Cause
and
Patronesse
of
his
confidence
.
Indeed
she
spent
the
whole
time
of
that
warre
in
devotion
and
penance
for
her
husband
.
The
education
of
her
children
.
But
for
her
children
,
because
she
knew
they
were
granted
her
by
Gods
speciall
favour
,
she
bent
her
study
,
while
she
lived
,
to
season
their
tender
years
with
divine
precepts
:
and
when
she
came
to
die
,
was
not
so
earnest
with
her
husband
for
any
thing
,
Which
she
dying
commends
to
her
Lord.
Qu.
Blanch
with
an
excellent
Prayer
.
as
to
be
carefull
of
their
education
,
using
that
very
prayer
to
God
,
which
she
heard
was
made
by
the
Queen
of
France
,
Mother
to
Saint
Lewis
,
In
this
moment
of
time
,
which
is
my
last
,
I
pray
and
beseech
thee
,
O
Father
of
mankind
,
that
if
my
children
be
inclined
to
commit
any
fouler
crime
against
thee
,
1577.
thou
wilt
hasten
their
ends
,
and
prevent
their
treason
against
thy
Majesty
.
A
prayer
worthy
all
mother-Queens
,
that
would
have
no
children
,
but
such
as
will
acknowledge
God
,
the
Lord
of
all
,
to
be
their
father
,
And
so
the
eleventh
year
after
her
marriage
,
dyed
Princesse
Mary
,
no
lesse
admirable
in
her
death
,
Her
patience
in
the
pangs
of
death
.
then
in
her
life
.
For
as
in
this
,
she
was
most
nobly
active
,
so
in
the
other
she
was
most
undauntedly
passive
,
the
onely
glory
that
remains
for
dying
persons
.
Her
patience
,
and
the
strong
assaults
of
the
Devil
,
divers
,
then
present
,
have
set
down
in
writing
.
A
little
after
her
departure
,
in
a
private
box
within
her
Cabinet
,
The
Form
of
her
dayly
exer●●se
penned
by
her self
.
was
found
a
short
Diary
written
by
divine
instinct
with
her
own
hand
,
containing
the
heads
of
her
actions
,
every
day
,
and
almost
every
houre
of
her
life
.
In
which
may
be
seen
(
for
it
is
printed
,
and
bound
up
with
her
life
)
what
her
judgement
was
,
concerning
Christian
perfection
;
and
how
she
applyed
her self
to
that
progressive
rule
,
indeed
so
exactly
,
as
the
Houses
of
Portugall
and
Farneze
may
glory
in
the
beauty
of
her
mind
:
and
the
example
of
Princesse
Mary
,
may
be
set
for
a
pattern
to
all
princely
maids
and
wives
.
And
now
,
The
Low-countreys
in
new
trouble
.
to
proceed
with
the
businesse
of
the
Low-countreys
:
The
Governesse
had
begun
with
great
industry
to
execute
the
Kings
commands
,
brought
by
Count
Egmont
out
of
Spain
;
but
receiving
new
letters
from
his
Majesty
at
Validolid
;
Iune
2.
wherein
he
seemed
to
command
the
quite
contrary
to
what
he
wrote
by
the
Count
;
the
Governesse
,
amazed
,
was
at
a
stand
:
and
Count
Egmont
excessively
troubled
in
his
mind
,
Count
Egmonts
complaints
.
complained
,
That
his
authority
&
esteem
would
be
lost
among
his
enemies
by
that
change
of
the
Kings
Counsell
;
as
if
he
had
delivered
one
thing
,
and
the
King
enjoyned
another
;
that
it
seemed
the
Kings
Councellours
were
in
a
way
,
if
they
held
on
,
to
force
the
Low-countreys
into
the
receiving
any
form
of
Government
,
rather
then
the
present
;
though
it
were
to
put
themselves
in
the
power
of
the
Germans
,
the
French
,
or
of
the
Devil
himself
.
For
his
own
part
,
he
was
resolved
,
if
the
King
would
not
make
good
his
determinations
,
to
retire
to
his
own
house
:
and
leaving
his
Government
of
Flanders
,
to
testifie
to
the
world
by
his
absence
,
that
Egmont
had
no
hand
in
the
troubles
of
his
Countrey
.
Iuly
22.
When
the
Governesse
had
writ
this
to
the
King
as
she
had
it
,
from
the
mouth
of
Count
Egmont
:
three
moneths
after
,
she
received
an
answer
from
his
Majestie
dated
at
Segovia
,
●n
these
words
.
Octob.
2.
That
it
was
a
false
allegation
of
those
men
,
who
affirmed
he
had
commanded
any
other
thing
in
his
dispatch
of
Count
Egmont
,
His
Majesties
Letter
touching
the
punishment
of
Hereticks
.
then
in
his
late
letters
from
Validolid
,
therefore
to
expresse
himself
more
fully
,
In
the
first
place
,
he
would
have
the
Anabaptists
and
other
Hereticks
put
to
death
,
of
what
families
soever
they
were
descended
,
and
their
punishment
,
neither
remitted
,
nor
themselves
reprieved
.
Since
experience
had
sufficiently
demonstrated
that
a
violent
and
volatile
disease
,
The
Inquisitours
.
was
but
ill
cured
by
indulgence
or
delay
;
Then
,
That
he
commanded
the
Inquisitours
of
faith
(
a
judicature
neither
new
,
nor
unnecessary
for
the
Low-countreys
)
to
be
every
where
with
reverence
retained
,
and
assisted
with
all
the
power
of
the
Dutchesse
her self
,
and
the
Governours
of
the
respective
Provinces
.
And
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
Lastly
,
because
the
Councel
of
Tre●t
was
now
established
in
the
Low-countreys
,
it
was
their
duty
to
they
the
Decrees
of
the
said
Councell
,
and
likewise
the
Imperiall
and
Royall
Edicts
.
Moreover
,
he
desired
the
Governesse
that
in
the
execution
thereof
,
she
would
use
her
greatest
care
and
industry
:
for
asmuch
as
no
one
living
could
do
any
thing
more
acceptable
to
himself
,
or
more
advantagious
to
the
Provinces
.
This
was
the
summe
of
those
letters
,
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
charged
with
all
the
calamities
that
befell
the
Netherland
.
Out
of
which
Heads
the
Governesse
conceives
an
Edict
.
And
though
the
Governesse
thought
it
a
work
of
danger
,
to
undertake
so
many
things
at
once
,
and
therefore
wrote
many
letters
to
be●eech
the
King
to
excuse
her
;
yet
she
attempted
it
,
Novemb.
9.
and
by
her
Proclamation
,
commanded
all
the
King
had
enjoyned
her
;
and
advised
the
subordinate
Governours
,
in
these
words
,
as
appears
by
her
Edict
speedily
sent
to
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
,
And
sends
it
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
.
Governour
of
Luxemberg
,
the
rest
being
onely
transcripts
of
the
same
.
For
asmuch
as
nothing
is
dearer
to
the
King
,
then
the
peace
of
these
Privinces
;
and
that
his
Majesty
desires
to
prevent
the
great
evils
wherewith
we
see
many
nations
afflicted
that
change
their
Religion
.
Decem.
18.
Therefore
it
is
his
Royall
pleasure
,
A
copie
of
the
Edict
.
that
the
Edicts
of
his
father
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
his
own
,
with
the
Decrees
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
as
likewise
of
Provinciall
Synods
,
be
kept
intirely
.
That
all
Favour
and
Assistance
be
given
to
the
holy
Inquisitours
,
and
the
Cognizance
of
Heresies
left
to
them
,
unto
whom
it
appertains
both
by
divine
and
humane
Laws
.
This
is
the
Kings
command
,
who
respecteth
onely
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
his
people
;
and
hereof
I
give
you
notice
,
that
you
may
,
without
exception
,
imbrace
it
your self
,
publish
it
to
the
Magistrates
of
your
Province
,
and
take
speciall
care
,
that
no
man
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
slight
its
due
observation
,
you
terrifying
the
con●umacious
with
those
punishments
specified
in
our
letters
annexed
to
the
Edict
.
And
that
you
do
this
with
more
facility
;
you
shall
chuse
some
one
out
of
the
Senate
,
to
visit
and
superintend
your
Province
,
whether
the
Edict
be
punctually
and
justly
observed
by
the
Magistrates
and
the
People
:
you
your self
,
together
with
the
Magistrate
you
make
choice
of
,
every
quarter
of
a
year
,
giving
us
an
axact
account
of
the
premises
.
And
it
shall
be
our
pa●t
to
endeavour
that
your
pains
may
receive
due
recompence
and
advancement
.
In
short
,
partly
the
care
of
these
Edicts
,
partly
of
the
late
Marriage
ended
this
yeare
;
which
was
the
last
of
peace
and
happinesse
that
ever
the
Netherlands
enjoyed
.
The
End
of
the
fourth
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
fifth
Book
.
NOw
comes
in
a
year
,
1565.
memorable
for
the
open
conspiracy
of
the
Gentry
,
seconded
by
the
mutiny
of
the
people
,
and
the
turbulent
counsels
of
the
Lords
,
the
furious
incursion
of
Hereticks
,
Sacriledge
;
with
ruine
of
Religion
,
and
no
lesse
ignominy
to
the
Authours
.
The
Edict
formed
by
the
Governess
,
was
sent
and
published
in
the
Kings
name
,
by
the
severall
Governours
of
Provinces
,
What
the
Governours
of
Provinces
conceived
of
the
Edict
proposed
.
but
some
of
them
first
complained
to
her
Excellence
,
protesting
they
were
not
able
to
govern
the
people
with
that
severity
enjoyned
by
the
Edict
.
Nay
,
divers
plainly
told
her
,
they
would
not
be
guiltie
of
burning
five
or
six
thousand
men
in
their
Provinces
;
whereof
the
Governess
advertised
the
King
,
Ianuary
9.
warning
him
of
the
storm
which
she
foresaw
.
The
first
signe
and
terrour
of
the
Tempest
lightened
out
of
Brabant
.
For
when
the
Chancellour
of
that
Province
had
propounded
the
Kings
Edict
to
the
Brabanters
(
who
have
no
other
Governour
but
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
over
all
the
Low-countreys
)
Brabant
first
refuses
to
obey
the
Edict
.
immediately
the
chief
Cities
of
the
Netherlands
,
Bolduc
.
that
is
,
Lovain
,
Bruxels
,
Antwerp
,
and
the
Bus
,
assembling
the
Senate
,
and
petitioning
the
Chancellour
,
very
violently
and
angerly
,
desired
that
their
Priviledges
might
not
be
violated
,
to
which
in
regard
the
Judicature
of
the
Inquisitours
,
and
the
Emperours
Decrees
were
repugnant
,
they
ought
not
to
have
been
so
easily
proposed
by
the
Chancellour
,
nor
could
they
possibly
admit
them
.
The
Governess
having
notice
of
the
Petition
,
commanded
it
to
be
brought
and
read
at
the
Councel
Table
.
And
though
some
held
it
a
bold
request
,
yet
it
was
her
pleasure
,
the
Annals
and
Records
of
Brabant
should
be
searched
,
especially
the
Commentaries
of
Francis
Hulst
a
Brabanter
,
who
first
executed
the
Office
of
Inquisitour
in
that
Province
.
Upon
sight
whereof
,
Some
condescension
made
,
but
it
gives
no
satisfaction
.
answer
was
made
.
That
because
from
the
year
1550
,
this
kind
of
Inquisition
was
not
used
in
Brabant
,
and
that
the
King
had
declared
his
resolution
,
to
innovate
nothing
,
therefore
it
pleased
his
Majestie
there
should
be
no
change
within
their
Government
;
but
onely
that
the
Decrees
of
Charles
the
fifth
should
be
in
force
,
till
it
was
otherwise
ordered
by
the
King
.
Which
moderate
Answer
neither
satisfied
the
Brabanters
,
that
promised
themselves
all
their
desires
:
and
yet
encouraged
those
of
Flanders
,
to
present
such
another
Petition
to
the
Governess
.
But
her
Excellence
was
by
a
speciall
Messenger
,
ingaged
in
business
of
higher
concernment
.
For
she
received
fearfull
intelligence
from
a
man
,
till
then
unknown
,
Intelligence
of
many
persons
of
quality
in
Brabant
,
that
were
to
enter
into
a
League
against
the
Edict
.
but
by
the
endeavours
of
Christopher
Assonvill
,
a
worthy
Senatour
,
privately
admitted
to
her
presence
;
That
many
noble
persons
of
Brabant
had
entred
into
an
Association
,
in
case
the
King
should
by
force
impose
the
Inquisitours
upon
their
Province
,
that
they
would
by
force
defend
themselves
:
which
confidence
was
built
upon
a
privy
confederation
betwixt
them
and
certain
forreiners
,
principally
Gaspar
Colligny
Admirall
of
France
.
Some
such
thing
the
Prince
of
Orange
a
little
while
after
wrote
from
Leyden
to
the
Governess
.
March
29.
And
the
same
was
discovered
to
her
by
the
Counts
of
Egmont
and
Megen
,
who
said
,
The
Conspiratours
had
privately
issued
out
Commissions
to
Captains
and
Colonels
;
and
that
if
need
required
,
they
had
in
a
readiness
above
twentie
thousand
men
:
But
what
manner
of
Conspiracie
this
was
,
and
the
Original
of
it
,
I
shall
now
demonstrate
out
of
the
Letters
,
which
are
in
my
custody
,
written
by
some
that
were
purposely
appointed
to
examine
the
matter
of
fact
.
For
when
the
Governess
,
the
year
after
this
,
by
the
Kings
command
sent
certain
persons
,
hastily
to
inquire
in
the
respective
Provinces
,
who
they
were
that
had
raised
or
fomented
this
years
tumults
:
they
seized
upon
the
Letters
,
Books
,
and
Notes
of
many
men
,
out
of
which
compiling
a
Treatise
,
they
informed
his
Majesty
and
the
Governess
,
of
the
beginning
and
progress
of
this
designe
.
And
in
discharge
of
what
I
have
undertaken
,
partly
from
thence
,
partly
from
other
Records
,
I
borrowed
this
which
in
short
I
shall
deliver
to
you
.
Long
before
the
bloudshed
of
this
year
1566
,
1550.
some
of
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Low-countreys
,
The
Originall
of
the
Low-countrey
mens
conspiracy
,
some
Noblemens
sons
bred
up
Hereticks
abroad
.
in
particular
some
young
Lords
(
none
of
which
I
can
readily
name
,
but
onely
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
sojourning
for
a
long
time
at
Geneva
,
and
such
like
Towns
,
were
easily
intrapped
by
the
Hereticks
.
For
they
had
onely
been
so
far
instructed
in
Religion
,
as
might
serve
to
keep
them
Catholicks
at
home
;
but
not
abroad
to
teach
them
,
if
they
should
be
circumvented
,
how
to
distinguish
truth
from
falsehood
;
and
truly
no
man
ought
to
come
near
infected
persons
,
without
a
Preservative
about
him
.
These
young
Noblemen
therefore
having
been
new-catec●●●ed
by
Hereticks
,
Which
coming
home
wish
for
liberty
of
Conscience
.
when
they
returned
to
their
Countrey
,
often
spake
in
commendation
of
forrein
Religions
,
and
libertie
of
conscience
:
and
found
the
people
intentive
and
inquisitive
after
new
Doctrines
.
Nor
did
many
of
the
Merchants
wish
a
greater
happiness
,
The
Merchants
are
of
the
same
mind
.
then
this
Liberty
:
for
themselves
were
inveigled
with
the
like
strange
opinions
,
and
consequently
would
have
no
one
for
Religion
to
be
barred
free
Traffick
.
These
joyning
their
Counsels
,
plotted
,
They
consult
together
.
for
which
they
had
divers
examples
,
by
degrees
to
shake
from
the
shoulders
of
their
Countrey
,
the
yoke
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
that
would
not
suffer
any
other
doctrine
to
predominate
within
their
Cities
.
This
designe
,
When
they
first
set
afoot
their
Designe
.
I
collect
,
was
laid
in
the
year
1559
,
when
King
Philip
,
resolving
to
return
to
Spain
,
commanded
that
his
Fathers
and
his
own
Edicts
(
which
during
the
Wars
could
not
)
should
now
be
strictly
observed
.
Which
happening
in
that
conjunction
of
time
,
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
advised
the
Low-countrey
men
,
Falling
just
upon
the
point
of
time
,
whilst
the
Prince
of
Orange
endeavoured
to
expell
the
Spanish
.
to
petition
for
disbanding
the
Spanish
souldiers
,
lest
by
their
means
the
Spanish
Inquisition
should
forcibly
have
been
imposed
upon
them
(
as
he
himself
hath
left
recorded
in
his
Apology
)
I
do
not
think
it
improbable
,
1581.
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
might
be
privie
to
matters
then
in
agitation
:
Yet
I
believe
not
,
that
upon
the
first
conference
of
the
Nobility
and
Merchants
,
3566.
any
thing
was
certainly
pitched
upon
,
For
a
long
while
they
are
quiet
.
Vpon
accasion
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
they
shew
themselves
.
or
the
form
of
a
Confederation
conceived
in
writing
,
Nor
is
it
likely
,
that
a
Conspiracy
of
many
persons
,
should
for
six
years
lie
undiscovered
.
But
then
the
seeds
of
Rebellion
were
onely
sown
,
which
afterwards
in
the
year
1564
,
when
Cardinal
Granvell
went
into
Burgandy
,
sprung
up
by
occasion
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
as
I
am
well
assured
out
of
the
said
Notes
and
Letters
.
1564.
Moreover
,
in
that
year
64
,
those
Gentlemen
and
Merchants
which
met
about
it
,
knowing
that
so
great
a
weight
could
not
be
supported
without
arms
,
determined
to
try
the
Hereticall
Princes
of
Germany
,
either
to
get
their
assistance
,
or
at
lest
to
have
some
colour
for
using
of
their
names
to
aw
the
Governess
and
her
Party
.
And
have
r●course
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
For
this
cause
they
sent
Agents
into
Germany
,
which
had
secret
conference
with
the
Prince
Electour
Palatine
,
and
brought
all
their
transactions
to
Egidius
Clerus
,
a
Lawyer
of
Tournay
imployed
by
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
and
lying
at
Ausburg
onely
for
this
purpose
,
as
appears
by
many
Letters
and
Pamphlets
of
his
writing
.
About
the
beginning
of
1565.
Whence
it
may
be
conjectured
,
that
Prince
Lewis
himself
was
at
the
same
time
in
Germany
,
soliciting
the
same
business
.
Which
though
it
was
concealed
with
wonderfull
s●lence
,
till
the
end
of
the
year
653
yet
in
the
beginning
of
66
,
when
the
Edicts
concerning
the
holy
Inquisitours
,
After
Promulgation
of
the
Edict
they
grow
tumultuous
,
Printing
Libels
.
with
the
Decrees
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
were
Proclaimed
,
which
were
by
many
accounted
great
grievances
;
then
the
Conspiratours
,
pretending
to
maintain
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
with
incredible
dexterity
scattered
Libels
over
all
the
Provinces
(
to
the
number
of
five
thousand
,
April
3.
as
the
Governess
afterwards
wrote
to
the
King
)
jeering
,
cursing
,
And
Books
against
the
Inquisition
,
to
stir
up
the
people
.
and
railing
at
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
and
advising
the
people
;
Not
to
enslave
themselves
to
Tyranny
,
which
all
Nations
,
and
as
it
were
the
generall
consent
of
Mankind
resists
.
That
the
Inquisition
was
not
introduced
at
Rome
without
a
tumult
;
what
then
should
be
done
in
the
Low-countreys
,
armed
with
so
many
Priviledges
against
any
Innovation
whatsoever
.
Fears
and
Jealousies
were
increased
by
preparation
for
a
war
,
They
are
troubled
with
fears
and
jealousies
.
made
in
Spain
by
the
King
:
wherein
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
Pay-master-generall
for
his
Majestie
in
the
Low-countreys
,
was
very
active
.
The
design
was
commonly
reported
to
intend
the
establishment
of
this
new
Judicature
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Brunswick
.
Though
the
Duke
(
as
afterward
it
was
evident
)
levied
men
onely
to
defend
his
own
towns
amidst
the
tumults
then
threatning
the
Low-countreys
;
K.
Philip.
the
King
,
to
supply
Malta
,
and
to
oppose
the
Turk
in
other
places
Yet
when
the
Governess
went
about
to
perswade
the
multitude
,
she
found
it
Labour
in
vain
;
the
Hereticks
disputing
against
her
,
and
affirming
That
it
was
the
ordinary
trick
of
State
,
to
pretend
war
for
one
place
,
and
fall
upon
another
.
So
that
many
men
openly
professed
,
they
would
fell
their
houses
and
land
,
and
seek
their
Countreys
lost
Libertie
in
forrein
Nations
.
They
threatningly
inveigh
against
the
Kings
Edict
.
At
publick
meetings
,
in
the
Market
place
,
and
upon
the
Exchange
,
divers
men
were
heard
boldly
to
say
,
that
against
the
crueltie
of
the
Kings
Edict
,
they
onely
wanted
a
Generall
;
which
if
once
they
should
have
,
they
would
make
the
King
leave
meddling
with
the
Priviledges
of
the
Low-countreys
.
The
multitude
thus
storming
,
the
Lords
neutrall
or
wavering
,
and
the
Hereticks
,
that
were
in
danger
of
the
Edict
,
stirring
them
up
to
muti●●ie
,
the
Conspiracie
was
ripened
.
Which
matures
Rebellion
.
The
Governess
to
the
King
.
Nine
Lords
,
that
were
not
Officers
of
State
,
March
25
at
Breda
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
An
Ingagement
signed
.
subscribed
and
propounded
unto
the
rest
a
confederation
penned
by
Philip
Marnixius
Lord
of
Saint
Aldegund
,
long
since
corrupted
and
now
a
corrupting
Calvinist
.
In
the
Preamble
,
they
inveighed
against
the
Inquisition
,
which
being
contrary
to
all
Laws
divine
and
humane
,
farre
exceeded
the
cruelty
of
all
former
Tyrants
.
The
summe
of
the
Ingagement
.
The
Lords
declared
their
sense
of
this
indignity
,
the
care
of
Religion
appertaining
to
them
,
as
Counsellours
born
;
and
protested
they
entered
into
a
league
,
to
prevent
the
wicked
practices
of
such
as
by
these
sentences
of
banishment
and
death
,
aimed
at
the
fortunes
of
the
greatest
persons
:
they
had
therefore
taken
an
holy
oath
,
not
to
suffer
the
Inquisition
to
be
imposed
upon
the
Low-countreys
:
and
prayed
,
that
both
God
and
Men
might
forsake
them
,
if
they
ever
forsook
their
Covenant
,
Which
they
called
,
the
Covenant
.
or
failed
to
assist
their
Brethren
suffering
for
the
Cause
.
Lastly
,
that
they
called
the
Lord
to
witnesse
,
by
this
agreement
they
intended
nothing
but
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Kings
honour
,
and
their
Countreys
Peace
.
This
is
the
summe
of
their
League
,
which
either
for
the
interchange
or
multiplicitie
of
their
promises
was
called
the
Covenant
,
and
was
afterwards
printed
,
that
it
might
be
every
where
published
,
in
divers
languages
:
with
this
Title
(
according
to
the
English
copy
)
A
transcript
of
the
Covenant
signed
by
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Low-countreys
,
It
s
Title
or
Inscription
.
by
reason
of
an
attempt
to
impose
upon
them
the
Spanish
Inquisition
.
Their
Emissaries
were
forthwith
dispatched
to
the
severall
Provinces
,
to
acquaint
them
with
what
was
resolved
,
and
to
court
the
people
,
which
took
exceedingly
,
Many
take
it
.
For
at
their
Assemblies
,
many
were
so
violent
,
as
when
they
but
heard
the
Spanish
Inquisition
named
,
not
knowing
any
more
of
the
matter
,
they
set
to
their
names
.
These
first
.
The
first
that
subscribed
were
Nicholas
Ha●es
Herauld
to
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
commonly
called
Tosond
'
or
,
a
principall
instrument
in
the
Conspiracy
,
Baronius
Glibercius
Lefdal
servant
to
Count
Egmont
,
Iohn
Marnixiu●
Lord
of
Tholose
,
March
24.
Ghisell
,
Meinser
,
and
Olhain
,
as
Anderlech
steward
to
Count
Megen
wrote
to
the
Governesse
.
The
number
and
quality
of
the
rest
cannot
easily
be
described
:
they
that
took
Catalogues
of
their
names
,
varying
them
,
as
they
supposed
it
would
conduce
to
the
augmentation
of
the
fame
,
They
bragge
of
more
.
or
extenuation
of
the
fact
.
Indeed
Hames
bragged
to
Anderlech
,
whom
he
indeavoured
to
bring
into
the
faction
,
that
he
had
a
roll
of
above
two
thousand
noble
persons
names
subscribed
:
But
Anderlech
abhorring
the
treason
,
not
onely
refused
to
subscribe
,
but
thought
it
the
duty
of
a
good
Subject
,
to
discover
their
proceedings
to
the
Governesse
.
And
though
he
found
her
not
ignorant
of
many
of
their
names
,
and
curious
to
know
them
all
:
yet
he
opened
some
things
to
her
,
wherewith
as
his
familiar
friends
they
had
privately
acquainted
him
.
That
,
among
others
,
the
Duke
of
Cleve
had
signed
the
Covenant
,
with
the
Princes
of
Saxony
,
Count
Suartzemberge
,
Gasper
Colligny
,
and
many
others
.
Besides
some
Abbots
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
certain
Lords
of
the
Order
of
the
fleece
.
I
cannot
tell
if
this
were
given
out
to
countenance
the
faction
,
but
I
am
sure
the
Rumour
of
the
Duke
of
Cleve's
Revolt
soon
vanished
,
as
that
of
the
Companions
of
the
Order
increased
;
Some
do
it
secretly
or
are
but
supposed
to
ingage
.
and
Count
Megen
that
was
one
of
the
Colledge
,
told
the
Governesse
,
that
two
of
his
Colleagues
(
whose
names
he
knew
not
)
with
divers
other
Noblemen
were
joyned
with
the
Conspiratours
.
But
one
of
them
might
be
well
suspected
;
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Of
which
number
was
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
expressed
himself
very
sensible
of
mens
opinions
,
for
he
complained
in
Senate
,
that
he
was
commonly
reputed
one
of
the
number
of
the
Covenanters
;
the
other
must
be
either
Count
Horn
Admirall
of
Flanders
,
or
Anthony
Lalin
Count
Hochstrat
,
Count
Horn.
Count
Hochstrat
.
as
appeared
by
their
conve●sation
,
out
of
which
men
ordinarily
draw
conjectures
.
Nor
doubt
I
but
many
others
were
reputed
Abettors
of
the
faction
,
(
as
,
besides
the
above
named
,
it
was
thought
Elisabeth
Queen
of
England
might
be
one
)
though
upon
no
other
argument
,
The
Queen
of
England
.
but
onely
their
severall
interests
in
the
troubles
of
the
Low-countreys
.
For
every
one
will
allow
of
Cas●ians
Maxime
,
That
we
may
justly
suspect
those
for
Authours
,
that
are
advantaged
by
the
design
.
But
,
Onely
400.
Gentlemen
declare
.
it
were
superfluous
to
inquire
after
dubious
or
concealed
persons
,
when
enow
declare
themselves
,
no
fewer
then
four
hundred
of
great
quality
,
giving
in
their
names
:
whereof
almost
one
hundred
were
Hereticks
,
as
Count
Megen
informed
the
Governesse
:
besides
Merchants
,
and
others
of
the
vulgar
sort
,
Which
had
four
Protectours
.
not
to
be
numbered
.
The
chief
of
the
Conspiratours
were
,
Henry
Count
Brederod
,
Lewis
of
Nassa●
,
Brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Florence
Pallantius
Count
of
Culemberg
,
a
town
in
Holland
,
he
himself
being
a
Burgundian
,
and
Willam
de
Bergen
Count
of
Bergen
in
Gelderland
,
all
of
that
youth
and
courage
as
animated
them
to
high
attempts
;
Brederod
especially
,
who
took
place
of
them
all
:
either
for
his
antient
Nobility
,
being
descended
from
the
old
Earls
of
Holland
:
or
for
the
sharpnesse
of
his
wit
,
which
he
used
with
great
freedome
against
such
as
were
in
authority
;
and
it
was
therefore
applauded
by
the
people
,
and
very
usefull
for
the
Mutineers
.
But
the
nobler
and
baser
sort
of
the
Party
were
not
all
of
the
same
mind
,
All
these
Conspiratours
had
not
one
aim
.
no●
had
the
same
ends
,
as
it
is
usuall
in
actions
of
this
nature
,
For
some
would
rest
quiet
if
the
Pontifician
Inquisitours
were
outed
,
and
the
penalties
of
the
Edicts
qualified
.
Others
had
yet
a
further
design
,
for
the
Liberty
of
Religion
.
Many
cared
neither
for
Religion
nor
the
Edicts
,
but
onely
desired
spoil
and
pillage
.
Lastly
,
there
were
some
that
had
yet
an
higher
reach
,
and
aimed
,
by
these
troubles
,
to
shake
off
their
old
Prince
,
and
set
up
a
new
Government
.
But
all
of
them
pretended
and
petitioned
for
the
taking
away
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
a
gentler
execution
of
the
Emperours
Edicts
against
the
Hereticks
.
And
this
Petition
was
presented
in
all
their
names
to
the
Governesse
,
March
15.
who
by
her
letters
certified
his
Majestie
,
as
well
of
the
publick
as
private
carriage
of
the
conspiracy
.
The
Governesses
diligence
to
frustrate
their
designs
.
Moreover
▪
as
she
was
ignorant
of
nothing
that
passed
among
them
(
for
in
their
Cities
and
private
houses
her
Spies
,
which
are
the
ears
and
eyes
of
Princes
,
knew
all
they
did
,
and
gave
her
intelligence
)
so
,
making
no
shew
of
fear
,
she
thought
it
best
to
strengthen
her self
,
in
case
they
should
break
out
into
Rebellion
.
She
therefore
minded
the
people
of
their
duty
by
her
Edict
,
the
Magistrates
by
her
letters
,
and
she
had
her
private
,
Confidents
that
viewed
the
towns
and
their
Fortifications
.
She
caused
it
to
be
reported
that
the
King
would
shortly
come
in
person
.
She
sent
Expresses
post
to
the
Spanish
Embassadours
residing
with
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
Queen
of
England
,
to
let
them
know
what
a
conspiracy
was
set
a
foot
in
the
Low-countreys
,
whereunto
,
as
it
was
said
the
Germans
,
English
,
and
French
were
the
Incendiaries
.
Shortly
,
she
omitted
nothing
,
that
might
either
expresse
her
knowledge
of
what
was
then
plotted
,
She
hath
intelligence
of
their
resolution
to
come
to
Bruxels
which
frights
her
very
much
.
or
her
courage
to
oppose
it
.
At
this
time
she
had
intelligence
given
her
by
Count
Megen
,
That
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
some
five
hundred
Gentlemen
intended
to
come
to
Bruxels
,
and
present
her
a
Petition
against
the
Inquisition
,
and
the
Emperours
Edicts
.
Others
told
her
(
as
commonly
true
reports
are
mixed
with
falsities
)
that
the
conspiratours
were
resolved
,
unlesse
she
gave
them
audience
,
to
bring
their
forces
into
the
Town
,
and
carry
away
the
Governesse
to
Vilvord
,
there
to
detain
her
prisoner
,
till
she
had
granted
their
desires
.
Which
though
a●
first
she
laughed
at
,
yet
in
the
end
(
as
it
may
be
gathered
by
her
letters
)
she
doubted
,
whether
it
would
not
be
safest
for
her
to
leave
the
Town
,
and
retire
to
some
place
of
strength
.
In
the
mean
time
,
She
summons
a
great
Councel
.
she
summoned
a
fuller
Senate
then
ordinary
,
to
meet
upon
the
twenty
seventh
of
March
:
not
so
much
to
hear
their
advices
,
as
to
sound
their
affections
;
and
lest
they
might
turn
her
enemies
,
whom
she
did
not
acknowledge
to
be
her
friends
.
Then
writing
new
letters
into
Spain
,
she
represented
to
his
Majestie
the
present
condition
of
the
Low-countreys
,
complaining
,
that
she
had
often
foretold
it
,
but
never
could
be
heard
.
The
Governours
of
Provinces
,
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
privy
Councell
,
April
3.
met
all
upon
the
day
appointed
,
and
sate
in
Senate
next
day
;
where
by
the
Senatour
Filibert
Bruxellius
divers
letters
were
read
containing
,
whether
true
or
false
,
the
conspiracie
of
the
Lords
,
and
the
Hereticks
designes
.
The
Governesse
making
a
short
speech
,
The
Governesse
asks
the
Senatours
advice
Whether
the
Covenanters
were
to
be
admitted
.
That
she
had
called
that
noble
Senate
,
to
prevent
by
their
counsels
and
indeavours
the
impendent
evils
,
in
the
first
place
,
asked
their
advice
,
whether
it
were
safe
to
admit
those
that
were
shortly
to
come
to
Bruxels
led
By
Henry
Brederod
.
Then
,
what
answer
she
should
make
to
their
demands
,
which
Fame
had
then
divulged
.
Lastly
,
what
course
should
be
taken
to
dissolve
that
confederation
,
and
how
the
new
motions
of
those
turbulent
men
might
speedily
be
composed
.
The
Lords
came
thither
severally
affected
,
many
hated
the
Inquisition
,
others
had
secret
projects
,
and
few
but
preferred
their
private
interest
before
the
publick
.
Duke
Areschot
and
Count
Barlamont
answer
negatively
.
Philip
Croi
Duke
of
Areschot
and
Charles
Count
Barlamont
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Conspiratous
should
not
be
suffered
to
enter
the
citie
so
many
at
once
,
For
what
need
of
five
hundred
men
to
deliver
one
Petition
?
that
they
could
not
think
such
pomp
fit
for
suppliants
:
that
they
might
send
,
out
of
their
number
,
some
one
of
quality
,
to
present
their
desires
with
lesse
ostentation
and
envie
.
Lastly
,
that
either
the
Ports
should
be
shut
,
which
they
rather
inclined
to
;
or
that
,
in
the
next
place
,
there
should
be
many
eyes
upon
their
behaviour
,
and
such
as
carried
themselves
contumaciously
to
be
forthwith
punished
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
is
far
their
admission
.
Contrarily
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
that
hated
those
Lords
as
Cardinallists
,
and
especially
Areschot
,
for
the
old
contest
of
the
Houses
of
Croi
and
Nassau
about
Precedency
)
affirmed
those
fears
to
be
vain
,
that
were
conceived
against
persons
not
unknown
to
him
,
many
of
them
being
allyed
to
him
in
friendship
,
some
in
bloud
;
that
it
would
be
a
great
indignity
,
if
that
were
not
permitted
to
Noblemen
which
is
lawfull
for
the
poorest
peasant
,
to
petition
.
To
the
same
effect
,
that
no
danger
could
be
in
their
coming
,
spake
Count
Egmont
:
Especially
since
,
Count
Egmont
concurs
with
him
.
if
they
were
to
be
resisted
forcibly
,
or
by
the
sword
,
he
did
not
see
how
the
Governesse
was
prepared
to
encounter
men
already
armed
,
and
likely
,
by
such
a
repulse
to
be
exasperated
:
Count
Mansfeldt
is
against
their
coming
.
That
it
was
not
safe
to
affront
those
we
have
not
power
to
destroy
.
But
though
Count
Mansfeldt
liked
not
the
Popes
Inquisitours
in
the
Low-countreys
,
yet
he
said
,
it
was
ill
done
of
those
that
by
such
mutiny
and
tumult
behaved
themselves
more
proudly
then
became
petioners
;
and
added
,
that
he
had
schooled
his
Sonne
Charles
,
who
he
heard
was
one
of
the
Conspiratours
.
And
indeed
I
have
a
letter
of
his
,
March
26.
wherein
with
great
fury
he
disclaims
him
for
his
sonne
,
unlesse
he
presently
renounce
that
league
,
and
bids
him
otherwise
never
hope
to
recover
his
fathers
favour
.
But
the
youth
being
of
a
fiery
nature
,
slighted
those
admonitions
and
threatnings
,
belike
he
thought
his
Father
was
not
in
earnest
,
and
therefore
would
not
leave
his
party
for
the
present
.
The
Counts
of
Aremberg
,
So
are
the
Counts
Aremberg
and
Megen
.
and
Megen
,
had
the
same
sense
of
the
conspiracy
and
Covenant
,
as
if
by
such
ostentation
of
their
forces
,
they
came
to
compell
,
not
to
intreat
their
Prince
:
and
concluded
,
That
a
Treaty
of
this
kind
should
be
rejected
,
or
,
to
use
milder
terms
,
put
off
.
Nor
could
such
a
sudden
confederacy
last
long
,
but
in
a
little
time
must
necessarily
fall
asunder
,
for
no
Mutineers
were
ever
constant
to
their
Principles
,
or
to
one
another
.
The
rest
of
the
Senatours
spake
doubtfully
and
moderately
of
the
Covenanters
,
How
the
rest
voted
.
violently
and
plainly
against
the
Inquisition
.
The
same
arguments
,
though
in
a
more
obscure
and
remisse
manner
,
were
made
against
the
Emperour's
Edicts
.
By
degrees
,
Many
of
them
complain
of
the
King
.
they
fell
to
complaints
against
the
King
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
particularly
.
and
pressed
them
with
more
confidence
,
because
they
knew
he
had
then
more
use
of
their
services
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
said
,
he
could
add
to
those
old
Grievances
(
but
perhaps
he
feigned
new
ones
,
that
he
might
have
the
more
colour
to
desert
the
Kings
interest
,
and
to
pursue
his
own
)
because
he
was
lately
informed
,
some
enemies
to
the
House
of
Nassau
,
had
moved
his
Majestie
to
take
off
his
head
,
and
confiscate
his
estate
:
and
that
the
King
onely
exspected
an
opportunity
to
sign
the
warrant
.
In
these
words
.
Was
this
the
reward
of
service
done
in
the
late
warres
by
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
for
defence
of
his
Authority
in
the
Netherlands
?
though
he
had
now
sufficient
experience
,
that
King
Philip
looked
not
upon
the
Low-countreys
with
the
eyes
of
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
.
That
the
King
had
sent
forty
thousand
Ducats
to
the
Queen
of
Scots
to
pay
her
souldiers
,
whilest
the
Low-countreys
were
greatly
distressed
for
money
,
which
his
Majestie
never
thought
of
.
That
he
taxed
not
the
King
for
the
unseasonablenesse
of
that
assistance
,
For
the
money
was
lost
,
as
we
have
told
you
.
nor
the
unfortunate
successe
it
had
,
but
he
feared
the
English
,
whose
throats
were
to
be
cut
(
if
report
were
true
)
for
that
summ
of
money
,
would
revenge
it
upon
the
Low-countrymen
.
Especially
since
the
money
was
come
into
the
Q.
of
Englands
hands
,
Her
Excellence
endeavours
to
give
him
satisfaction
.
driven
upon
that
Island
by
a
tempest
.
The
Governess
to
break
off
his
speech
,
intreated
him
to
forbear
his
private
expostulations
whilst
the
publick
business
was
in
agitation
:
&
that
he
would
not
wrong
his
discretion
so
far
,
as
to
have
such
thoughts
of
the
King
,
who
was
the
mercifullest
of
all
Princes
.
That
she
knew
for
certain
,
what
was
reported
of
that
money
,
was
the
mere
invention
of
some
seditious
persons
,
intending
,
by
such
lies
,
to
bring
an
odium
upon
his
Majestie
;
as
well
with
his
subjects
of
the
Low-countreys
,
At
first
in
vain
.
as
with
forrein
Princes
.
For
all
this
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
not
make
an
end
,
though
he
was
at
other
times
a
rare
dissembler
,
and
had
power
over
his
passions
.
But
it
may
be
,
he
thought
it
concerned
him
to
speak
on
,
lest
it
should
be
imagined
he
begun
without
a
cause
.
As
if
were
an
argument
of
just
anger
,
not
to
be
friends
upon
the
sudden
.
Following
his
example
,
neither
Count
Horn
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
were
silent
,
but
every
one
made
his
complaint
.
Nevertheless
,
But
at
length
he
and
all
seem
better
contented
and
the
Councell
proceeding
resolves
to
admit
the
Covenanters
qualifying
them
with
gentle
and
gracious
language
,
and
putting
them
in
hope
of
his
Majesties
royall
favour
,
the
Governess
called
them
into
the
Senate
;
and
by
the
major-vote
it
was
resolved
,
that
the
Covenanters
should
be
admitted
,
but
without
arms
,
and
upon
promise
of
their
good
behaviour
.
And
the
Governours
of
Provinces
(
through
which
it
was
supposed
they
would
pass
to
Bruxels
)
were
commanded
by
their
Letters
,
to
acquaint
the
people
with
this
resolution
of
the
Senate
:
Courts
of
guard
were
likewise
appointed
through
the
Citie
,
Centrees
to
keep
the
gates
,
and
a
Garrison
put
into
the
Tower
,
lest
there
might
be
a
tumult
among
the
distracted
people
.
It
being
now
almost
night
,
the
Senate
was
adiourned
till
the
next
morning
.
At
which
time
,
At
the
Senates
next
meeting
,
the
Lords
and
Senators
meeting
in
the
House
,
the
Governess
fearing
they
would
fall
upon
private
differences
,
and
obstruct
the
business
of
the
day
,
prevented
them
with
a
speech
,
The
Governess
speaks
to
them
in
this
manner
,
which
I
give
you
,
as
she
wrote
it
to
the
King
.
April
3.
If
the
approaching
Evils
could
be
cured
with
quarrelling
and
complaining
,
I
should
not
have
desired
you
to
take
the
pains
of
coming
again
this
day
to
Councel
,
since
we
had
complaints
enough
yesterday
:
scarce
any
thing
being
spoke
in
publick
by
the
most
of
you
,
but
what
related
to
your
private
discontents
.
But
admit
they
were
just
,
yet
they
loose
part
of
that
Iustice
if
they
be
importune
;
at
least
they
avert
the
minds
of
the
Councell
,
and
provoking
their
spirits
,
hinder
their
discovery
of
the
Truth
.
Brederod
intends
to
petition
Vs
,
in
the
name
of
his
Confederates
,
for
abolishing
the
Inquisition
,
and
mitigating
the
Penalties
inflicted
by
Edict
for
the
cause
of
Religion
.
1566.
I
now
desire
Advice
from
you
,
(
of
whose
fidelity
and
discretion
I
have
had
so
good
experience
)
what
Answer
I
should
return
them
.
But
before
you
declare
your selves
,
I
think
it
will
be
neither
troublesome
to
you
,
nor
improper
for
the
business
in
debate
,
to
prepare
you
with
a
few
words
.
Of
the
Edicts
.
I
hear
there
are
many
that
presume
openly
to
cavil
at
the
Edicts
of
the
Emperour
my
Father
(
for
to
the
Inquisition
I
will
speak
anon
)
as
if
it
were
a
barbarous
tyrannie
,
not
to
be
endured
by
Subjects
.
Truly
whosoever
sayes
it
,
not
onely
injures
the
memory
of
that
wise
Prince
,
and
most
affectionate
to
his
Countrey
;
but
wrongs
your
Order
of
the
Fleece
,
this
Senate-house
,
and
the
States
Generall
of
the
Low-countreys
:
for
by
all
your
approbations
and
consents
,
the
Emperour
passed
these
Laws
,
as
no
doubt
but
some
of
you
remember
;
and
all
may
read
in
the
Edict
published
the
year
1531
;
upon
which
,
all
the
rest
of
his
Decrees
are
grounded
.
Why
then
do
they
now
accuse
the
severity
of
the
Emperour
?
Why
do
they
condemn
those
Acts
which
they
did
once
approve
:
and
which
they
know
were
established
by
the
suffrages
of
all
?
What
?
because
the
disease
is
more
violent
,
must
the
remedie
therefore
be
neglected
,
and
that
which
reason
perswades
?
When
the
Gangrene
of
Heresie
daily
creeps
upon
new
parts
of
the
Common-wealth
,
should
we
remissely
use
fire
and
incision
?
Of
the
Inquisition
.
Nor
was
the
Ecclesiasticall
power
of
the
Inquisition
against
Hereticks
,
delegated
for
any
other
cause
,
but
that
the
impudence
of
wicked
men
might
be
abated
by
fear
,
or
extinguished
by
punishment
.
I
know
there
is
a
generall
hatred
against
this
Court
of
Iustice
,
which
for
the
present
my
meaning
is
not
to
contradict
or
confute
;
Which
she
proves
to
be
neither
new
,
nor
more
severe
then
former
Edicts
.
yet
you
know
,
this
Tribunall
is
no
innovation
in
the
Low-countreys
:
It
is
now
sixteen
years
since
my
Father
settled
it
in
these
Provinces
.
But
I
pray
,
what
severitie
is
in
this
Censure
of
the
Inquisitours
,
that
is
not
in
my
Fathers
Edicts
?
Nay
,
if
you
will
rightly
consider
it
,
they
were
much
more
severe
;
so
that
his
Majestie
in
his
Letters
,
which
three
years
since
I
read
to
many
of
you
,
iustly
admires
how
the
Low-countrey
men
could
be
so
terrified
with
the
Spanish
Inquisition
;
they
being
for
the
same
causes
of
Religion
,
liable
to
farr
more
and
greater
penalties
,
comprehended
in
the
Edicts
of
Charles
the
fifth
.
Which
Edicts
,
if
they
were
wisely
drawn
up
and
passed
,
by
the
Consent
of
the
Estates
;
I
see
no
reason
why
men
should
so
bitterly
and
violently
inveigh
against
the
Inquisition
,
that
relates
to
the
same
thing
in
a
more
gentle
manner
.
Nor
have
I
spoken
this
to
controll
the
freedome
of
Your
votes
,
Then
leaves
them
to
the
freedome
of
their
Votes
.
they
had
and
shall
ever
have
their
full
libertie
for
me
:
Be
you
carefull
that
neither
discontent
nor
faction
may
deprive
you
of
that
Libertie
.
So
proceeding
to
suffrages
,
many
voted
that
nothing
in
the
Emperours
Edicts
should
be
altered
.
Some
approve
the
Edict
,
and
would
not
have
the
Laws
altered
.
Lawes
before
they
passe
should
be
debated
:
after
they
are
passed
,
obeyed
.
Nor
can
a
State
be
more
indangered
,
then
by
the
altering
of
their
Laws
:
especially
since
it
concerned
them
in
point
of
honour
at
this
meeting
,
to
make
no
concession
to
the
Hereticks
,
who
,
if
they
prevailed
in
their
first
suit
,
The
major
part
dislike
it
,
and
would
have
a
temporary
alteration
.
would
never
make
an
end
of
petitioning
.
Divers
others
argued
against
it
,
very
passionately
shewing
,
That
it
plainly
appeared
those
Imperiall
Edicts
neither
provided
sufficiently
for
Religion
,
which
every
day
was
lesse
observed
;
nor
for
the
security
of
the
State
,
which
they
saw
was
disturbed
merely
upon
that
occasion
.
And
yet
the
end
and
intention
of
Laws
is
,
to
preserve
Religion
and
Peace
,
but
neither
was
effected
by
these
Edicts
.
Why
therefore
should
it
be
thought
unlawfull
,
that
some
penalties
should
be
remitted
,
some
changed
?
The
Edicts
by
that
means
rendered
more
moderate
,
and
the
Subjects
more
obedient
to
them
.
Truly
it
was
more
dishonour
to
a
Prince
to
keep
Laws
in
force
,
which
his
Subjects
will
not
obey
;
then
to
apply
them
unto
their
natures
,
Rayling
at
pleasure
against
the
Inquisition
,
as
hatefull
to
all
sorts
.
and
so
keep
his
people
in
obedience
.
But
for
the
Inquisition
,
it
was
apparent
,
that
none
of
any
condition
whatsoever
,
would
receive
it
:
insomuch
that
the
meanest
tradesman
of
Antwerp
,
can
shew
either
a
Musket
or
a
Pike
,
which
he
threatens
to
use
upon
them
,
that
shall
endeavour
to
bring
in
the
Inquisition
.
Nay
,
Injurious
to
the
Bishops
.
it
was
no
little
iniury
to
the
Bishops
to
have
the
cause
of
Religion
,
which
by
Law
appertains
to
their
Iurisdiction
,
transferred
to
this
late
Iudicature
of
Inquisitours
.
But
it
is
to
no
purpose
any
more
to
dispute
this
point
,
And
opposed
by
the
Covenanters
.
when
the
Covenanters
are
at
the
gates
,
before
whose
Requests
be
denied
,
it
must
be
considered
,
in
case
the
Hereticks
joyning
with
them
,
should
offer
to
storm
the
Town
,
whether
we
have
sufficient
forces
to
resist
the
people
and
their
Confederates
.
Lastly
,
And
they
prevail
.
the
opinion
,
number
,
and
faction
of
these
men
carried
it
:
For
though
there
wanted
not
some
that
easily
refuted
all
that
was
pretended
in
behalf
of
the
Bishops
;
yet
hardly
any
one
of
the
Senate
thought
this
kind
of
Judicature
seasonable
for
the
time
:
therefore
after
many
heats
,
the
business
was
thus
composed
.
The
Resolution
of
the
Councell
upon
both
the
points
.
Forasmuch
as
the
Emperours
and
the
Kings
designe
reached
no
farther
in
these
Edicts
and
Questions
of
Faith
,
but
onely
to
preserve
Religion
in
her
ancient
purity
;
those
remedies
were
onely
so
far
to
be
made
use
of
,
as
might
conduce
to
its
preservation
.
Besides
,
there
was
a
twofold
Inquisition
,
the
one
annexed
to
the
function
of
Bishops
,
the
other
granted
by
Commission
from
his
Holiness
to
certain
Judges
Delegates
.
Now
the
odium
onely
fell
upon
the
Popes
Inquisitours
;
which
though
brought
into
the
Low-countreys
by
Charles
the
fifth
;
yet
he
was
inforced
thereto
,
by
reason
of
the
small
number
,
and
great
negligence
of
the
Bishops
.
This
being
no
longer
a
reason
,
To
put
down
the
Inquisition
.
and
men
so
much
abhorring
the
name
of
this
forrein
Inquisition
▪
so
violent
and
impolitick
a
Remedie
ought
not
to
obtruded
upon
refractory
people
.
Therefore
without
preiudice
to
Religion
,
some
part
of
the
Covenanters
petition
might
be
granted
.
But
lest
they
should
seem
to
be
over-awed
by
the
Hereticks
,
or
to
passe
any
thing
in
favour
of
them
,
So
the
Covenanters
are
to
be
answered
.
this
answer
was
to
be
returned
:
That
they
had
no
cause
to
trouble
themselves
about
the
Inquisition
,
which
was
out
of
date
;
the
Inquisitours
themselves
forbearing
to
exercise
their
authority
,
having
not
renewed
their
Commission
from
the
new
Pope
,
Pius
V.
which
they
use
to
do
,
for
the
better
confirmation
of
their
power
.
Touching
the
penalties
which
by
the
Imperiall
Edicts
were
to
be
inflicted
upon
Hereticks
,
And
to
qualifie
the
Emperours
Edicts
.
they
should
not
be
repealed
;
but
whereas
most
of
them
were
capitall
,
they
should
be
hereafter
qualified
;
for
the
Bishops
,
the
greatest
Divines
and
Lawyers
,
and
the
Inquisitours
themselves
had
so
advised
:
which
Charles
the
fifth
would
have
consented
to
,
if
he
were
now
living
,
who
himself
upon
the
like
difficulties
,
in
the
year
1550
,
at
the
request
of
his
Sister
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
,
thought
it
not
unnecessary
nor
unbeseeming
his
Imperiall
Maiesty
,
to
rectifie
and
moderate
the
Laws
he
had
formerly
decreed
.
Thus
,
for
the
present
the
Conspiratours
being
graciously
received
,
in
a
little
while
their
meetings
would
be
dissolved
(
a
work
of
great
consequence
)
and
in
the
interim
,
time
might
be
gained
to
agitate
the
publick
business
without
Tumults
,
and
therefore
with
more
Authority
.
The
Governess
,
though
she
wished
better
,
Why
the
Governess
rather
receives
then
approves
this
Decree
.
yet
approved
the
Counsel
given
,
because
she
knew
that
in
this
juncture
of
time
,
she
must
either
grant
something
to
the
Conspiratours
,
or
else
forcibly
resist
them
.
But
this
she
durst
not
attempt
,
being
unprovided
of
a
Generall
,
for
she
trusted
not
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
and
putting
the
question
to
Count
Egmont
,
he
denied
to
draw
his
sword
against
any
man
for
the
Inquisition
,
or
the
Edicts
.
For
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
they
either
had
not
much
more
loyaltie
,
or
had
far
less
abilities
.
Her
Excellence
therefore
told
them
,
she
would
follow
their
advice
,
and
so
answer
Brederod
and
his
Companions
,
that
she
might
at
once
both
satisfie
them
,
and
withall
reserve
the
Judgement
entire
to
the
King
,
without
knowledge
of
whose
pleasure
,
nothing
could
be
done
in
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
.
Every
one
of
these
particulars
she
wrote
to
his
Maiestie
by
speedy
messengers
,
April
3.
beseeching
him
presently
to
resolve
her
what
she
was
to
pitch
upon
.
The
same
day
about
evening
,
the
Covenanters
came
into
Bruxels
.
The
Covenanters
enter
Bruxels
,
They
were
full
two
hundred
horse
,
apparrelled
like
forreiners
,
every
one
a
case
of
pistols
at
his
saddle-bow
.
Brederod
their
Generall
,
Led
by
Henry
Brederod
.
rode
in
the
head
of
them
,
next
him
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
for
the
Counts
of
Cuilemburg
and
Bergen
arrived
not
till
three
dayes
after
.
Francis
Verdugo
,
a
Gentleman
that
followed
Count
Mansfeld
,
Publickly
vaunting
.
told
the
Governess
,
that
Brederod
bragged
at
his
entrance
into
the
City
,
in
these
words
:
Some
thought
I
durst
not
come
to
Bruxels
;
behold
I
am
come
to
see
the
Town
,
and
will
shortly
▪
make
another
visit
,
but
upon
a
new
occasion
.
They
alight
at
the
Prince
of
Orange's
.
Where
with
oLords
,
they
fall
upon
turbulent
Proposals
.
Then
Brederod
and
Grave
Lewis
went
to
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Oranges
house
,
where
the
Counts
of
Mansfeld
and
Horn
were
come
to
wait
upon
them
.
That
night
,
no
body
being
present
but
Count
Mansfeld
,
Count
Horn
used
many
arguments
to
perswade
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
send
back
his
Order
of
the
Fleece
into
Spain
,
and
thereupon
Verdugo
was
commanded
to
bring
the
Statute-book
of
the
Order
,
that
they
might
see
in
what
words
they
had
obliged
their
faith
to
the
King
,
as
supreme
Master
of
their
Society
.
But
Count
Mansfeld
interposing
,
Afterward
Brederod
assembles
the
Covenanters
at
Cuilemburg-house
.
nothing
was
determined
.
The
same
was
moved
another
time
,
as
Anderlech
informed
the
Governess
.
The
next
day
Brederod
,
staying
for
the
Counts
of
Cuilemburg
and
Bergen
,
in
Cuilemburg-House
at
Bruxells
assembled
his
Confederates
,
to
encourage
them
in
the
enterprize
they
had
undertaken
.
First
,
he
shewed
them
a
Letter
,
writ
in
Spanish
,
lately
sent
him
,
as
he
said
,
out
of
Spain
:
unless
the
man
,
who
wanted
no
subtiltie
,
had
peradventure
counter●eited
it
;
as
he
suspects
that
wrote
all
these
passages
in
cypher
,
to
the
Governess
.
In
which
letter
it
was
certified
,
that
one
Moro
,
a
man
known
in
the
Low-countreys
,
was
with
a
soft
fire
burned
alive
in
Spain
,
which
infinitely
exasperated
and
enflamed
the
minds
of
his
Associates
against
the
cruelty
of
such
sentences
.
Then
taking
his
hint
to
come
to
the
matter
;
as
if
he
were
to
make
a
generall
muster
of
his
Army
,
he
produced
the
Roll
,
signed
by
all
the
Conspiratours
.
Which
he
and
Lewis
of
Nassau
reading
unto
the
people
,
they
answered
to
their
severall
names
,
professing
constancy
to
their
resolutions
:
For
those
that
were
absent
(
being
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
)
they
that
were
present
being
almost
as
many
,
engaged
themselves
.
Then
he
required
them
,
in
confirmation
of
the
Covenant
,
An
additionall
Oath
taken
.
every
one
to
joyn
his
heart
,
and
set
to
his
hand
again
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
they
all
now
the
second
time
took
the
Covenant
,
their
Oath
being
this
in
substance
;
The
form
of
the
Oath
.
That
if
any
of
the
Covenanters
should
be
imprisoned
either
for
Religion
,
or
for
the
Covenant
▪
immediately
the
rest
,
all
business
laid
aside
,
should
repair
to
both
or
one
of
those
that
were
to
tender
the
Covenant
in
the
severall
Provinces
,
and
that
all
of
them
,
if
need
were
,
should
presently
take
up
arms
to
assist
their
brethren
.
So
he
dismissed
them
full
of
courage
and
alacrity
,
resolved
next
morning
to
attend
the
Governess
;
Which
day
being
the
fifth
of
April
,
From
thence
they
march
to
the
Court.
the
Conspiratours
to
the
number
of
about
two
hundred
,
met
again
at
Cuilemburg-House
,
and
from
thence
took
their
way
directly
to
Court
,
marching
through
the
high
Street
,
the
whole
City
beholding
the
spectacle
with
amazement
,
and
many
not
well
knowing
by
what
name
to
call
that
new
kind
of
Embassie
.
For
they
looked
not
like
Petitioners
,
that
came
to
make
demands
in
so
confident
and
imperious
a
way
;
especially
being
led
on
by
Brederod
and
Nassau
,
that
did
not
use
to
supplicate
:
nor
did
they
seem
to
be
a
Faction
,
or
to
pretend
force
,
coming
with
such
appearance
of
simplicity
,
that
rather
shewed
like
Fryars
going
in
Procession
.
They
rode
two
a
breast
,
most
of
them
matched
in
years
:
Brederod
and
Nassau
brought
up
the
Rere
.
The
Town
took
notice
that
one
of
the
Generalls
was
lame
,
which
many
looked
upon
as
an
evil
Omen
,
and
not
without
much
laughter
.
Entring
the
Court
,
they
found
the
Governess
,
(
the
Senate
then
newly
risen
)
speaking
with
some
of
the
Lords
;
Brederod
coming
up
to
the
chair
of
State
,
after
he
had
done
his
duty
with
the
Ceremonies
due
to
the
Governess
,
spake
in
this
manner
:
Brederod
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
speaks
thm
to
the
Governess
.
These
Gentlemen
of
the
Low-countreys
,
now
standing
in
your
Highness
presence
,
and
others
of
the
same
quality
that
will
shortly
follow
in
great
numbers
,
are
come
with
me
to
let
Your
Highness
know
by
their
multitude
,
how
earnest
they
are
in
their
demands
,
expressed
in
this
humble
Petition
:
●nd
whilst
you
read
it
,
I
beseech
your
Excellence
to
believe
,
that
these
honest
men
propound
nothing
to
themselves
,
but
obedience
and
honour
to
the
King
,
and
safetie
in
their
Countrey
.
And
presents
her
a
Petition
consisting
of
three
Heads
.
When
he
had
spoken
this
,
Subjoyning
these
Complaints
out
of
his
Papers
.
he
presented
the
Petition
,
and
said
that
he
had
something
else
to
offer
to
her
Highness
in
the
names
of
his
Confederates
;
but
lest
he
should
mistake
their
sense
,
if
he
might
presume
so
far
,
he
desired
leave
to
read
it
out
of
his
own
Papers
.
The
Governess
was
pleased
he
should
read
his
Notes
,
the
summe
whereof
was
,
That
the
Gentlemen
were
much
aggrieved
,
because
her
Excellence
had
writ
to
the
Provinces
of
their
League
,
as
if
it
were
made
by
a
concurrence
and
association
with
the
French
and
Germans
,
pretending
indeed
the
safetie
of
their
Countrey
,
but
intending
onely
spoyl
and
plunder
.
Which
information
given
unto
the
Governess
,
as
it
was
an
insufferable
injurie
to
the
Low-countrey
Gentlemen
,
so
they
humbly
and
earnestly
beseeched
her
Excellence
to
declare
the
Informers
names
,
&
compell
them
to
bring
in
their
impeachment
publickly
,
in
a
Legall
way
.
That
if
their
Confederates
be
found
guilty
,
they
may
be
sentenced
;
or
if
they
be
cleared
and
acquitted
of
the
Crime
,
those
informers
,
by
the
Law
of
Retaliation
,
may
have
the
punishment
of
Traitours
.
The
Governess
suppressing
the
trouble
and
indignation
of
her
mind
,
as
well
as
she
could
,
with
a
chearfull
look
received
the
Petition
,
wherein
it
was
prayed
,
that
the
Inquisition
might
be
abolished
,
the
old
Edicts
repealed
,
and
new
ones
made
by
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Her
answer
was
,
To
part
she
answers
.
She
would
consider
of
their
Petition
,
and
since
it
related
onely
to
the
Kings
Honour
and
their
Countreys
safety
,
they
need
not
doubt
but
she
would
give
them
satisfaction
.
But
whereas
they
complained
of
her
Letters
written
to
the
Provinces
,
they
had
no
reason
for
it
:
she
did
but
what
her
place
required
(
having
received
intelligence
from
many
hands
,
of
a
certain
League
made
with
forreiners
)
in
advising
the
Governours
and
Magistrates
to
be
vigilant
,
lest
upon
that
occasion
,
their
Provinces
might
be
troubled
,
not
so
much
by
the
Low-countrey
men
,
whom
the
King
ever
found
loyall
;
as
by
the
Borderers
that
resorted
to
them
.
Without
more
words
,
she
dismissed
the
Gentlemen
,
Part
she
takes
no
notice
of
.
not
naming
her
Intelligencers
,
which
they
exceedingly
pressed
,
her
Highness
letting
such
questions
pass
,
as
she
had
not
minded
them
;
or
rather
seeming
offended
,
that
they
should
press
her
to
reveal
secrets
of
State
.
Nay
,
the
same
day
at
evening
,
when
a
Senatour
in
the
House
perswaded
her
Excellence
,
to
give
in
to
the
Covenanters
the
names
of
those
Intelligencers
;
she
answered
somewhat
angerly
,
That
she
admired
,
that
he
,
who
refused
to
name
his
Authour
for
things
which
he
himself
a
little
while
since
had
discovered
,
should
now
perswade
the
contrary
,
that
might
be
prejudiciall
to
so
many
.
In
that
Senate
the
Governess
read
the
Petition
of
Brederod
,
Put
to
the
question
,
whether
the
Covenanters
should
be
required
to
set
their
names
to
the
Petition
presented
to
the
Governess
.
and
asked
them
if
they
had
not
altered
their
opinions
.
But
when
they
had
debated
it
,
they
voted
the
same
again
,
in
other
words
.
It
was
then
disputed
.
Forasmuch
as
the
Covenanters
had
writ
in
generall
;
We
his
Majesties
most
humble
Subjects
,
whether
it
should
not
be
required
that
every
particular
person
under-write
his
name
,
whereby
the
King
might
know
,
whom
to
thank
,
or
rather
whom
to
be
revenged
upon
.
But
it
was
carried
by
most
voices
in
the
Negative
:
1556.
lest
upon
occasion
of
getting
the
names
of
such
as
were
absent
,
Resolved
,
that
they
should
not
be
required
to
subscribe
their
names
.
the
Petition
shold
be
sent
to
the
great
Towns
,
and
more
drawn
in
.
The
next
day
,
the
Confederates
returning
in
greater
numbers
(
for
the
Counts
of
Cuilemburg
and
Bergen
,
were
yet
in
time
come
post
)
the
Governess
returned
the
Petition
,
which
she
had
received
the
day
before
,
together
with
her
Answer
writ
in
the
Margine
;
The
Governess
returns
the
petion
,
with
her
Answer
annexd
.
wherein
she
gave
them
hope
,
that
the
Inquisition
should
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Edicts
moderated
,
onely
she
must
first
acquaint
the
King
with
their
desires
.
But
because
this
did
not
satisfie
them
all
;
Florence
Pallantius
C.
Cuilenburg
.
William
C.
Bergen
.
they
withdrew
to
consult
together
,
and
having
passed
their
votes
,
came
back
,
and
in
all
their
names
Eustachius
Fiennes
Lord
of
Esquerd
(
for
Brederod
durst
not
speak
in
publick
,
unless
he
had
conn'd
his
Lesson
,
or
that
he
read
it
out
of
his
Book
)
giving
her
Highness
humble
thanks
for
that
Answer
,
desired
,
that
she
would
please
to
certifie
,
whatsoever
had
been
done
at
this
meeting
of
the
Gentry
,
was
out
of
their
dutie
to
the
King
,
and
for
his
Majesties
advantage
.
But
the
Governess
expresly
denying
it
,
replyed
,
Time
&
their
Actions
would
testify
that
sufficiently
to
all
the
world
,
and
so
left
them
.
The
same
day
Brederod
entertained
the
Covenanters
at
Cuilenburg-house
and
made
them
a
great
feast
,
Brederod
treats
the
Conspiratours
.
but
unfortunate
to
the
very
House
where
they
were
feasted
,
which
for
this
onely
cause
was
afterward
pulled
down
and
levelled
with
the
earth
.
The
invited
were
about
three
hundred
,
and
therefore
more
confident
,
In
their
cups
,
they
would
have
a
title
of
honour
given
to
their
Association
,
and
the
like
to
their
Generall
.
especially
at
the
table
in
their
jollity
:
Among
other
passages
,
they
put
the
question
,
how
that
Society
should
be
named
,
and
it
pleased
them
to
give
it
the
title
of
the
Noble
Concord
:
and
they
called
their
Generall
the
Restorer
of
lost
liberty
.
But
these
denominations
after
this
feast
were
never
heard
of
.
Perhaps
,
because
they
were
of
another
mind
when
they
were
sober
,
and
rejected
those
titles
,
as
lyable
to
envie
and
offence
:
or
perhaps
,
because
a
new
and
accidentall
nickname
was
received
with
greater
successe
,
and
easily
cancelled
all
those
former
appellations
.
For
Brederod
told
Cuilenburg
and
Bergen
,
that
he
himself
,
and
divers
others
which
yesterday
stood
near
the
Governesse
,
heard
Charles
Count
Barlamont
,
whispering
in
her
ear
,
What
Gheuses
signifies
.
scoff
at
the
assembled
Nobilitie
,
and
call
them
in
French
,
G●eux
,
or
as
they
pronounced
it
,
Gheuses
,
using
that
word
of
disgrace
to
encourage
the
Governesse
,
as
if
she
needed
not
fear
Beggars
and
Rogues
.
But
signifie
what
it
would
,
they
willingly
accepted
of
the
name
,
and
for
their
King
and
Countreys
sake
seemed
content
in
good
earnest
to
be
Gheuses
and
Beggars
.
Count
Cuilenburg
stomacked
this
exceedingly
;
and
so
did
many
more
,
that
either
were
not
in
the
presence
,
or
else
heard
not
Barlamont
when
he
spake
it
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
pleased
to
call
themselves
by
that
name
&
from
The
Covenanters
much
taken
with
the
name
of
Gheuses
.
thence
to
take
the
Arms
or
distinctive
Mark
of
their
Party
.
Therefore
drinking
hard
(
Count
Ho●chstrat
by
chance
coming
in
)
they
animated
one
another
by
the
name
of
Gheuses
,
and
then
calling
for
great
bowls
,
drank
a
health
to
the
name
,
and
happiness
of
the
Gheuses
,
crying
long
live
the
GHEUSES
.
Lastly
,
when
they
were
rising
,
Ensignes
fit
for
the
faction
.
Brederod
took
a
wallet
that
lay
in
the
room
,
casting
it
over
his
shoulder
as
beggars
do
:
and
holding
a
wooden
dish
in
his
hand
,
full
of
wine
,
drank
to
all
the
company
;
and
gave
them
thanks
,
for
following
him
to
that
day
with
such
unanimous
consent
,
and
therefore
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
they
would
for
the
future
continue
in
th●
〈◊〉
intentions
and
desires
.
For
his
own
part
,
he
would
never
be
of
other
mind
.
Nay
he
took
it
upon
his
honour
,
that
he
would
die
,
if
need
should
be
,
for
the
generality
of
his
Confederates
,
and
for
every
particular
person
.
At
these
words
,
they
doubled
their
acclamations
,
of
,
Long
live
the
GHEUSES
.
Then
Brederod
having
taken
off
his
dish
,
gave
it
and
the
wallet
to
his
next
neighbour
,
and
so
when
it
was
gone
round
,
1566.
and
every
one
had
drunk
Brederods
health
,
and
repeating
his
words
,
Their
mutuall
devotement
.
had
devoted
their
own
lives
for
the
rest
of
their
companions
,
they
rose
from
the
table
,
and
when
the
dish
and
the
wallet
were
come
again
to
Brederod
,
he
nailed
them
to
the
wall
:
and
the
rest
following
his
example
,
every
one
drave
in
his
nail
,
and
removing
them
,
in
a
frolick
,
round
about
the
room
,
they
were
initiated
with
these
ridiculous
Ceremonies
.
At
which
time
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Count
Egmont
,
and
Count
Horn
coming
in
from
Count
Mansfelds
house
,
They
take
another
touch
.
where
they
dined
,
they
fell
to
their
cups
afresh
,
&
as
they
drank
about
,
the
same
wishes
for
the
Gheuses
were
with
great
shouts
renewed
.
The
particularities
of
this
feast
I
had
,
out
of
private
letters
and
notes
,
which
,
upon
this
occasion
were
speedily
conveighed
to
the
Governesse
,
by
those
that
heard
most
of
them
from
Sarnapulius
Husband
to
Brederods
sister
.
And
being
fox●d
Some
say
that
these
good-fellows
after
they
were
well
fudled
,
to
make
their
clothes
drink
with
them
,
cast
wine
upon
one
another
;
changed
hats
,
and
put
them
on
,
the
crown
downward
(
being
turned
the
wrong
way
like
their
brains
)
with
many
such
like
Gamebols
,
which
may
easily
be
supposed
in
a
multitude
corrupted
with
abundance
of
friends
and
wine
.
Own
the
style
of
Gheuses
,
proper
for
Low-countrey
Hereticks
.
This
was
the
Originall
of
the
Gheuses
,
a
name
given
in
contempt
to
the
petitioners
,
as
to
a
company
of
prodigall
fools
and
rascals
,
which
they
took
upon
them
in
their
drink
,
and
so
styled
their
faction
,
with
beastly
clamours
,
and
such
tricks
as
boyes
would
be
ashamed
of
.
Afterwards
,
it
was
translated
from
their
faction
to
their
heresie
,
the
next
neighbour
to
it
:
and
made
the
proper
name
of
the
hereticall
Rebells
in
the
Low-countreys
.
And
as
in
France
the
hereticks
are
called
Hugon●ts
,
so
in
the
Low-countreys
they
are
known
by
the
name
of
Gheuses
.
Nor
did
the
drunkards
so
leave
off
,
but
the
same
day
,
about
evening
,
Grave
Lewis
,
supping
with
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
where
Brederod
was
,
with
Count
Horn
,
and
many
more
of
the
Covenanters
;
the
whole
house
made
the
same
wishes
for
the
Gheuses
;
1568.
as
two
years
after
,
Count
Horn
confessed
,
upon
his
examination
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
The
Gheuses
walk
the
streets
.
Thus
growing
confident
,
they
resolved
,
with
great
pomp
,
to
carry
the
name
of
Gheuses
out
of
doors
,
to
trie
if
the
people
would
be
taken
with
the
novitie
.
Perhaps
they
observed
,
that
some
of
the
Lords
approved
of
their
proceedings
:
or
perhaps
,
they
hoped
,
what
they
had
done
in
private
,
would
be
commended
,
it
may
be
applauded
,
if
they
did
it
publickly
,
Accoutred
like
beggars
.
inserting
the
Kings
name
.
Therefore
the
Covenanters
,
for
some
dayes
next
following
,
walked
the
streets
in
ash-coloured
cloth-suits
.
Some
of
them
wore
little
wooden
cans
,
cups
,
or
saucers
(
the
beggars
houshold-stuff
)
in
their
hats
:
But
with
gallant
Medals
.
some
had
this
Impresse
stamped
in
wax
or
wood
,
afterwards
cut
in
gold
or
silver
,
which
they
hung
like
Medalls
about
their
necks
;
on
the
one
side
whereof
was
the
King
of
Spains
picture
,
Arnol.
Haven
.
de
novis
Epise.
&
Franc.
Haraeus
in
An.
Belg.
Fideles
au
Roy
Jusque
a
la
beface
.
&
An.
Societ
.
Jesu
in
Belg.
and
shaved
like
Turks
.
The
citie
upon
this
occasion
diversly
affected
.
Some
good
springs
from
this
evil
.
with
this
circumscription
,
but
in
French
,
Faithfull
to
the
King
;
on
the
other
,
a
wallet
in
an
hand
with
this
inscription
,
down
to
the
wallet
.
Lastly
,
they
began
to
cut
their
beards
,
leaving
onely
great
mustachios
,
turned
up
like
Turks
;
I
suppose
their
meaning
was
,
to
take
away
the
contempt
of
their
beggars
clothes
,
by
the
terrour
of
their
upper
lips
,
and
to
shew
themselves
at
once
both
humble
and
formidable
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
City
was
full
of
doubts
and
news
.
Many
being
glad
the
conspiracy
went
on
,
and
hoping
,
by
those
tumults
,
and
the
assistance
of
the
Lords
,
to
free
themselves
from
the
fear
of
the
Inquisition
.
Many
onely
looked
on
,
as
at
a
play
,
and
were
glad
they
had
seats
upon
the
stage
,
not
caring
what
became
of
the
actours
;
few
there
were
,
which
foresaw
the
mischief
that
ensued
.
One
thing
of
great
advantage
to
the
Christian
faith
,
I
finde
at
this
time
to
have
happened
;
which
,
the
place
minding
me
of
,
I
give
it
in
a
word
or
two
.
●
.
Lipsius
in
D.
Virg.
Haev
.
de
init
.
lib.
2.
&
Mich.
ab
Iffel
.
in
H●st
.
sui
temp.
At
Hall
a
Town
of
Haynolt
,
there
is
a
rare
and
farr
famed
Image
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
.
Thither
went
Philip
Croi
Duke
of
Areschot
,
out
of
that
devotion
to
our
Lady
of
Hall
,
which
was
hereditary
to
him
from
his
Ancestours
,
for
the
Low-countery
Annalls
attribute
to
his
family
the
discovery
of
that
Image
.
Duke
Areschot
having
done
his
devotions
to
our
Lady
of
Hall
,
stamps
hers
and
her
sons
figure
in
a
Co●ne
and
weares
it
in
his
Hat
.
There
he
caused
certain
silver
medalls
to
be
cast
,
representing
the
Queen
of
Heaven
with
her
Son
Iesus
in
her
armes
:
and
these
,
in
opposition
to
the
faction
of
the
Gheuses
,
he
himself
and
many
Gentlemen
,
that
followed
him
,
stuck
in
their
hatts
,
as
an
embleme
or
cognizance
of
their
holy
pilgrimage
,
and
Catholike
Nobility
.
And
when
Duke
Areschot
appeared
in
Bruxells
with
this
gallant
distinction
,
many
of
the
Gentry
,
either
out
of
devotion
to
the
Mother
of
God
,
or
in
imitation
(
as
it
often
happens
)
of
a
fashion
brought
up
by
a
great
person
,
Many
imitate
him
.
wore
the
like
medalls
in
their
hats
.
The
Governess
commends
him
for
it
,
to
the
Pope
J.
Ant.
Gabut
in
the
life
of
Pope
Pius
.
lib
6.
cap.
2.
Who
gives
indulgences
to
all
that
weare
those
Medalls
.
Thus
came
Medalls
into
the
Church
.
To
the
great
honour
of
the
house
of
Croi
.
The
Gheuses
present
a
new
Petition
.
They
say
the
Governesse
much
pleased
with
it
,
among
other
things
which
she
wrote
to
Pius
the
fifth
,
April
8.
exceedingly
commended
this
piety
of
the
Low-countrey
men
,
especiall
in
that
point
of
time
;
and
Pope
Pius
,
who
received
no
less
contentment
,
to
encourage
the
Low-countrey
mens
Religion
,
consecrated
those
Medalls
,
and
(
as
he
wrote
to
the
Governess
)
out
of
his
Pontifician
power
,
gave
to
them
that
should
have
such
Medalls
,
stamped
with
the
Image
of
any
Saint
,
indulgence
and
pardon
for
their
sinnes
.
It
is
reported
that
(
the
devotion
towards
these
kinde
of
figures
increasing
in
the
Netherlands
,
and
other
orthodox
countries
,
striving
to
follow
the
Low-countrey
mens
example
)
the
use
of
Medalls
was
upon
this
occasion
,
brought
into
the
Church
,
or
at
least
,
from
hence
they
received
their
first
fame
and
lustre
;
if
it
be
so
,
this
likewise
ought
to
be
recorded
in
the
book
of
Honour
,
that
registers
the
acts
of
the
Low-country
Nobility
,
and
particularly
placed
among
the
Monuments
of
the
house
of
Croi
.
But
Brederod
,
before
his
departure
from
Bruxells
,
returned
to
the
Governess
,
two
daies
after
his
last
address
,
to
get
his
petition
signed
.
There
came
along
with
him
the
Counts
of
Bergen
,
Nassau
,
and
Cuilenburg
,
heads
to
the
faction
of
the
Gheuses
,
and
they
delivered
a
new
petition
,
Angered
at
the
Governesses
delay
.
containing
their
old
demands
,
onely
with
these
additionalls
,
That
the
delay
of
expecting
the
King
of
Spaines
resolution
,
would
be
dangerous
,
in
respect
of
the
incensed
and
furious
disposition
of
the
people
.
Truly
they
themselves
,
out
of
that
affection
they
owed
unto
their
Country
,
could
not
but
acquaint
her
Highness
,
that
the
Low-country
mens
violent
desires
,
would
questionless
break
out
into
insurrection
.
Howsoever
,
if
her
Excellence
were
resolutely
bent
,
to
apply
to
such
an
imminent
danger
,
so
slow
and
so
remote
a
remedy
,
they
called
God
and
men
to
witness
,
what
mischief
soever
came
of
it
,
the
Low-country
Nobility
should
not
hereafter
bear
the
blame
.
She
treates
them
with
fair
language
.
But
the
Governess
,
nothing
moved
withall
this
,
promised
to
cut
of
all
delayes
,
by
sending
speedily
to
Spain
;
and
all
occasions
of
tumults
,
by
giving
instructions
to
the
Inquisitours
and
Magistrates
of
Towns
,
to
proceed
with
greater
moderation
.
Onely
she
seriously
desired
them
,
that
since
they
conceive
they
have
in
this
imployment
done
their
duty
,
And
minding
them
of
their
duty
dismisseth
them
they
will
stop
here
,
invent
no
new
designes
,
draw
in
no
new
partisans
,
nor
meet
any
more
at
private
conventicles
:
otherwise
she
resolved
to
do
her
duty
,
in
maintaining
the
Antient
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
authority
in
those
Provinces
.
Having
received
this
answer
,
many
of
the
conspiratours
took
leave
of
the
Governess
,
and
presently
departed
from
the
City
,
leaving
spies
behinde
,
to
give
intelligence
to
the
Covenanters
,
Brederod
goes
to
Antwerp
.
of
all
that
passed
at
Bruxells
;
Brederod
,
Cuilenburg
,
and
Bergen
going
out
together
with
150
horse
,
April
10.
for
a
military
farewell
,
discharged
their
pistolls
before
the
City
gates
;
and
so
,
the
first
of
them
went
to
Antwerp
,
and
the
other
two
into
Gelderland
.
But
there
was
a
post
dispatched
from
the
Governess
,
to
the
Magistrate
of
Antwerp
,
to
let
him
know
of
Brederod's
coming
,
and
to
be
a
spye
upon
his
counsels
and
actions
.
And
though
the
Magistrate
certified
the
Governess
,
that
Brederod
carried
himself
with
great
civility
;
May
14.
yet
afterwards
she
wrote
to
the
King
(
having
it
seems
better
intelligence
from
another
hand
)
that
about
4000
of
the
common
people
of
Antwerp
flocked
to
the
Inne
,
Where
the
people
come
to
him
in
multitudes
.
where
Brederod
alighted
with
43.
horse
,
and
when
he
heard
that
such
a
multitude
were
come
to
the
house
,
he
rose
from
dinner
,
and
looking
out
of
the
window
,
with
a
great
bowle
of
wine
in
his
hand
,
saluted
them
standing
below
in
the
yard
,
in
these
words
,
You
of
Antwerp
,
He
offers
himself
to
be
their
Generall
.
here
I
am
,
that
will
,
with
the
hazard
of
my
life
and
fortunes
,
protect
your selves
,
and
free
your
children
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Inquisition
and
the
Edicts
.
If
your
consent
goes
along
with
me
in
this
glorious
action
,
come
on
,
and
as
many
of
you
as
would
have
your
liberties
preserved
,
and
mee
for
your
Generall
,
pledg
me
this
bowle
with
a
good
heart
,
and
hold
up
your
hands
,
in
taken
that
you
accept
of
my
good
will
.
And
is
accepted
.
Then
he
drank
it
off
,
and
first
held
up
his
own
hand
,
instantly
the
most
of
them
did
the
like
,
and
lifting
their
hands
with
an
odd
kinde
of
hum
,
signified
,
that
they
took
it
as
an
argument
of
his
love
;
and
when
he
departed
from
the
city
,
the
same
rabble
brought
him
on
his
way
.
The
rest
of
the
Covenanters
were
but
newly
returned
to
the
towns
from
whence
they
came
,
The
subtilty
of
the
Gheuses
slandering
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
with
the
patronage
of
their
faction
.
In
a
printed
Declaration
.
yet
(
lest
they
might
seem
to
have
carried
their
petition
to
no
purpose
)
they
made
it
be
reported
through
the
Low-countreys
that
their
businesse
was
dispatched
.
And
to
that
end
,
they
counterfeited
a
Declaration
,
subscribed
by
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
either
to
induce
the
world
to
believe
,
that
they
were
protected
by
the
Knights
,
or
to
make
the
Governesse
jealous
of
the
Order
.
The
Declaration
was
thus
penned
.
The
publick
faith
concluded
upon
,
at
Bruxels
,
by
the
Gentlemen
of
the
League
,
and
signed
by
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
the
seventh
of
April
1566.
We
Lords
whose
names
are
underwritten
,
having
sworn
by
our
Order
,
do
promise
to
the
Gentlemen
chosen
by
the
Estates
and
legally
sent
into
the
City
,
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Inquisitours
,
and
the
other
Magistrates
shall
,
from
this
day
,
punish
no
man
for
his
Religion
,
neither
by
Imprisonment
,
Exile
,
nor
death
;
unless
it
be
joyned
with
a
popular
tumult
and
the
ruine
of
our
Countrey
,
of
which
crimes
Be
the
Covenanters
the
sole
legall
punishers
.
But
this
power
of
theirs
onely
to
be
in
force
till
the
King
with
the
consent
of
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
shall
otherwise
determine
.
The
news
of
this
Declaration
at
first
startled
the
Governesse
,
then
she
sent
for
the
Manifesto
it self
,
The
Governesse
is
at
first
affraid
of
this
kind
of
Artifice
.
and
read
it
.
For
though
she
rationally
conjectured
,
that
is
was
an
impudent
lie
,
April
13.
invented
by
the
Covenanters
:
yet
she
very
much
feared
it
would
be
such
a
bait
as
might
easily
catch
the
people
▪
prone
to
believe
what
they
desire
:
or
making
a
shew
of
believing
,
to
colour
their
delinquencie
with
an
handsome
excuse
.
Which
before
it
can
come
to
be
consuted
leaves
the
impression
of
a
wound
.
At
least
she
knew
,
that
before
the
trick
could
be
discovered
,
many
insolencies
might
be
committed
against
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Authority
,
which
afterwards
could
never
be
revoked
or
rectified
by
any
means
or
industrie
.
And
truly
many
do
spread
abroad
such
forgeries
,
not
out
of
hope
they
will
continue
long
concealed
:
for
they
have
their
ends
,
if
they
last
but
till
the
people
that
are
fooled
with
them
,
To
which
end
such
things
published
.
begin
to
pull
the
frame
of
the
State
in
pieces
,
the
Result
whereof
will
be
,
that
when
they
come
to
see
their
errour
,
at
the
same
time
despairing
of
their
●●●don
,
licentiousnesse
and
love
of
sinne
likewise
increasing
,
they
raise
one
tumult
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
cruell
but
cowardly
:
and
imagining
danger
it self
to
be
the
best
remedy
for
danger
.
Many
indeed
make
use
of
lies
,
as
builders
do
of
buttresses
and
scaffolds
.
And
serve
the
turn
like
temporary
scaffolds
till
the
building
be
up
.
For
as
they
are
usefull
whilest
Arches
are
in
making
,
but
when
they
be
finished
are
cast
away
;
so
the
subtiller
sort
of
people
devise
falsehoods
,
to
no
other
end
but
to
support
their
Architecture
a
while
,
which
if
compleated
and
able
to
stand
alone
,
then
they
easily
suffer
their
fictions
to
grow
out
of
date
,
to
be
pulled
down
and
cast
away
,
like
props
and
scaffolds
when
the
building
is
brought
unto
perfection
.
And
the
Governess
knowing
it
was
now
no
time
for
delayes
,
Atlast
the
Lords
denying
that
any
of
their
Order
was
ingaged
.
sent
for
as
many
of
the
Order
as
could
conveniently
attend
her
(
for
it
was
Passion
week
,
and
the
major
part
had
retired
themselves
to
make
their
Confessions
in
the
Monasteries
of
their
own
Towns
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Nobility
)
and
shewed
them
the
Declaration
;
upon
sight
whereof
,
Count
Egmont
and
Count
Mansfeld
,
who
were
the
first
that
came
,
protested
,
that
no
part
of
it
was
either
done
or
said
by
their
Companions
of
the
Order
.
It
was
therefore
resolved
,
that
expedition
should
be
used
whilst
the
multitude
had
onely
a
tast
of
the
Errour
,
She
gives
notice
of
the
deceit
to
the
Provinces
.
but
had
not
as
yet
swallowed
down
the
Falsehood
;
and
that
they
should
not
expect
till
the
wooll
dipt
in
Ink
,
were
made
uncapable
of
another
die
.
That
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
and
the
Magistrate
of
every
City
and
Town
,
should
be
immediately
informed
of
the
truth
;
and
a
copy
sent
them
of
the
Petition
presented
by
the
Covenanters
,
with
the
Governesses
marginall
Answer
.
They
were
likewise
to
take
notice
,
that
if
any
thing
else
were
published
by
any
whatsoever
,
it
was
to
be
reputed
as
the
Invention
of
some
seditious
persons
,
endeavouring
to
beget
domestick
Tumults
,
and
accordingly
by
the
Kings
Laws
,
and
Authority
to
be
punished
.
These
Letters
,
though
presently
sent
into
the
Provinces
,
April
25.
yet
failed
to
undeceive
the
people
:
Whereupon
she
dispatches
an
Embassage
for
Spain
,
nominating
the
Marq.
of
Bergen
,
which
in
many
places
had
already
heard
and
believed
the
untruth
,
But
not
timely
enough
to
all
Places
.
to
the
great
prejudice
(
as
I
shall
presently
shew
you
)
of
the
ancient
Religion
,
and
the
Publick
peace
.
Which
forced
the
Governess
to
hasten
the
Embassie
into
Spain
,
that
was
lately
voted
by
the
Senate
.
Iohn
Glimè
Marquess
of
Bergen
and
Governour
of
Haynolt
was
named
for
the
imployment
.
But
he
,
whether
his
guilty
conscience
could
not
brook
the
Kings
presence
,
or
whether
the
trouble
of
the
voyage
frighted
him
,
at
first
refused
to
undertake
it
;
then
was
willing
,
so
that
another
might
be
put
in
Commission
with
him
;
Florence
Momorancie
Lord
of
Montiny
was
therefore
joyned
with
the
Marquesse
.
And
the
Lord
Montiny
.
Both
of
them
,
because
they
doubted
their
business
would
not
please
the
King
,
were
suiters
to
the
Governess
,
to
dispatch
away
a
Messenger
into
Spain
,
that
should
prepare
his
Majestie
with
the
knowledge
of
their
coming
:
in
the
interim
,
they
resolved
so
to
order
and
spin
out
their
journey
,
that
the
Messenger
should
meet
them
upon
the
way
,
with
the
Kings
Letters
:
wherein
they
might
perceive
if
his
Majestie
approved
of
their
imployment
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
caution
,
which
their
ill-presaging
minds
rather
used
for
their
security
,
then
for
their
Honour
,
they
escaped
not
,
but
this
Embassage
cost
them
both
their
lives
.
They
had
yet
other
unlucky
Omens
;
for
two
dayes
before
they
set
forth
,
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
as
he
walked
in
the
open
Court
of
the
Governesse's
Palace
,
was
hit
upon
the
thigh
with
a
Ball
of
wood
,
by
some
playing
at
Pall
Mall
;
and
being
very
grievously
hurt
,
kept
his
bed
,
and
was
constrained
to
deferre
his
journey
.
You
would
think
,
this
good
office
was
done
him
by
his
Genius
,
who
not
contented
by
other
warnings
to
have
pulled
him
by
the
ear
,
now
laid
him
by
the
heels
,
1.
montiny
sets
for●ard
.
and
kept
him
lockt
in
fetters
to
●inder
his
unfortunate
voyage
.
But
what
Fate
hath
ordained
for
every
man
,
is
not
so
easily
prevented
,
as
foreseen
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Governesse
(
it
concerning
her
to
loose
no
time
)
got
the
other
Embassadour
,
though
against
his
will
,
to
go
before
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
(
who
should
follow
as
soon
as
he
recovered
)
and
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
the
state
of
affairs
in
the
Low-countreys
,
after
the
Gentlemens
petition
was
delivered
.
To
this
purpose
,
besides
letters
,
instructions
,
and
other
appendents
to
an
Embassage
,
her
Excellence
gave
him
a
Book
containing
in
eighteen
chapters
the
principle
actions
of
that
year
,
which
she
left
to
his
Majesties
consideration
;
and
concluded
,
that
onely
his
presence
would
,
with
the
least
hazard
,
settle
the
Low-countreys
.
Yet
before
his
departure
,
the
Governesse
(
as
she
had
promised
her
two
Embassadours
)
sent
away
Fabius
Lembus
a
Neopolitan
,
an
old
Courtier
,
A
Messenger
,
with
private
instructions
,
goes
before
him
.
and
faithfull
;
with
private
commands
,
and
notes
,
wherein
she
interpreted
most
of
that
which
she
had
given
in
charge
to
Montiny
.
She
sent
likewise
a
copy
of
Charles
the
fifth's
Edicts
somewhat
qualifyed
in
the
penalties
against
.
Hereticks
,
by
advice
of
the
Senatours
and
Divines
;
likewise
signifying
,
that
she
had
shewed
that
qualification
severally
to
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
that
by
most
of
them
it
was
approved
of
;
yet
that
she
would
not
publish
it
,
nor
propound
it
to
the
People
,
without
his
Majesties
consent
:
but
she
earnestly
beseeched
him
,
to
command
it
;
and
to
deferre
his
intention
of
establishing
the
Popes
Inquisitours
.
So
on
the
seventeenth
of
May
,
she
dispatched
Fabius
Lembus
thus
instructed
.
In
ten
dayes
after
,
Montiny
followed
,
and
the
seventeenth
of
June
was
by
the
King
gratiously
received
at
Madrid
and
divers
times
had
Audience
.
Yet
before
he
could
get
a
determinate
Answer
,
he
was
commanded
to
exspect
his
fellow
Commissioner
,
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
:
The
King
gives
no
dispatch
to
the
Embassadour
.
nor
found
he
the
King
inclinable
to
,
or
well
pleased
with
his
Embassage
.
Indeed
to
divert
his
Majestie
from
consenting
to
the
Low-countreymens
desires
(
though
he
was
of
himself
sufficiently
constant
both
to
Religion
,
and
his
opinions
)
Pius
the
fifth
interposed
his
authoritie
:
by
whose
Nuncio
,
The
Pope
moving
him
to
revenge
the
Asfront
offered
to
Religion
.
Pedro
Camaiono
Bishop
of
Asculum
(
who
had
an
eye
upon
that
Embassie
from
the
Low-countreys
)
his
Majestie
was
continually
solicited
not
to
suffer
the
Catholick
Religion
to
fall
in
the
Low-countreys
;
but
that
he
would
personally
by
force
of
arms
,
punish
the
disloyaltie
of
that
turbulent
people
.
Who
likewise
sends
his
Legate
to
the
Goververnesse
.
That
should
extoll
her
and
promise
assistance
from
his
Holinesse
.
And
for
this
cause
,
his
Holinesse
commanded
Iulio
Pavesio
,
Archbishop
of
Surrentum
,
whom
he
sent
Legate
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
to
take
the
Low-countreys
in
his
way
:
and
in
his
name
to
set
a
high
commendations
upon
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
for
her
zeal
to
Religion
,
manifested
in
her
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
;
wherein
he
should
incourage
her
,
by
promising
supplies
of
money
from
the
Pope
,
with
his
utmost
assistance
.
For
now
a
Cause
was
controverted
,
for
which
he
would
not
fear
to
stake
his
triple
Crown
.
Delivering
his
letters
to
Count
Cuilemburg
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Moreover
,
he
was
to
advise
with
the
Governesse
,
about
delivering
the
Popes
letters
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Count
Cuilemburg
,
exhorting
the
Count
to
forsake
the
Hereticks
,
unto
whom
,
it
was
said
,
he
adhered
,
and
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
old
Religion
:
and
admonishing
the
Prince
not
to
suffer
with
impunity
so
many
foul
things
,
She
advises
him
not
to
give
the
letter
to
the
Count
,
But
to
let
the
Prince
have
his
,
whom
she
undertakes
to
prepare
.
as
were
committed
by
Hereticks
in
his
Principality
of
Orange
,
to
the
great
dammage
of
all
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
Decem.
15.
1563.
especially
Avignion
.
But
the
Governesse
,
whose
counsell
the
Legate
was
commanded
to
follow
,
did
not
approve
of
the
delivery
of
the
Popes
letters
to
Cuilemburg
,
least
,
as
he
was
a
youth
of
a
weak
and
fantasticall
brain
,
he
might
not
value
or
receive
them
with
due
reverence
.
She
said
,
he
might
safelier
treat
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
regard
the
like
admonition
,
formerly
sent
from
Paul
the
fourth
,
had
struck
him
with
a
fear
of
loosing
his
Principality
,
neverthelesse
she
would
prepare
him
for
the
Legate
.
But
for
his
liberall
offer
of
assistance
from
his
Holinesse
,
she
acknowledged
her
obligations
to
the
great
Bishop
,
and
desired
Pavesio
to
represent
her
,
for
that
favour
,
kneeling
at
his
feet
,
and
humbly
kissing
them
:
though
she
had
not
power
to
admit
of
his
promised
supplies
,
In
the
mean
time
excuses
her self
for
not
receiving
the
money
offered
by
the
Pope
.
Her
Excellence
gives
the
Legate
a
true
description
of
the
Low-countrey
Bishops
.
unlesse
the
King
would
please
to
give
her
leave
.
But
she
assured
his
Holinesse
,
that
the
Cause
of
Religion
should
be
alwayes
to
her
,
as
it
had
ever
been
,
dearer
then
her
life
.
Lastly
,
touching
the
nature
and
industry
of
the
Low-countrey
Bishops
(
for
Pavesio
intreated
her
to
instruct
him
in
that
particular
)
she
very
graphically
discoursed
their
lives
and
manners
,
and
gave
him
their
severall
characters
,
telling
which
deserved
Rebuke
,
which
Praise
or
Pitie
.
The
Legate
,
finding
all
she
said
to
be
true
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
the
easier
to
be
wrought
upon
,
(
belike
her
Excellence
had
prepared
him
,
as
she
promised
)
admiring
her
industrie
and
pietie
,
Who
is
amazed
at
her
Piety
and
Prudence
.
professed
that
he
would
publish
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
how
Religion
standing
now
in
the
Low-countreys
on
a
dangerous
precipice
,
was
supported
onely
by
her
Highnesses
vigilance
and
prudence
.
But
the
Factions
and
Tumults
ceased
not
for
all
this
.
The
impudence
of
the
Gheuses
incouraged
by
hope
of
impunity
.
The
Covenanters
being
returned
(
as
I
have
told
you
)
into
their
respective
Provinces
,
and
giving
it
out
,
that
they
had
the
publick
Faith
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
for
their
indemnitie
;
all
those
that
had
been
banished
for
heresie
came
back
from
the
adjacent
Countreys
,
and
such
as
had
lyen
concealed
at
home
appeared
again
,
magnifying
the
name
of
the
Gheuses
,
calling
them
the
Assertours
and
Champions
of
their
libertie
,
and
putting
themselves
under
their
protection
.
Their
new
Conspiracy
.
Thus
the
number
of
the
Covenanters
was
much
increased
,
especially
in
Antwerp
,
even
the
Merchants
themselves
began
to
wear
the
Habit
aud
Cognizante
of
the
Gheuses
.
Nay
there
sprung
up
a
new-brotherhood
of
the
Common
People
,
wearing
in
their
hats
,
besides
the
wallet
stampt
in
silver
,
a
wreathed
pilgrims
staff
,
And
new
fashion
.
the
ends
bowing
acrosse
,
signifying
(
as
I
suppose
)
that
they
were
to
go
a
pilgrimage
out
of
their
Countrey
,
and
seek
libertie
in
another
Climate
.
This
conspiracie
was
spawned
out
of
the
other
,
it
being
the
off-spring
(
as
the
Governesse
wrote
to
his
Majestie
)
of
that
two
years
before
,
The
Originall
of
these
kind
of
confederacies
.
raised
by
the
Lords
against
Cardinall
Granvel
,
where
they
first
wore
hoods
,
and
then
Darts
.
May
17.
But
that
which
at
the
beginning
was
onely
private
difference
at
Court
,
and
the
ambition
of
a
few
,
afterwards
turned
into
the
publick
mutiny
of
the
Provinces
.
Great
men
,
it
seems
,
never
can
offend
alone
;
and
vices
,
whilst
they
passe
from
hand
to
hand
,
are
soyled
with
being
touched
,
and
grow
still
fouler
.
Neither
did
the
Governesses
letters
to
the
Magistrates
,
Not
cured
either
by
the
Governesses
care
.
concerning
the
counterfeit
Declaration
in
the
Lords
names
,
6.
or
21.
of
May.
do
any
good
:
nor
the
Kings
letter
to
the
Governesse
and
the
Provinces
,
about
that
time
received
,
wherein
his
Majestie
promised
,
That
having
now
secured
himself
from
the
Turks
and
Moors
,
he
would
presently
make
a
voyage
into
the
Low-countreys
,
Or
by
the
Kings
letter
gracious
indeed
.
and
in
person
moderate
the
severitie
(
if
any
such
were
)
of
his
fathers
Edicts
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
rested
confident
that
the
troubles
would
be
quieted
by
the
Lords
endeavours
,
whereupon
formerly
relying
,
both
his
father
the
Emperour
and
he
himself
never
feared
what
their
enemies
could
do
:
March
15.
and
now
,
But
unseasonably
protracting
the
Grant
of
Generall
Pardons
to
some
great
ones
.
he
doubted
not
but
their
old
loyalty
would
easily
compose
a
sedition
raised
by
a
few
private
men
.
1570.
Onely
the
pardons
which
the
Governesse
in
her
letters
to
the
King
,
The
Low-countreys
over
flowed
with
Hereticks
.
desired
for
certain
persons
,
were
by
his
Majestie
,
more
resolutely
then
seasonably
put
off
till
another
time
.
In
the
interim
,
the
evil
increasing
,
and
the
opportunitie
of
applying
a
fit
remedie
being
past
,
his
Majestie
lost
the
Grace
and
favour
he
intended
.
And
truly
mischiefs
sprung
not
up
severally
,
or
by
intervals
;
but
compleated
,
and
in
a
knot
,
1566.
breaking
forth
all
at
once
.
For
in
the
bordering
Countreys
the
Master-hereticks
watching
how
discord
prospered
in
the
Low-countreys
,
that
they
might
take
occasion
to
vent
their
outlandish
wares
and
sell
them
the
new
Gospel
;
flocking
in
crouds
,
the
Calvinists
out
of
France
and
the
Lutherans
and
Anabaptists
out
of
Germany
,
invaded
,
and
as
it
were
attached
their
nearest
neighbour-towns
.
Privately
at
first
,
First
,
they
held
their
Conventicles
in
the
fields
by
night
,
then
,
successe
smiling
upon
them
,
fearing
likewise
that
if
differences
chanced
to
be
composed
,
they
should
fail
of
dispatching
what
they
came
for
;
they
thought
it
best
,
Then
openly
preaching
.
by
way
of
prevention
,
to
shew
themselves
in
the
light
;
and
before
the
people
(
that
ran
to
meet
them
out
of
towns
and
villages
)
boldly
to
preach
against
the
Spanish
tirannie
,
against
Religion
corrupted
by
the
Bishops
,
and
for
the
pure
and
sincere
light
of
the
Gospel
.
Three
●orts
or
Classes
of
them
.
Emulation
made
them
more
impudent
,
Calvinists
.
Lutherans
.
Anabaptists
.
lest
the
Calvinists
(
that
had
indeed
fewer
great
persons
of
their
faction
,
but
more
Proselytes
and
applause
(
should
be
lesse
powerfull
then
the
Lutherans
.
And
the
Anabaptists
being
farre
more
in
number
then
the
Lutherans
,
scorned
to
be
worsted
by
the
Calvinists
:
or
that
the
Lutherans
should
have
more
great
Protectours
then
both
the
other
Sects
.
Therefore
they
made
haste
in
zeal
of
spirit
to
feiz
upon
Cities
and
Towns
,
as
if
they
were
to
make
new
plantations
;
every
one
being
for
himself
,
Catholicks
.
and
all
against
One.
Miserable
and
calamitous
at
that
time
was
the
condition
of
the
Low-countreys
,
many
of
the
noblest
Provinces
being
suddenly
hurried
into
factions
,
What
they
were
that
came
in
.
Infinite
Resort
to
hear
them
.
and
running
upon
the
rocks
of
errour
.
Whilst
impure
men
,
Apostates
both
from
divine
and
humane
faith
,
whilst
the
scumme
of
their
own
nations
,
the
Refuse
of
Germany
and
France
,
promised
themselves
a
kind
of
sovereignty
in
the
Low-countreys
,
and
ran
up
and
down
as
if
hell
had
been
broke
loose
,
filling
all
places
with
turbulent
sermons
,
infamous
libells
,
hopes
,
fears
,
and
jealousies
.
Whilst
such
a
multitude
;
first
out
of
the
next
villages
,
but
at
last
out
of
great
towns
,
came
,
with
incredible
desire
,
to
hear
these
trumpeters
of
the
new
Gospel
;
that
once
,
in
the
fields
of
Tournay
above
eight
thousand
men
were
seen
at
a
sermon
.
Near
Lisle
they
appeared
in
greater
shoals
.
At
Antwerp
,
in
one
day
,
were
gathered
together
thirteen
thousand
,
next
day
fourteen
thousand
,
And
to
the
Sacraments
after
the
hereticall
way
.
a
while
after
sixteen
thousand
men
.
Lastly
,
taking
more
freedome
in
many
places
,
especially
at
Valenciens
and
upon
the
borders
of
Flanders
,
they
married
people
in
the
fields
,
and
baptized
infants
after
the
Calvinisticall
manner
.
And
that
all
this
might
be
done
with
safety
,
they
meet
at
these
Conventicles
and
Sermons
,
armed
with
pikes
and
muskets
.
I
know
the
Reader
will
not
a
little
wonder
to
hear
(
what
they
say
the
Low-treymen
themselves
were
amazed
when
they
saw
)
how
the
People●
zeal
of
hearing
sermons
came
to
such
a
height
,
Why
the
people
are
so
fond
of
sermons
.
that
neither
the
Magistrates
by
authoritie
,
nor
their
Officers
by
force
,
nor
the
Laws
by
reverence
,
could
contain
them
,
but
that
men
,
women
,
and
children
left
their
houses
,
and
●an
like
mad
,
to
these
Teachers
in
the
fields
.
But
all
the
Auditory
were
not
drawn
by
the
same
motive
.
Some
out
of
zeal
to
heresie
.
For
many
that
had
long
ago
banished
the
Catholick
Religion
out
of
their
hearts
,
went
chearfully
to
imbrace
the
opinions
of
Hereticks
,
and
to
joyn
in
Communion
with
them
:
and
in
their
violent
motion
,
took
others
along
,
that
knew
not
well
whither
they
wandered
,
but
half
against
their
wills
,
Divers
taken
with
the
Rarity
.
shoved
on
by
the
croud
,
like
swimmers
by
the
stream
,
I
cannot
properly
say
they
went
,
but
were
carried
.
Many
were
taken
with
the
noveltie
,
1565.
and
a
longing
to
see
what
kind
of
Religion
those
forreiners
had
brought
from
Saxonie
or
Geneva
;
out
of
which
Countreys
,
Many
delighted
with
singing
of
Psalms
.
as
it
was
reported
,
they
had
at
a
distance
wrought
so
much
upon
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
.
A
great
sort
were
drawn
in
,
with
the
tunes
set
to
the
Psalmes
,
translated
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
into
French
meeter
,
by
Marot
and
Beza
,
and
now
sung
at
their
great
meetings
in
the
fields
according
to
Geneva
mode
.
But
most
of
them
itched
after
the
●landers
and
jeers
of
their
preaching
ministers
.
But
the
most
,
with
hearing
them
rail
and
jeer
in
the
Pulpit
.
Among
which
,
as
every
ignorant
Mountebank
had
some
little
smattering
of
learning
,
and
abounded
in
impudence
,
and
the
juggling
art
of
catching
applause
;
so
with
greater
lies
and
fooleries
they
raised
against
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
Councel
of
Treat
,
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
Inquisitours
,
shamefully
and
fouly
abusing
all
things
holie
;
but
yet
so
,
as
the
peoples
minds
were
tickled
:
who
clapped
their
hands
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
a
play-house
;
and
measured
things
that
were
spoken
,
not
by
a
true
estimate
,
but
meerly
by
the
pleasure
of
their
ears
.
Nay
,
though
some
of
the
wiser
sort
,
understood
their
fea●s
of
activitie
,
and
knew
they
told
fables
and
gulleries
,
yet
they
were
pleased
to
be
deceived
themselves
,
meaning
shortly
with
the
same
artifice
to
cosen
others
:
and
to
repeat
those
Sermons
as
truths
,
which
they
had
by
their
own
industr●e
discovered
.
Calumnies
and
defamations
without
any
distinction
of
truth
or
falsehood
,
are
ever
greedily
entertained
,
and
as
greedily
communicated
.
Lastly
,
the
Cities
were
by
these
incendiaries
distracted
into
factions
.
Their
audience
increased
by
severall
Countreymen
striving
to
have
their
heresie
preferred
.
Those
that
bordered
upon
France
favoured
Calvin
,
those
neighbouring
to
Germany
,
were
for
Luther
;
both
of
them
followed
the
Preachers
,
not
out
of
any
will
to
be
instructed
in
their
Tenets
,
but
onely
fiding
with
their
own
Nation
.
Nor
was
the
Governess
less
active
all
the
while
,
but
tried
all
wayes
possible
to
obviate
and
encounter
the
increasing
mischief
.
Which
necessitates
the
Governess
to
hasten
away
the
Marq.
of
Bergen
into
Spain
.
She
sent
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
recovered
,
in
all
haste
to
Spain
,
to
give
his
Majestie
an
account
of
what
he
had
seen
with
his
eyes
;
and
to
beseech
him
to
think
no
more
of
the
Inquisition
;
but
that
he
would
please
,
and
speedily
,
to
mitigate
the
severitie
of
the
Edicts
,
lest
while
they
consulted
in
Spain
,
the
Low-countreys
should
be
lost
.
But
the
Marquess
of
Bergen
falling
ill
again
at
Poicto●●
in
France
,
Who
sickning
by
the
way
,
Sends
the
Steward
of
his
house
before
with
his
Letters
.
received
instructions
from
her
Excellence
,
to
send
some
trustie
messenger
before
him
,
to
deliver
the
King
his
Letters
and
Embassage
.
Which
was
done
by
his
Major●
domo
,
upon
the
25
of
Iuly
.
The
Governess
was
likewise
informed
by
the
Magistrate
of
Antwerp
,
1566.
that
forreiners
every
day
came
into
the
Town
,
and
pestered
it
extreamly
.
Her
Excellence
by
Edict
banishes
Forreiners
.
But
cannot
resolve
what
course
to
take
with
the
new
Preachers
.
Whom
her
Excellence
commanded
to
depart
,
by
Edict
,
set
forth
by
authoritie
of
the
Senate
;
and
many
perswading
her
,
upon
that
occasion
,
to
revive
the
penall
Laws
against
banished
men
,
that
should
return
into
the
Low-countreys
,
against
scandalous
Libellers
,
and
such
as
read
and
kept
their
Pamphl●ts
;
as
likewise
against
all
Conventicles
and
hereticall
Sermons
;
though
a
while
she
remained
in
suspence
,
because
on
the
one
part
,
she
knew
there
was
no
hope
to
master
the
stubborn
multitudes
without
souldiers
,
which
then
she
had
not
means
to
levie
,
and
therefore
held
it
more
wisdome
to
wave
those
Laws
,
the
contempt
whereof
she
had
not
power
to
punish
:
and
on
the
other
part
,
that
she
might
not
sit
still
,
and
seem
to
sleep
over
so
many
affronts
,
with
a
kind
of
encouragement
to
the
tumultuous
Rebels
,
She
revives
the
Edict
against
them
.
she
confirmed
and
augmented
the
old
Edicts
.
But
all
to
little
purpose
;
for
the
Ministers
still
preached
,
and
because
they
were
silenced
,
were
followed
with
more
eagerness
:
it
being
a
fault
in
humane
nature
,
Who
were
more
followed
because
prohibited
.
Especially
at
Antwerp
.
to
conceive
things
greater
because
prohibited
.
The
worst
disorders
were
at
Antwerp
,
that
Citie
lying
between
the
French
and
the
Germans
,
and
therefore
exposed
to
their
factions
.
Insomuch
as
a
few
dayes
after
the
Edict
was
published
,
when
the
Lutherans
,
according
to
their
custome
,
met
in
the
fields
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Calvinists
on
the
other
,
these
being
no
fewer
then
fifteen
thousand
,
their
number
encreased
their
confidence
,
When
the
Sermon
was
done
,
they
set
the
preacher
of
Calvins
Gospel
on
horsback
,
and
carried
him
into
the
Town
triumphantly
,
attended
with
a
great
guard
of
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
Magistrate
not
daring
to
oppose
that
fudden
tumult
,
contented
himself
with
sending
speedy
intelligence
thereof
to
the
Governess
,
The
Governess
is
desired
to
come
thither
.
beseeching
her
Excellence
(
in
regard
that
many
thought
those
assemblies
might
at
last
engage
the
City
in
some
insurrection
)
by
her
presence
there
to
give
assistance
unto
Antwerp
.
1564.
And
her
Highness
,
She
sends
count
Megen
before
her
.
as
if
she
meant
presently
to
come
,
sent
before
her
Charles
Brimey
Count
of
Megen
,
a
faithfull
and
valiant
Commander
,
enjoyning
him
to
make
experience
of
the
strength
and
loyaltie
of
the
Citizens
,
what
they
would
or
could
do
,
for
quieting
those
commotions
;
lest
necessitie
might
force
her
to
be
an
eye-witness
of
things
,
which
she
might
with
lesse
danger
to
her
Authority
,
hear
of
at
a
distance
.
But
upon
a
mutiny
of
the
people
But
upon
sight
of
the
Count
,
the
Town
began
to
mutiny
:
the
people
crying
out
,
That
Count
Megen
was
come
to
do
a
mischief
to
the
Gheuses
,
and
that
Count
Aremberg
was
to
follow
with
twelve
Ensignes
;
and
when
those
souldiers
had
possest
themselves
of
Antwerp
,
then
the
Governess
would
appear
,
and
at
her
pleasure
,
together
with
the
Spanish
tyranny
,
erect
the
Pontifician
Tribunall
,
and
put
a
Garrison
into
the
Fort
to
aw
the
Town
.
Lastly
,
the
Brabanters
having
received
that
yoke
,
should
be
just
so
enslaved
as
the
Millanois
and
Neapolitans
are
in
Italie
,
caught
by
the
like
stratagem
.
He
is
called
away
.
These
tumults
still
increasing
,
the
Governess
called
away
Count
Megen
,
pretending
it
was
necessary
he
should
attend
his
Government
of
Gelderland
.
The
Town
petitions
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
And
when
the
Magistrate
of
Antwerp
,
by
divers
posts
,
wrote
to
the
Governess
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
desired
by
the
people
,
nor
would
they
easily
endure
another
Governour
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
himself
promising
his
utmost
fidelity
and
endeavours
in
that
employment
;
the
Governess
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
Who
is
made
Governour
of
Antwerp
.
seeing
no
way
safe
,
at
length
,
lest
she
might
seem
to
distrust
his
integrity
and
promi●es
,
and
consequently
,
in
that
point
of
time
,
distast
so
great
a
man
with
a
publick
repulse
,
she
gave
him
Commission
to
compose
the
mutinie
at
Antwerp
.
He
was
met
upon
the
way
,
a
mile
without
the
Town
,
Multitudes
of
people
meet
him
upon
the
way
.
by
Brederod
,
with
a
great
sort
of
Citizens
of
Antwerp
;
who
saluting
one
another
with
discharge
of
their
pistols
,
they
joyned
companies
,
and
went
on
;
such
multitudes
of
men
,
partly
meeting
them
upon
the
rode
,
partly
standing
to
behold
them
upon
rising
ground
,
and
tops
of
houses
;
that
you
would
think
Antwerp
had
emptied
it self
of
all
the
inhabitants
.
Yet
the
Prince
of
Orange
seemed
not
to
be
elated
in
his
looks
,
perhaps
conceiving
it
to
be
a
point
of
magnanimity
:
or
rather
,
fearing
that
immoderate
popular
applause
,
might
offend
superiour
Powers
.
He
silences
their
shouts
,
and
the
Hereticks
acclamations
.
And
therefore
,
when
that
huge
crowd
began
to
sing
Psalmes
in
French
,
he
commanded
them
presently
to
hold
their
peace
.
Others
in
divers
places
crying
,
Long
live
the
Gheuses
:
he
often
silenced
them
with
his
hand
.
Nay
,
those
that
were
got
upon
the
walls
,
louder
then
before
shouting
out
the
same
wishes
for
the
Gheuses
;
when
he
could
not
rule
their
tongues
by
signes
,
he
grew
in
choler
,
and
swore
by
God
,
they
were
best
consider
what
they
did
;
for
if
they
proceeded
,
some
of
them
should
repent
it
.
But
the
greatest
presumption
of
the
people
was
,
when
he
entred
Antwerp
;
and
rode
through
the
streets
,
then
in
many
places
they
clamoured
in
this
manner
,
Behold
the
man
that
brings
us
liberty
.
Behold
the
man
that
brings
us
the
Confession
of
Auspurg
.
We
have
no
more
need
of
the
Covenanters
.
This
is
●e
whom
hereafter
we
will
follow
,
this
is
he
whom
we
will
petition
to
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
appeared
much
offended
at
these
expressions
,
especially
in
Brederods
presence
.
Consults
about
a
remedie
for
the
present
mischief
.
He
lighted
at
the
Palace
,
and
that
night
consulted
with
the
Magistrate
,
how
to
reduce
the
people
to
their
former
duty
and
obedience
;
how
to
hinder
the
Merchants
from
leaving
the
Town
,
which
they
resolved
to
do
;
and
how
to
break
the
meetings
at
seditious
Sermons
;
for
these
were
his
instructions
from
the
Governess
.
Sermons
in
the
fields
frequented
as
much
as
ever
But
whilest
the
remedies
were
referred
to
the
Senate
,
the
disease
abroad
being
fed
with
the
same
humour
,
increased
,
and
it
was
thought
,
seldome
less
then
4000
men
met
at
one
Sermon
,
which
exceedingly
grieved
the
Governess
,
who
by
many
Letters
,
sometimes
remembred
the
Senate
and
People
of
the
promise
,
wherein
they
obliged
themselves
to
the
King
,
For
which
she
justly
reprooves
the
Senate
of
Antwerp
,
and
tries
severall
wayes
to
make
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
when
(
to
avoid
the
imposing
of
a
Bishop
)
they
undertook
to
be
more
tender
of
Religion
,
then
ever
any
Bishop
was
.
Sometimes
she
praised
and
encouraged
the
Prince
of
Orange
for
his
industry
in
preventing
mischiefs
;
and
withall
remembred
him
of
the
Duty
of
his
place
,
his
faith
to
the
King
,
and
ingagement
to
her self
in
this
present
Office
;
that
many
had
ill
thoughts
of
him
,
and
the
occasion
was
now
in
his
own
hands
either
to
enflame
,
or
extinguish
them
:
When
behold
,
upon
the
sudden
,
new
troubles
call
away
the
attention
of
the
Governess
to
another
quarter
.
News
was
brought
,
that
the
Confederate
Gheuses
had
a
new
designe
,
and
were
about
two
thousand
.
to
meet
at
Centron
,
and
in
that
Citie
,
A
meeting
of
the
Gheuses
at
Centron
,
or
San-Truden
.
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
to
resolve
whether
they
should
take
up
arms
,
whereunto
in
every
place
they
had
animated
the
people
.
The
report
of
the
taking
up
arms
was
false
,
but
their
determination
to
meet
proved
true
.
And
Brederod
with
the
chief
of
the
Covenanters
,
wrote
Letters
to
the
Towns
about
them
,
in
the
end
of
Iune
,
summoning
them
to
convene
the
14
day
of
Iuly
.
Lewis
of
Nassau
undertook
to
make
the
Bishop
,
sending
unto
him
the
Lord
of
Villers
,
They
desire
the
use
and
freedom
of
the
Town
,
from
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
Gerard
Grosbech
.
Which
he
denies
who
in
the
name
of
Lewis
and
his
companions
of
the
League
,
should
work
him
to
give
way
to
their
holding
an
Assembly
at
Centron
.
The
Bishop
excusing
himself
,
as
bound
by
the
Imperiall
Laws
,
not
to
suffer
any
such
meeting
in
an
Imperiall
Town
;
wrote
all
that
had
passed
,
in
cypher
,
to
the
Governess
,
and
commanded
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
not
to
admit
them
if
they
came
.
But
the
Townsmen
fearing
,
But
the
Townsmen
let
them
in
.
that
if
they
did
shut
their
gates
against
them
,
they
would
spoil
their
Harvest
,
and
fire
the
houses
and
Villages
round
about
;
without
contest
received
Brederod
and
his
men
into
the
Town
.
They
convene
in
the
City
.
In
this
convention
(
begun
about
the
middle
of
Iuly
,
and
ended
the
last
day
of
that
moneth
)
two
things
were
put
to
the
question
:
The
first
,
How
they
should
be
secured
,
in
case
the
King
were
minded
to
revenge
himself
upon
them
:
and
then
,
Whether
they
should
move
for
more
,
then
was
expressed
in
their
Petition
delivered
in
April
,
touching
the
Edicts
and
Inquisition
.
Where
they
unanimously
agree
to
petition
for
their
Indemnity
.
The
generall
vote
was
,
that
security
should
be
demanded
of
the
Governess
;
but
the
other
passed
in
the
negative
:
some
affirming
that
upon
the
grant
of
those
particulars
for
which
they
took
the
Covenant
,
they
ought
to
proceed
no
farther
.
Others
said
,
That
if
they
had
success
in
their
first
Petition
,
they
would
enlarge
it
,
and
desire
,
that
no
certain
form
of
Religion
might
be
prescribed
the
people
;
but
that
every
one
might
be
left
free
,
to
serve
God
his
own
way
.
Touching
Libertie
of
Religion
they
differ
among
themselves
.
Many
were
extreamly
offended
with
that
abominable
opinion
,
and
thereupon
by
degrees
disengaged
themselves
from
the
Covenant
(
among
which
was
Charles
Mansfeld
sonne
to
Count
Ernest
)
so
as
nothing
was
determined
in
that
point
.
A
few
Pages
lower
.
But
whether
the
Hereticks
among
themselves
,
The
Governess
sends
Count
Egmont
and
Count
Horn
to
break
off
the
Convention
.
unknown
to
their
other
complices
,
resolved
upon
that
which
presently
followed
in
the
Netherlands
,
that
is
,
the
violation
of
holy
Images
,
I
shall
in
its
proper
place
deliver
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
the
Governess
sent
Count
Egmont
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
fright
the
Covenanters
and
these
Assemblies
;
not
that
she
was
ignorant
,
how
farre
either
of
them
was
to
be
trusted
,
but
that
by
such
expressions
of
her
confidence
,
and
by
making
them
of
Counsel
with
her
,
she
might
oblige
them
,
and
put
it
in
their
power
to
set
things
right
,
and
consequently
to
merit
the
Kings
favour
.
They
appointed
Brederod
and
the
heads
of
the
Covenanters
to
meet
them
at
Duffle
,
a
village
hard
by
Antwerp
.
And
among
other
things
,
they
admonished
them
,
in
the
Governesses
name
,
tha●
they
should
forbear
by
those
kind
of
Assemblies
to
make
any
Innovation
,
till
his
Majestie
sent
his
absolute
determination
concerning
their
demands
:
but
rather
,
These
Lords
remember
the
Covenanters
of
their
promise
.
that
by
their
authoritie
with
the
Commons
they
should
restrain
them
(
as
they
had
promised
)
growing
dayly
more
and
more
stubborn
and
contumacious
.
Brederod
wrote
the
heads
of
this
conference
(
which
were
nine
)
to
his
confederates
at
Centron
;
who
agreed
among
themselves
,
But
they
by
a
new
message
from
S.
Truden
make
high
demands
from
the
Governesse
.
to
send
Lewis
of
Nassau
with
twelve
Gentlemen
to
present
the
Governesse
a
new
Petition
,
consisting
likewise
of
nine
heads
,
wherein
partly
they
stood
upon
their
justification
;
and
that
so
absolutely
,
as
they
refused
the
act
of
Oblivion
promised
them
by
the
Governesse
,
affirming
what
they
had
done
was
more
worthy
to
be
published
,
then
forgotten
:
partly
they
desired
that
the
Governesse
,
by
her
own
letters
and
under
the
hands
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-fleece
,
would
secure
them
from
force
of
arms
,
which
as
it
was
said
were
preparing
against
them
.
Moreover
,
that
she
would
give
Commission
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Count
Egmont
,
and
Count
Horn
to
hear
the
Grievances
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
to
mediate
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
them
.
Lastly
,
they
moved
for
a
generall
Convention
of
the
Estates
,
as
the
best
expedient
for
restoring
peace
to
their
Countrey
.
Otherwise
,
though
against
their
wills
,
they
must
be
necessitated
to
have
recourse
to
forrein
help
.
These
letters
being
read
in
Senate
,
She
puts
them
off
for
the
present
.
after
every
man
had
delivered
his
opinion
,
the
Governesse
answered
Lewis
and
his
companions
(
that
were
called
,
by
jeering
people
,
his
twelve
Apostles
)
that
upon
the
twenty
sixth
of
August
the
Knighrs
of
the
Golden-fleece
were
to
meet
at
Bruxels
,
and
she
would
advise
with
them
about
it
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
would
be
made
Governour
of
Antwerp
,
to
enable
him
for
ruling
of
the
Town
.
And
is
made
Governour
accordingly
.
with
power
to
chuse
himself
a
Guard
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
returning
to
Antwerp
;
when
no
good
could
be
done
there
,
certified
the
Governesse
,
that
the
Citizens
had
been
earnest
with
him
to
receive
the
Government
of
Antwerp
,
and
for
his
securitie
to
put
a
Garrison
into
the
Town
.
The
Governesse
consenting
to
it
,
he
not
onely
raised
men
,
but
was
so
bold
,
as
to
ask
leave
to
have
a
Guard
about
his
person
,
which
she
likewise
granted
.
And
so
to
his
great
contentment
he
was
made
Governour
,
meaning
shortly
to
make
himself
an
absolute
Prince
,
by
the
too
much
indulgence
of
the
Governesse
,
who
with
these
favours
endeavoured
to
ingage
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
or
at
least
would
have
him
believed
to
be
of
the
Kings
partie
.
But
this
concession
was
a
great
weakning
in
her
Excellence
.
But
the
despair
of
succours
long
looked
for
out
of
Spain
,
together
with
her
fear
,
increased
her
indulgence
.
Now
at
length
,
upon
Montinyes
sollic●tation
,
the
Kings
letters
came
,
The
Kings
letters
wherein
he
grants
the
Governesse
her
desires
.
wherein
those
three
particulars
the
Dutchesse
had
so
often
requested
of
his
Majestie
,
were
all
granted
,
but
upon
certa●n
conditions
.
For
his
Majestie
gave
way
to
the
remove
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Inquisitours
;
provided
the
Bishops
were
first
placed
in
their
stead
:
for
he
was
resolved
and
fixed
,
not
to
leave
Religion
naked
,
without
a
guard
of
those
that
should
take
cognizance
of
her
cause
,
and
revenge
her
injuries
.
So
limited
,
as
gave
the
people
no
satisfaction
.
It
was
his
pleasure
likewise
,
that
the
Imperiall
Edicts
should
be
somewhat
moderated
by
his
Councell
in
the
Low-countreys
;
but
it
must
be
certified
to
,
and
approved
of
by
,
his
Councel
in
Spain
,
before
it
should
be
published
in
the
Provinces
.
In
the
last
place
,
his
Majestie
was
contented
that
〈◊〉
Covenanters
and
others
should
be
pardoned
;
And
so
long
a
coming
,
as
rendered
them
unusefull
to
the
King
.
but
the
other
two
heads
were
first
to
be
dispatched
.
But
these
remedies
came
from
Spain
too
late
,
when
the
face
of
things
was
altered
in
the
Low-countreys
:
When
the
fury
of
the
Hereticks
,
plundering
the
Churches
,
and
openly
defacing
all
venerable
and
sacred
monuments
of
Religion
,
Of
the
plunder
of
Churches
.
was
to
be
incountered
in
another
way
.
And
indeed
that
destruction
(
which
I
think
was
one
of
the
greatest
that
ever
happened
,
if
we
consider
the
sudden
mischief
to
Religion
,
the
rage
of
the
People
,
From
whence
that
Mischief
came
into
the
Low-countreys
.
their
small
number
,
and
mean
qualitie
)
from
what
parts
or
by
whose
Counsell
it
was
brought
upon
the
Low-countreys
,
is
no
more
certainly
known
,
then
the
causes
and
originall
of
a
sudden
plague
.
I
should
think
by
many
letters
I
have
read
,
that
in
all
probability
it
came
thither
from
the
Geneva
Calvinists
,
their
next
French
neighbours
:
perhaps
by
accident
,
perhaps
upon
design
;
for
so
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeld
informed
the
Governesse
,
and
she
the
King
.
The
very
same
intelligence
she
received
from
Pedro
Ceballio
,
August
28.
an
old
Spanish
Commander
,
who
assured
her
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condegrave
;
and
the
three
brothers
of
the
Colygn
the
heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
What
forreiners
incouraged
them
.
to
advance
their
own
partie
in
France
while
Heresie
reigned
in
the
Low-countreys
,
by
their
Emissaries
,
dayly
solicited
the
Hereticks
in
these
Provinces
to
make
some
attempt
,
wherein
they
promised
sufficiently
to
furnish
them
with
men
and
Arms.
The
like
hope
they
had
of
the
Queen
of
England
.
This
agrees
with
what
was
resolved
upon
at
Centron
by
the
confederated
Gheuses
,
in
which
number
the
Admirall
of
France
and
others
of
that
nation
being
comprehended
,
it
was
easie
for
them
,
upon
this
occasion
,
to
trouble
the
Low-countreys
.
Besides
these
mysteries
of
State
,
Why
the
Low-countreymen
joyned
with
them
.
other
things
were
plain
to
be
discerned
.
For
the
people
,
partly
corrupted
with
Heresie
,
partly
dreading
the
Inquisition
,
exceedingly
favoured
the
Hereticks
that
sought
to
overthrow
that
judicature
.
The
confederated
Gheuses
willingly
took
upon
them
the
protection
of
the
Commons
,
because
many
of
the
Covenanters
were
birds
of
the
same
feather
,
and
all
of
them
ambitious
to
be
Masters
and
Tribunes
of
the
people
.
The
Knights
of
the
Order
,
and
the
Lords
,
were
divided
among
themselves
.
Those
that
continued
faithfull
to
their
Religion
and
their
Prince
,
were
the
weaker
party
:
the
stronger
either
declared
themselves
for
the
Conspiratours
,
or
at
least
were
of
their
chamber-counsell
.
And
now
the
Governesse
wrote
to
the
King
,
August
28.
that
she
had
certain
knowledge
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
design
,
by
those
tumults
to
invade
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
:
and
share
it
with
his
fellow-rebells
.
Therefore
,
upon
Assumption-eve
,
The
day
appointed
for
the
Picture-scuffle
.
The
Place
.
they
began
to
rifle
the
Low-countrey
Churches
:
first
rising
in
the
lower
Flanders
,
which
lies
between
the
river
Lys
and
the
West
Sea
.
In
these
parts
a
few
of
the
raskall
sort
of
Hereticks
met
and
joyned
themselves
with
some
companies
of
thieves
,
The
quality
of
the
Image-breakers
.
Their
Instruments
.
upon
the
day
appointed
for
proclaiming
warre
against
heaven
,
lead
on
by
no
Commander
but
Impietie
:
their
Arms
were
staves
,
hatchets
,
hammers
,
and
ropes
,
fitter
to
pull
down
houses
,
then
to
fight
withall
:
some
few
of
them
▪
had
swords
and
muskets
.
First
the
Villages
are
plundered
.
Thus
accoutered
,
as
if
they
had
been
furies
vomited
from
Hell
,
they
broke
into
the
towns
and
villages
about
St.
Omer
,
and
if
they
found
the
doors
of
Churches
or
Monasteries
shut
,
forced
them
open
,
frighting
away
their
religious
inhabitants
:
and
overturning
the
Altars
,
they
defaced
the
Monuments
of
Saints
,
and
broke
to
peices
their
sacred
images
.
Whatsoever
they
saw
dedicated
to
God
,
and
to
the
Blessed
,
they
pulled
it
down
and
trod
it
under
their
feet
to
dirt
,
whilst
their
Ringleaders
clapt
them
on
the
backs
,
and
incouraged
them
with
all
their
force
to
destroy
the
Idols
.
Then
the
Cities
.
The
Hereticks
glad
of
this
successe
to
the
first
that
ever
they
sent
out
upon
a
party
,
left
the
place
with
speed
,
and
with
unanimous
consent
,
shouted
and
cryed
aloud
,
Let
us
to
IPRES
,
that
being
a
citie
much
frequented
by
the
Calvinists
.
And
they
were
drawn
thither
,
as
well
out
of
hope
of
protection
,
as
out
of
hatred
they
bare
to
the
Bishop
of
that
City
,
Martin
Rithovius
,
an
eminently
virtuous
and
learned
man
,
and
therefore
meriting
the
spleen
of
Hereticks
.
Whereupon
they
ran
violently
thither
,
gathering
upon
the
way
such
vagabonds
and
beggars
,
as
joyned
with
them
out
of
hope
of
plunder
.
And
as
a
snow
ball
rolling
from
the
top
of
a
hill
,
grows
still
greater
,
by
the
accesse
of
new
snow
,
through
which
it
passes
,
and
wherein
it
is
involved
:
so
these
thievish
vagabonds
multiplying
by
the
way
,
the
farther
they
go
,
the
more
they
rage
,
and
the
more
considerable
their
thievish
strength
appears
.
They
are
received
at
Ipres
.
And
when
they
had
pillaged
a
few
small
villages
about
Ipres
,
upon
the
very
day
of
the
Assumption
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
the
citizens
of
Ipres
opening
their
gates
unto
them
,
Deface
and
pillage
the
great
Church
.
they
entered
the
town
,
and
went
directly
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
where
every
one
fell
to
work
.
Some
set
ladders
to
the
walls
,
with
hammers
and
slaves
battering
the
pictures
.
Others
broke
a
sunder
the
iron
work
,
seats
,
and
pulpit
.
Others
,
casting
ropes
about
the
great
statues
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
and
the
Saints
,
pulled
them
down
to
the
ground
.
Others
stole
the
consecrated
plate
,
burnt
the
sacred
Books
,
and
stript
the
Altars
of
their
holy
ornaments
:
and
that
,
with
so
much
securitie
,
with
so
little
regard
of
the
Magistrate
or
Prelates
,
as
you
would
think
they
had
been
sent
for
by
the
common
Councell
,
and
were
in
pay
with
the
citie
.
With
the
same
fury
they
likewise
burned
the
Bishop
of
Ipre's
library
,
Burn
the
Library
.
Violate
all
things
sacred
.
and
destroyed
the
rest
of
the
Churches
and
Religious
nouses
of
the
town
,
reacting
their
villanies
,
and
because
the
first
prospered
,
still
presuming
.
This
sacrilegious
robbery
continued
a
whole
day
.
The
People
,
and
the
Magistrate
,
diversly
affected
.
Part
of
the
people
being
amazed
to
see
them
,
not
taking
them
for
men
,
but
devils
in
humane
shapes
:
and
part
rejoycing
,
that
now
those
things
were
done
which
they
themselves
had
long
ago
designed
.
Nor
had
the
Magistrate
and
Senatours
any
greater
care
of
Religion
.
Perhaps
this
sudden
inundation
took
away
their
sense
and
judgement
;
perhaps
,
being
privy
to
the
plot
,
they
,
idle
and
carelesse
,
kept
their
houses
.
Indeed
the
whole
Citie
frighted
,
like
passengers
in
a
Shipwrack
,
beheld
the
destruction
,
never
putting
to
their
helping
hands
.
A
new
Party
of
Image-breakers
in
other
Towns
.
The
next
day
,
another
party
of
Church-robbers
,
either
kept
for
a
reserve
,
or
taking
example
by
what
was
done
about
St.
Omer
,
S.
Omer
,
had
orders
to
plunder
Menin
,
Commines
,
Vervich
,
Menin
,
Commines
,
Vervich
.
and
other
Towns
upon
the
Lys
,
which
they
did
with
the
like
violence
.
All
things
holy
that
were
portable
they
carried
away
:
the
rest
they
cut
in
pieces
and
burned
.
Thence
passing
the
River
,
they
came
within
the
Liberties
of
Lisle
,
many
of
the
Townsmen
joyning
with
them
;
and
having
robbed
a
rich
Monastery
,
which
they
call
Marquet
,
mad
and
drunk
,
some
went
to
Doway
,
some
to
Seclin
:
Encountred
by
the
Secliners
.
But
the
Secliners
and
other
neighbour
Towns
,
catching
up
any
weapon
that
came
to
hand
,
faced
them
upon
their
march
,
and
shewed
themselves
ready
to
punish
the
injury
offered
to
Religion
,
unless
those
thieves
would
take
another
way
.
And
defeated
.
But
they
with
the
same
impudence
,
striving
to
go
forward
,
and
to
break
through
them
,
the
Countrey
came
in
,
and
falling
upon
them
,
slew
a
great
sort
,
and
routed
the
rest
,
making
them
flie
in
great
distraction
,
forcing
many
into
the
boggs
,
drowing
some
in
the
river
,
and
carrying
others
into
the
Town
in
triumph
.
But
this
was
a
slight
revenge
:
when
at
the
same
time
,
almost
all
Flanders
did
as
furiously
assault
God
himself
,
and
all
his
Saints
,
no
man
resisting
.
The
news
whereof
much
afflicted
the
Governess
,
who
,
in
great
grief
of
heart
,
turning
to
Count
Egmont
,
The
Governess's
words
to
Count
Egmont
.
that
waited
on
her
from
the
Sermon
to
her
Privie-chamber
,
said
,
Do
you
hear
,
Egmont
,
what
good
news
comes
from
your
Province
of
Flanders
?
Unhappy
Woman
that
I
am
,
to
see
in
the
time
of
my
Government
,
such
indignities
offered
to
God
,
and
to
the
King
.
And
will
you
,
in
whose
worth
and
fidelity
his
Majestie
hath
alwayes
put
such
confidence
,
suffer
these
foul
villanyes
to
passe
unpunished
,
in
the
Province
committed
to
your
charge
?
His
Answer
.
and
when
he
answered
,
That
in
the
first
place
the
Kings
Authority
must
be
carefully
maintained
,
and
then
Religion
would
easily
be
restored
;
the
Governess
not
without
indignation
replied
,
Her
reply
.
that
his
counsel
was
not
just
;
but
rather
before
all
humane
things
,
the
honour
and
worship
of
God
ought
to
be
preferred
,
the
neglect
whereof
would
be
a
farre
greater
misery
,
then
the
losse
of
any
power
or
fortune
whatsoever
.
This
was
her
opinion
,
and
likewise
the
Kings
,
His
Rejoynder
.
who
resolved
to
put
nothing
in
ballance
with
Religion
.
And
when
Egmont
added
,
That
men
were
of
another
mind
,
who
had
estates
in
these
Provinces
,
which
they
feared
to
loose
:
Her
Conclusion
.
she
concluded
with
the
same
constancie
,
that
it
was
indeed
to
be
wished
,
and
would
be
a
more
prudent
course
;
to
preserve
both
Religion
and
temporall
Power
:
but
if
one
of
them
must
go
to
wrack
,
the
safetie
of
Religion
ought
principally
to
be
respected
;
which
,
once
lost
,
would
never
be
repaired
with
the
addition
either
of
Wealth
or
Empire
.
To
this
purpose
her
Excellence
spake
in
Senate
also
,
The
Senates
resolution
upon
the
Exigent
.
which
she
speedily
summoned
.
Wherein
it
was
decreed
,
that
Maximil
.
Rassinghem
,
who
succeeded
Iohn
Currier
deceased
,
in
the
Government
of
French
Flanders
,
should
immediately
enter
Lisle
with
the
horse
commanded
by
the
Lord
Montiny
,
who
was
then
in
Spain
,
and
not
suffer
the
people
,
that
had
been
plundering
consecrated
Goods
,
to
return
into
the
town
,
before
they
had
yeilded
up
their
Arms
,
and
that
he
had
carried
them
to
the
Magazine
.
And
notwithstanding
Egmont
did
not
well
approve
of
this
kind
of
proceeding
,
but
affirmed
,
that
if
the
Governess
went
by
the
way
of
Arms
,
this
Insurrection
would
not
be
quieted
,
till
200000
men
hast
lost
their
lives
,
yet
she
gave
not
off
her
resolution
,
but
answered
,
It
were
better
that
Roat
,
the
dregs
of
mankind
(
if
they
would
not
renounce
their
heresie
)
should
be
banished
or
destroyed
,
then
they
should
be
suffered
to
commit
such
execrable
wickedness
;
lest
the
good
men
of
the
Low-countreys
should
,
at
length
,
either
be
infected
with
their
contagion
,
or
forced
by
them
to
flie
their
Countrey
,
in
case
the
multitude
prevailed
.
Whilst
these
preparations
were
made
at
Court
,
A
new
Iconomachy
at
Antwerp
the
rage
of
the
Low-countrey
Hereticks
was
not
laid
,
but
like
a
storm
,
now
violently
carried
into
this
,
now
into
that
quarter
,
Begun
with
scorn
put
upon
the
holy
P●ocession
.
terrified
every
Province
,
especially
Antwerp
.
Where
upon
the
day
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Lady
(
for
the
Antwerpers
have
the
Blessed
Virgin
for
their
Patroness
)
whilst
her
Image
in
solemn
Procession
,
was
carried
upon
mens
shoulders
,
from
the
great
Church
,
through
the
streets
,
the
symptomes
of
that
disease
appeared
,
which
brake
forth
soon
after
.
Some
jeering
rascals
of
the
meaner
sort
of
Artificers
,
Mockerie
.
first
laughed
and
hissed
at
the
holy
Solemnitie
:
then
impiously
and
impudently
,
with
mimick
salutations
and
reprochfull
words
,
mockt
the
Effigies
of
the
mother
of
God
,
and
had
presumed
to
lay
sacrilegious
hands
upon
it
,
but
that
by
the
care
of
those
that
ordered
the
Procession
,
it
was
set
down
,
not
(
as
was
usuall
)
in
the
middle-Isle
of
the
Church
,
but
speedily
conveyed
into
the
Quire
.
And
next
day
(
for
base
people
grow
bolder
if
they
find
themselves
feared
)
many
came
into
the
Church
,
and
some
playing
their
gambols
before
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
asked
her
in
scorn
,
why
she
had
so
early
flown
up
to
the
roust
.
Others
ran
about
the
great
Church
,
threatning
the
Altars
and
Images
;
among
whom
an
impudent
Rogue
,
a
Sadler
,
got
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
when
this
impious
Mimick
had
counterfeited
the
tone
and
gesture
of
a
Preacher
,
desiring
them
to
reach
him
a
Bible
,
And
quarrelling
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
.
he
challenged
any
of
the
Catholick
Priests
to
come
and
dispute
with
him
:
and
whilst
they
received
him
on
the
one
side
with
applauses
,
and
on
the
other
with
casting
faggot-sticks
and
rubbish
at
him
(
which
he
threw
at
his
audience
again
)
at
length
the
scuffle
increasing
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
the
streets
,
a
Catholick
Spipper
,
not
able
to
endure
the
insolence
of
the
fellow
,
ran
up
the
side
of
the
Pulpit
,
and
catching
the
Buffon
about
the
waste
,
lustily
tossed
him
over
to
the
ground
;
and
he
himself
,
in
the
heat
of
the
brawl
,
avoiding
many
blows
made
at
him
,
was
shot
in
the
arm
with
a
pistol-bullet
,
the
rest
,
when
some
cryed
,
that
the
Officers
were
coming
for
fear
of
being
taken
,
slipped
out
of
the
Church
.
Notwithstanding
the
quarrell
continued
,
and
they
met
every
day
,
like
Gladiators
upon
the
stage
,
Whereof
the
sacrilegious
people
,
shutting
out
the
rest
,
possest
themselves
.
to
cut
and
hack
one
another
.
Untill
upon
the
21th
of
August
,
the
Hereticks
increasing
in
their
number
,
came
into
the
great
Church
with
concealed
weapons
;
as
if
they
resolved
,
after
some
light
skirmishes
for
a
few
dayes
past
,
to
come
now
to
a
battel
.
And
expecting
till
Even-song
was
done
,
they
shouted
with
a
hideous
cry
,
Long
live
the
Gheuses
;
Nay
,
they
commanded
the
Image
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
to
repeat
their
Acclamation
,
which
if
she
refused
to
do
,
they
madly
swore
they
would
beat
and
kill
her
.
And
though
Iohn
Immercellius
Pretour
of
the
Town
,
with
some
Apparatours
,
came
and
commanded
them
to
keep
the
Peace
,
yet
he
could
not
help
it
;
but
the
people
running
away
to
get
out
of
the
tumult
,
the
Hereticks
shut
the
doors
after
them
,
and
as
Conquerours
possessed
themselves
of
the
Church
:
Now
when
they
saw
all
was
theirs
;
hearing
the
clock
strike
the
last
houre
of
the
day
,
And
singing
Psalmes
fall
to
work
.
and
darkness
adding
confidence
,
one
of
them
(
lest
their
wickedness
should
want
formality
)
began
to
sing
a
Geneva
Psalme
,
and
then
,
as
if
the
Trumpet
had
sounded
a
charge
,
the
Spirit
moving
them
altogether
,
they
fell
upon
the
effigies
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
upon
the
pictures
of
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
Breaking
all
things
consecrated
.
some
tumbled
them
down
,
and
trod
upon
them
;
others
thrust
swords
into
their
sides
;
others
chopped
off
their
heads
with
axes
;
with
so
much
concord
and
forecast
in
their
Sacriledge
,
that
you
would
think
every
one
had
his
severall
work
assigned
him
.
For
the
very
harlots
,
And
defacing
the
whole
Cathedrall
.
those
common
appurtenances
to
thieves
and
drunkards
,
catching
up
the
wax-candles
from
the
Altars
,
and
from
the
Vestry
,
held
them
to
light
the
men
that
were
at
work
.
Part
whereof
,
getting
upon
the
Altars
cast
down
the
sacred
plate
,
broke
a
sunder
the
picture-frames
,
defaced
the
painted
walls
:
Part
,
setting
up
ladders
,
shattered
the
goodly
Organes
,
broke
the
windows
flourished
with
a
new
kind
of
paint
.
Huge
statues
of
Saints
,
that
stood
in
the
walls
upon
Pedistalls
,
they
unfastened
and
hurled
down
among
which
,
an
ancient
and
great
Crucifix
,
with
the
two
thieves
hanging
on
each
hand
of
our
Saviour
,
that
stood
right
against
the
high
Altar
,
they
pulled
down
with
ropes
,
and
hewed
it
in
pieces
;
but
touched
not
the
two
theives
,
as
if
they
onely
worshipped
them
,
and
desired
them
to
be
their
good
Lords
.
Nay
,
O
Profane
!
they
presumed
to
break
open
the
Conservatory
of
the
celestial
bread
;
and
putting
in
their
polluted
hands
,
to
pull
out
the
blessed
Body
of
our
Lord
,
those
base
off-scourings
of
men
,
trod
upon
the
Deity
adored
and
dreaded
by
the
Angels
.
The
Pixes
and
Chalices
which
they
found
in
the
Vestry
,
they
filled
with
wine
prepared
for
the
Altar
,
and
drank
them
off
in
derision
.
They
greased
their
shooes
with
the
Chrisme
or
holy
oyl
;
and
after
the
spoyl
of
all
these
things
,
laughed
and
were
very
merry
at
the
matter
.
My
meaning
is
not
,
lest
I
should
scandalize
mankind
,
nor
suits
it
with
History
,
to
repeat
all
the
foul
actions
wherewith
in
this
destruction
of
holy
things
,
these
traitours
to
God
and
his
Saints
glutted
their
cruelty
.
What
a
great
stately
Church
was
this
.
But
the
greatest
wonder
was
,
to
see
them
make
so
quick
dispatch
:
that
one
of
the
fairest
and
greatest
Churches
of
Europe
,
How
small
a
number
defaced
it
.
full
of
Pictures
and
Statues
,
richly
adorned
with
about
seventy
Altars
,
by
a
few
men
(
for
they
were
not
above
one
hundred
,
as
the
Governess
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
she
was
certainly
informed
)
should
before
midnight
,
In
a
few
houres
.
when
they
began
but
in
the
evening
,
have
nothing
at
all
left
entire
or
unprofaned
.
Truly
,
if
the
hundred
men
had
not
an
hundred
hands
apiece
,
that
in
so
short
a
space
demolished
such
a
multitude
of
things
,
Some
thought
the
Devil
helpt
his
Children
.
it
is
not
unreasonable
to
believe
(
which
I
know
some
at
that
time
suspected
)
that
devils
mixing
with
them
,
joyned
in
dispatching
their
own
work
;
or
at
least
that
the
furious
violence
,
which
(
in
scorn
of
Religion
)
stript
the
Altars
,
mangled
the
Statues
and
Pictures
,
defaced
the
tombes
,
and
in
foure
houres
time
robbed
and
layed
waste
so
rich
and
goodly
a
Church
;
could
not
have
any
other
cause
,
but
the
immediate
impulsion
of
those
rebellious
and
infernall
spirits
,
that
add
both
rage
and
strength
to
sacrilegious
villains
,
Because
none
of
the
Sacrilegious
were
so
much
as
hurt
in
the
doing
it
.
offering
an
acceptable
sacrifice
to
hell
.
Especially
because
in
such
a
hurry
and
crowd
of
hasty
labourers
,
whilst
they
run
about
the
Church
like
Bacchanals
and
Bedlams
;
whilst
they
mount
the
rounds
of
their
ladders
;
whilst
they
with
great
pains
loosen
the
brasse
and
marble
;
whilst
they
endeavour
to
spoil
and
steal
the
richest
things
;
none
of
all
their
number
had
so
much
as
a
fall
,
or
a
knock
,
though
such
loads
of
stone
and
wood
came
tumbling
down
,
and
so
many
fragments
and
splinters
flew
about
;
nor
received
the
least
hurt
by
the
workmens
tools
,
which
they
ran
with
in
their
hands
:
it
is
no
slight
argument
(
as
I
said
before
)
to
prove
that
by
Gods
permission
,
the
Devil
was
the
Surveyour
of
their
works
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
his
evil
Angels
,
that
enterprise
,
no
less
difficult
then
impious
,
was
instantly
,
without
harm
to
any
of
them
,
and
therefore
prodigiously
effected
.
But
these
sacrilegious
thieves
committed
yet
more
villanie
in
the
Town
,
From
the
Church
they
fall
upon
the
City
.
presuming
upon
their
fortune
:
For
running
out
of
the
Church
with
hallowed
candles
,
And
their
number
encreasing
,
triumphantly
singing
and
crying
,
Vive
le
Gueux
;
they
were
received
by
others
that
had
lien
concealed
near
the
Church
,
exspecting
encouragement
from
the
success
.
Their
Companies
therefore
joyning
(
for
Bootie
invited
them
)
Plunder
all
the
Churches
,
still
as
they
came
to
any
Church-doors
,
they
broke
them
open
,
spoyling
and
carrying
away
all
their
consecrated
furniture
.
They
climbed
into
Monasteries
,
And
Religious
Houses
in
the
Town
,
With
incredible
security
.
searched
them
,
entred
their
store-houses
,
seized
upon
their
meat
,
drank
off
their
wine
,
and
took
from
them
all
their
money
,
plate
,
and
wardrobes
,
both
sacred
and
profane
.
And
this
impiety
was
acted
with
such
impudence
and
impunitie
;
that
truly
I
know
not
wel
,
whether
the
Reader
will
conceive
more
indignation
against
those
impious
Ruffians
,
that
without
any
reverence
to
God
or
man
,
plundred
consecrated
places
,
and
other
mens
houses
at
their
pleasure
,
destroying
and
stealing
Church-ornaments
,
and
Religious
mens
goods
;
or
against
such
as
ought
to
have
protected
those
sacred
things
,
Terrifying
the
Inhabitants
.
The
Merchants
keep
their
own
houses
,
and
there
stand
upon
their
guard
.
and
against
the
Religious
Houses
themselves
,
that
looked
on
,
whilst
these
Rogues
with
polluted
hands
abused
and
profaned
all
.
But
fear
had
possessed
the
generalitie
,
this
hapning
about
midnight
,
when
the
Citie
was
in
their
dead
sleep
,
and
so
the
more
affrighted
,
being
awaked
with
sudden
and
severall
kinds
of
Out-cryes
.
And
therefore
,
as
unexspected
and
doubtfull
accidents
ever
strike
the
greatest
terrour
,
Those
that
had
the
custodie
of
things
sacred
,
run
away
from
their
charge
.
many
of
the
Merchants
,
fearing
an
universall
plunder
,
shut
their
doors
,
and
barricadoed
them
.
The
Clergie
,
knowing
themselves
unable
to
resist
a
multitude
of
thieves
(
not
discerning
how
few
they
were
)
forsook
the
Churches
,
Religious
men
dare
not
appear
.
All
the
Town
in
a
fright
.
and
provided
for
their
own
safetie
.
Nor
had
the
religious
Orders
time
to
collect
their
spirits
in
this
common
trepidation
,
when
so
many
fled
.
In
a
word
men
had
no
more
consideration
to
defend
themselves
against
this
misfortune
,
then
against
a
thunderbolt
,
which
every
one
wishes
to
avoid
,
but
none
labours
to
oppose
,
The
Nuns
flie
to
their
fathers
Houses
.
But
the
poor
Nuns
were
in
the
greatest
fright
and
amazement
,
whose
Cloysters
were
broke
by
these
Hobgoblins
,
which
making
havock
of
all
things
in
their
way
,
and
prying
into
every
secret
corner
;
whilst
their
furie
or
theivery
kept
them
imployed
,
it
was
the
onely
preservation
of
the
holy
Virgins
,
that
getting
on
their
clothes
of
any
fashion
,
escaped
these
sacrilegious
dogs
,
and
fled
most
of
them
into
their
Parents
houses
.
By
which
means
,
lesse
mischief
was
done
,
then
uses
to
be
committed
in
night-robberies
.
Their
principall
aim
being
to
make
haste
,
The
Sacrilegious
make
but
one
nights
work
of
it
.
and
ruine
all
things
in
an
instant
.
And
truly
their
hast
was
so
great
,
that
the
noblest
Churches
and
Religious
houses
of
Antwerp
were
profaned
and
pillaged
by
the
severall
parties
of
these
infamous
Rascalls
.
Nay
,
when
it
was
day
light
,
and
that
they
saw
the
citie
,
amazed
with
sudden
fear
,
Both
Catholicks
and
Hereticks
conceal
themselves
out
of
mutuall
distrust
.
had
made
no
preparation
to
suppresse
them
:
for
both
Catholicks
and
Hereticks
kept
within
doors
;
those
fearing
the
Hereticks
,
which
they
believed
to
be
masters
of
the
Town
:
and
these
,
in
regard
they
knew
the
odium
of
the
fact
would
reflect
upon
themselves
,
and
therefore
feared
the
Justice
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
to
be
assailed
by
the
Catholicks
:
but
all
were
of
opinion
,
the
libertie
taken
by
these
base
Artificers
,
depended
upon
some
superiour
causes
;
The
Church-robbers
plunder
with
more
licentiousnesse
then
before
.
the
Church-robbers
secured
by
other
mens
terrour
,
fell
to
plunder
in
the
day
time
,
returning
to
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
unworthily
and
basely
fouling
the
pure
ornaments
with
their
filthy
souls
and
bodies
;
and
buttering
the
Books
in
the
library
,
set
them
on
fire
.
Then
in
mockerie
,
arming
the
Saints
statues
,
they
ran
a
tilt
,
and
overturning
them
,
insulted
over
them
.
And
every
where
like
Conquerours
,
having
as
well
surprised
,
Religion
as
the
Town
,
they
bore
the
spoils
in
triumph
.
The
Pillage
continues
for
three
whole
dayes
together
.
At
last
the
drowsie
Citizens
awake
.
Three
dayes
together
in
Antwerp
lasted
that
spoil
and
destruction
of
things
sacred
:
with
so
great
a
losse
of
rare
pieces
,
drawn
by
the
hands
of
Masters
,
that
some
writers
stick
not
to
say
,
the
great
Church
alone
was
damnified
to
the
value
of
four
hundred
thousand
Ducats
.
But
it
being
strongly
suspected
,
that
after
the
spoil
of
Churches
,
hope
of
prey
having
multiplyed
this
wicked
rabble
,
they
would
at
last
plunder
the
rich
Merchants
(
as
many
times
men
fight
more
eagerly
for
their
houses
,
then
for
their
Altars
)
the
Townsmen
thinking
it
their
best
,
no
longer
to
stand
neuters
,
especially
perceiving
the
small
number
of
these
Rogues
,
And
taking
Arms
,
Fright
away
the
Sacrilegious
.
appeared
at
their
doors
in
arms
,
and
(
as
if
they
meant
to
revenge
the
Commonwealth
)
shut
up
all
the
Ports
but
one
,
out
of
which
that
damned
pack
of
villains
ran
,
and
poured
out
their
furie
upon
the
adjoyning
towns
and
villages
,
where
they
exercised
the
same
kind
of
sacrilegious
freeboot
.
While
this
was
done
at
and
about
Antwerp
,
The
like
mischief
at
the
same
time
,
Shaked
all
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
like
an
Earthquake
.
the
rage
of
these
Traitours
was
no
lesse
,
upon
the
very
same
dayes
,
at
Gant
,
Ondenaerd
,
and
other
towns
in
Flanders
,
from
the
river
of
Lys
as
farre
as
Schelt
and
Dender
,
all
the
Churches
and
holy
Ornaments
going
to
wrack
.
For
this
destruction
was
more
like
an
Earthquake
,
that
devours
all
at
once
,
then
like
the
plague
that
steals
upon
a
Countrey
by
degrees
.
Insomuch
,
as
the
same
tainture
and
whirlwind
of
Religion
,
in
an
instant
,
miserably
involved
and
laid
waste
Brabant
,
Onely
sour
excepted
.
Flanders
,
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Gelderland
,
Friesland
,
Over-Isell
,
and
almost
all
the
Low-countreys
except
three
or
four
Provinces
,
viz.
Nemure
,
Lucemburgh
,
Artois
,
Tac.
l.
2.
Annals
.
and
part
of
Haynolt
.
And
as
of
old
,
in
the
reign
of
Tiberius
Cesar
,
they
tell
us
that
twelve
cities
were
swallowed
by
an
earthquake
in
one
night
;
so
in
the
Low-countreys
,
not
the
like
number
of
Cities
,
but
Provinces
,
To
an
infinite
losse
.
by
the
Spirit
,
struggling
and
bursting
out
from
hell
,
were
devoured
;
with
so
sudden
,
with
so
great
a
ruine
,
that
the
Netherlands
which
had
as
many
populous
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
Villages
,
as
any
part
of
Europe
,
within
ten
dayes
,
was
overwhelmed
in
this
calamitie
:
the
particular
Province
of
Flanders
having
four
hundred
consecrated
houses
,
Especially
in
Flanders
.
either
profaned
,
or
burnt
to
the
ground
.
Some
thought
this
Pillage
,
a
design
to
betray
the
Low-countreys
.
So
as
indeed
the
Governesse
could
not
but
believe
Count
Mansfeld
,
who
called
that
conspiracie
,
a
plot
laid
to
betray
all
the
Low-countreys
,
by
the
Heads
of
the
hereticall
party
in
France
:
from
whence
came
almost
all
these
cryers
of
the
new
Gospel
.
For
by
their
practice
the
state
of
the
Low-countreys
being
troubled
,
Martin
Delrio
in
Alter
.
Belg.
l.
1.
they
might
the
more
easily
,
as
when
an
Army
is
confused
at
the
first
volly
of
shot
,
send
fresh
men
,
that
assailing
the
Provinces
,
Sen.
Truden
.
l.
4.
already
weakened
,
might
totally
subdue
them
.
With
this
opinion
theirs
agreed
,
Plotted
between
the
French
and
Low-countrey
Hereticks
.
who
thought
this
impious
plunder
,
acted
with
such
consent
and
such
impunity
,
not
to
be
accidentall
,
nor
the
villanie
of
a
few
,
but
to
be
contrived
by
the
Hereticks
,
and
Orders
given
at
Centron
,
that
by
one
Massacre
they
might
prevent
another
,
which
they
feared
hung
over
their
heads
,
With
consent
of
the
Gheuses
.
ever
since
the
conference
of
the
French
and
Spanish
at
Baion
:
the
chief
of
the
Gheuses
giving
way
to
it
,
that
they
might
the
sooner
,
by
the
fright
of
these
tumults
,
extort
from
the
Governesse
all
which
they
had
petitioned
for
.
Indeed
when
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
of
Gant
were
rifled
,
the
spoil
having
continued
for
three
dayes
together
,
the
like
whereof
happened
at
the
same
time
in
Antwerp
;
An
instance
whereof
,
is
Lewis
of
Nassau's
letter
.
a
letter
from
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
and
six
others
,
were
delivered
to
the
Ministers
,
Consistories
,
and
Merchants
of
the
Low-countreys
(
for
so
ran
the
superscription
)
wherein
he
advised
them
,
that
,
in
regard
the
cause
of
the
reformed
Religion
seemed
now
to
be
in
sufficient
securitie
,
they
should
oppose
themselves
against
the
saucinesse
and
insurrection
of
the
people
,
confident
that
,
hereafter
,
no
body
would
trouble
them
for
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
:
and
they
were
to
give
credence
to
the
Bearer
,
who
was
one
Giles
Clerk
a
Lawyer
of
Tournay
,
his
name
being
writ
in
cypher
in
the
same
letter
.
Upon
receit
whereof
,
they
ceased
from
profaning
the
Churches
of
Gant
.
And
his
Patronage
of
the
Iconomachy
.
Add
to
this
,
the
words
of
Count
Mansfeld
to
the
Governesse
,
Septemb.
8.
which
she
sent
in
Character
to
the
King
,
that
she
was
advised
by
Count
Mansfeld
,
to
beware
of
Lewis
of
Nassau
before
all
men
living
for
he
was
the
wickedest
Traitour
in
the
world
;
to
whom
the
Ministers
and
Elders
of
the
Hereticks
communicated
all
their
Counsels
,
and
that
he
carried
in
his
hand
the
spoil
of
Churches
and
religious
Houses
;
and
by
this
means
,
that
turbulent
spirited
desperate
man
hoped
,
to
levie
warre
against
the
King
.
And
it
is
evident
,
that
Lewis
was
one
of
the
first
movers
in
all
the
Sacriledge
committed
:
it
was
by
his
incouragement
,
that
the
common
sort
of
hereticks
would
not
obey
the
Magistrate
,
but
contrary
to
his
command
,
furiously
ran
out
of
the
Citie
to
Vilvord
,
to
hear
sermons
.
The
Governess
having
notice
from
all
parts
,
The
Governesse
calls
a
Senate
or
Great
Councell
.
of
these
sacrilegious
actions
,
no
lesse
doubting
the
future
,
then
grieving
and
amazed
at
the
present
,
speedily
called
the
Senate
,
that
being
indeed
the
ordinary
,
but
many
times
a
post-humous
and
ineffectuall
remedy
.
Aug.
27.
The
Prefects
of
the
Provinces
and
almost
all
the
Lords
were
there
,
but
onely
Philip
Croi
Duke
of
Areschot
,
and
Charles
Brimè
Count
of
Megen
,
he
excusing
himself
that
he
was
not
well
,
and
this
that
he
feared
his
enemies
had
a
plot
upon
him
.
Her
Excellence
spake
to
them
,
in
these
very
words
(
which
she
inserted
in
her
Letters
to
the
King
)
Grief
and
her
inbred
Nobleness
giving
them
vigour
and
authoritie
.
To
what
condition
the
Low-countreys
are
brought
,
Her
Speech
.
by
the
wickedness
of
a
few
men
,
we
see
,
the
absent
will
hear
,
and
posterity
admire
,
to
my
great
disparagement
and
yours
.
For
I
know
many
things
will
be
imputed
to
me
,
Princes
names
being
alwayes
registred
in
the
Kalender
of
publick
calamities
:
and
you
are
famed
for
so
many
noble
actions
at
home
and
abroad
,
that
your
names
cannot
possibly
be
concealed
.
Nor
were
the
Netherlands
so
intrusted
to
me
,
but
that
you
had
your
parts
in
the
Administration
of
the
Government
.
The
particular
Provinces
committed
to
your
trust
;
the
Order
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
wherein
your
Oaths
and
Names
are
upon
Record
,
the
Allegiance
due
to
their
Prince
from
his
subjects
,
amongst
whom
you
are
the
chief
,
multiplyes
your
Obligations
to
the
maintaining
and
enlarging
of
his
Royall
Power
.
And
yet
in
these
your
Provinces
,
while
you
stand
Spectatours
,
the
Churches
of
God
and
his
Saints
,
founded
by
the
ancient
piety
of
your
Princes
,
which
your
Ancestours
and
your selves
have
adorned
with
victorious
trophies
,
by
sacrilegious
and
impious
traytours
are
burned
down
,
and
profaned
,
your
Ancestours
tembes
violated
,
the
Statues
of
your
Order
,
and
your
Coats
of
Arms
,
in
many
places
impudently
thrown
to
the
ground
,
trod
upon
,
and
broken
.
To
omit
their
barbarity
to
Virgins
consecrated
to
God
,
robbing
of
their
Nunneries
;
and
for
addition
to
their
contumelies
,
cruelly
turning
out
of
their
cities
and
holy
mansions
,
all
the
Priests
and
Religious
.
But
what
kind
of
men
are
they
that
have
raised
this
storm
in
the
Low-countreys
?
What
dregs
of
the
people
,
what
vile
and
abject
fugitives
,
and
Apostates
from
Religion
?
cruell
,
but
to
those
that
fear
them
:
cowardly
slaves
if
they
themselves
be
terrified
.
A
few
Secliners
and
Countreymen
,
accidentally
taking
Arms
,
destroyed
a
multitude
of
these
Church
robbers
.
Did
not
one
man
yesterday
,
catching
up
a
spear
,
when
a
great
sort
of
these
Traytours
were
gathered
together
,
fright
them
not
onely
from
a
Chapel
which
they
threatned
,
but
from
the
Citie
it self
?
Will
you
suffer
this
pestilence
to
rage
without
opposition
,
and
to
ruine
the
State
and
Peace
of
your
Countrey
,
and
your
Religion
,
before
your
eyes
,
and
these
troubles
to
open
the
way
unto
a
forrein
Conquest
?
Nay
,
it
is
commonly
reported
,
these
villanies
are
committed
,
some
of
you
not
onely
not
resisting
,
but
being
also
privie
and
assistant
to
the
plot
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
such
Calumnies
use
to
be
spread
abroad
by
wicked
men
,
to
make
good
Subjects
less
active
in
doing
Iustice
upon
the
enemies
to
Religion
.
And
perhaps
they
hope
to
fright
me
with
great
names
,
and
so
inforce
my
consent
to
their
unjust
Demands
.
What
is
fit
to
be
done
by
men
of
honour
,
look
you
to
that
;
for
what
concerns
my self
,
I
religiously
profess
,
that
no
mans
menaces
shall
compell
me
,
to
mix
the
new
figments
of
these
people
,
with
the
ancient
and
Orthodox
Religions
established
in
these
Provinces
.
Nay
,
if
the
King
himself
,
upon
whose
Grace
and
Pleasure
I
depend
,
should
dispense
with
the
Low-countrey
men
,
to
be
of
what
Religion
they
list
,
(
which
how
farre
it
is
from
his
Maiesties
intention
,
none
can
be
ignorant
)
I
would
instantly
depart
the
Low-countreys
,
because
I
would
not
be
an
Agent
in
,
or
Interpreter
of
such
Indulgence
.
But
if
I
were
stayed
by
force
of
Arms
(
which
I
hear
they
threaten
)
I
call
God
to
witness
,
I
would
offer
my self
to
the
slaughter
,
and
be
torn
in
pieces
,
rather
then
suffer
a
Profession
of
Faith
,
contrary
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
To
prevent
all
this
,
be
it
your
care
,
my
Lords
,
I
do
coniure
you
by
your
duty
to
God
,
your
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
and
your
Love
unto
your
Countrey
.
And
because
gentle
remedies
will
not
prevail
with
desperate
people
,
and
that
they
trust
to
the
protection
of
the
confederate
Gentlemen
,
let
us
at
last
receive
the
Arms
and
Assistance
which
you
have
often
promised
,
and
ought
long
since
to
have
performed
.
That
when
the
King
shall
come
,
who
will
be
here
very
shortly
,
The
divers
senses
of
the
Senatours
upon
this
Speech
:
some
for
,
others
against
a
Warre
.
he
may
find
these
Provinces
quieted
by
your
means
,
and
no
less
remunerate
your
fidelity
with
his
royall
Bounty
,
then
he
will
requite
the
perfidiousness
of
others
with
severe
punishment
.
This
speech
,
made
by
the
Governess
,
took
according
to
every
ones
severall
interest
and
inclination
;
quickning
the
desires
if
found
in
their
minds
,
but
not
introducing
any
new
Resolve
.
Therefore
the
Counts
of
Mansfeld
,
Aremberg
,
and
Barlamont
,
all
true
to
the
Kings
cause
,
chearfully
offered
their
services
:
Egmont
,
Orange
,
Horn
,
and
divers
others
,
spake
against
levying
war
;
whose
opinion
carried
a
greater
appearance
of
Reason
,
because
of
the
multitudes
of
Hereticks
,
whereof
there
was
above
fifteen
thousand
in
Bruxels
,
it
being
unsafe
for
the
present
to
provoke
them
by
a
warre
.
Their
heat
ended
.
But
the
Governess
cut
off
that
dispute
,
and
leaving
the
mention
of
Armes
out
of
her
Speech
,
not
out
of
her
mind
(
for
she
resolved
the
Warre
should
be
her
Great
Councel
)
she
asked
their
opinions
,
how
those
troubles
might
be
otherwise
composed
.
The
Senate
made
this
Decree
,
nemine
contradicente
.
The
result
of
their
two
dayes
consultation
was
,
That
the
Gove●ness
should
offer
them
an
Act
of
oblivion
for
the
time
past
,
and
security
for
the
future
provided
,
that
the
Confederates
should
first
burn
the
instrument
of
their
Association
(
they
called
it
the
Covenant
)
and
afterwards
take
an
oath
to
be
true
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
faithfull
Subjects
to
the
King
for
ever
.
But
the
Governess
delaying
to
set
her
hand
to
the
Act
,
●he
Gheuses
threaten
Bruxels
and
the
Governess
.
as
if
she
were
yet
doubtfull
whether
it
should
pass
or
no
,
more
of
these
turbulent
people
hourly
gathering
together
,
and
being
themselves
tossed
upon
the
waves
of
sedition
,
thrust
others
on
,
that
else
would
have
sate
still
.
And
they
were
heard
to
say
,
prompted
by
Lewis
,
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
unless
the
Governess
would
secure
the
Gentlemen
Covenanters
,
unless
every
one
might
have
liberty
to
go
to
Sermons
,
and
no
man
be
punished
for
Religion
;
the
Governess
should
with
her
own
eyes
see
all
the
Churches
in
Bruxels
fired
,
Who
frighted
,
resolves
to
leave
Bruxels
.
the
Priests
murthered
,
her self
imprisoned
.
And
because
this
was
said
to
be
as
well
privately
intended
,
as
publickly
reported
▪
the
Governess
resolved
to
steal
out
of
Bruxels
and
retire
to
Mons
,
a
city
of
Haynolt
,
partly
that
she
might
not
be
an
eye-witness
of
the
destruction
of
holy
Images
in
Bruxels
,
partly
that
being
in
a
safe
place
,
she
might
not
be
forced
to
accept
of
unjust
conditions
.
But
is
stayed
by
prayers
&
force
.
But
whilst
Orange
and
Egmont
,
to
whom
she
would
needs
bid
Farwel
,
disswaded
her
from
the
journey
,
the
news
was
all
over
the
Town
;
and
some
of
the
Citizens
shutting
up
the
Gates
,
others
went
to
the
Governess
,
humbly
beseeching
her
,
that
she
would
not
by
her
flight
,
adde
to
the
impudence
of
wicked
men
,
and
make
the
K●ng
condemn
that
faithfull
Citie
,
under
the
notion
of
Conspiratours
against
his
Majestie
.
Nor
did
she
alter
her
resolution
for
all
this
,
though
a
great
man
informed
her
Excellence
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
expresses
verymuch
trouble
.
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
speaking
of
her
going
away
to
some
at
Court
,
told
them
,
among
other
discourse
,
That
if
the
Governess
would
leave
the
Town
,
and
consequently
desert
the
State
,
he
himself
was
resolved
,
his
Towns
and
Fortunes
should
not
become
a
prey
to
any
:
That
their
French
neighbours
might
easily
possesse
themselves
of
Flanders
:
and
that
long
since
,
they
pretended
a
title
to
Artois
,
and
Haynolt
nor
could
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
want
new
Lords
.
The
Governess
more
and
more
threatned
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
troubled
the
Governess
,
was
a
rumour
dispersed
in
Bruxels
,
that
she
was
the
onely
cause
why
the
Gheuses
had
not
their
Petition
granted
,
which
she
might
do
of
her self
,
having
received
plenipotentiary
Authority
from
the
King
,
to
signe
any
conditions
for
quieting
the
Low-countrey
tumults
.
And
that
if
still
she
pretended
to
exspect
answer
from
Spain
,
putting
them
off
with
such
flammes
,
there
were
some
in
readiness
,
Ulricus
that
seizing
upon
her
,
Viglius
together
with
Viglius
,
Keeper
of
the
Seal
,
and
Egmont
himself
,
would
extort
by
force
,
what
they
could
not
obtain
with
modestie
.
Yet
not
suffered
to
depart
the
Town
.
Such
reports
as
these
,
though
at
first
the
Governess
accounted
them
vain
threatnings
of
the
Hereticks
,
which
had
cunningly
named
Egmont
,
to
make
her
think
the
Conspiratours
hated
him
:
And
very
much
terrified
.
Yet
when
she
saw
the
same
affirmed
by
many
,
that
seemed
utterly
to
despair
of
any
good
;
once
more
attempting
to
get
out
of
Town
,
Makes
some
concessions
to
the
covenanting
Gheuses
.
and
being
staid
again
:
Fear
overcoming
her
,
she
at
last
was
induced
to
grant
some
of
the
Covenanters
demands
.
Which
,
after
other
businesse
,
she
wrote
to
his
Majestie
,
in
these
words
.
Now
when
I
come
to
add
what
finally
I
granted
to
the
Covenanters
,
Giving
the
King
this
account
by
letter
.
unworthy
my
Resolution
,
unworthy
your
Majesties
Religion
;
truly
,
the
grief
of
it
peirces
my
very
soul
,
and
shame
comes
upon
my
face
in
blushes
.
I
call
God
to
witnesse
,
who
knows
the
secrets
of
my
heart
,
that
often
and
with
my
utmost
power
I
resisted
them
;
many
nights
together
I
have
not
shut
mine
eyes
,
being
at
that
very
time
afflicted
with
sorrow
,
and
a
fever
.
Of
the
Causes
moving
her
to
do
it
.
At
last
,
besides
the
spoil
of
Churches
,
which
I
heard
of
,
from
other
quarters
;
when
the
storm
hung
over
this
Citie
,
and
that
so
many
openly
rung
in
mine
ears
,
that
the
destructive
spight
to
holy
things
would
never
cease
til
I
should
grant
two
demands
made
by
the
Covenanters
.
When
my
house
was
besieged
,
my
mind
languishing
,
and
my
body
sick
,
sending
for
Orange
,
Egmont
,
and
Horn
,
and
protesting
before
them
,
And
of
the
particulars
granted
.
that
my
consent
was
extorted
thereunto
,
I
made
a
concession
of
pardon
and
indemnity
to
the
Covenanters
,
and
to
the
rest
I
gave
libertie
to
hear
their
Ministers
preach
,
onely
in
places
where
they
had
been
accustomed
so
to
do
;
provided
they
came
unarmed
,
and
molested
not
the
Catholicks
.
With
a
speciall
clause
limiting
these
two
Grants
to
such
time
,
as
the
King
with
consent
of
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
would
be
pleased
to
allow
.
Blaming
her
own
indulgent
Act
and
beseeching
his
Majestie
not
to
confirm
it
.
But
rather
to
vindicate
Religion
.
Yet
to
both
these
I
consented
not
in
your
Majesties
name
,
but
in
mine
own
,
so
as
when
you
please
you
may
avoid
them
,
without
the
least
blemish
to
your
Honour
,
which
you
have
not
your self
ingaged
;
and
being
ill-ingaged
by
me
,
you
should
not
,
and
(
I
hope
)
will
not
make
it
good
.
Nay
,
I
beseech
and
conjure
you
,
Mighty
Sir
,
by
that
which
is
dearer
to
you
then
your
life
,
your
care
to
defend
the
Catholick
faith
;
that
immediately
,
not
exspecting
the
convenience
of
the
Spring
,
you
will
please
to
come
in
person
,
and
revenge
the
wrongs
d●ne
to
afflicted
Religion
,
which
now
sadly
and
solely
addressing
her self
to
your
Majestie
,
exspects
relief
(
which
otherwise
,
she
dispairs
of
)
from
that
right
hand
of
yours
,
renowned
for
faith
,
and
power
,
indeed
,
unlesse
this
one
hope
remained
,
my
life
,
which
lingers
in
a
miserable
manner
,
would
soon
part
from
me
,
though
perhaps
this
hope
it self
will
be
hardly
able
to
keep
off
death
.
She
in
the
interim
secures
her self
and
the
Town
of
Bruxels
.
Thus
her
Excellence
(
fainting
under
the
burden
of
her
grief
)
wrote
privately
to
the
King
,
but
publickly
shewed
no
womanish
passion
,
and
still
intent
to
affairs
of
State
,
gave
Count
Mansfeld
Commission
to
govern
Bruxels
as
her
Lieutenant
,
put
into
the
town
a
new
Garrison
of
horse
and
foot
,
fortified
the
Count
;
left
nothing
undone
,
that
either
concerned
her
own
or
the
Cities
preservation
.
And
gets
time
to
breath
,
upon
the
present
alteration
of
affairs
by
the
endeavours
of
the
Gheuses
at
Bruxels
.
Indeed
having
made
that
agreement
with
the
Covenanters
,
they
gave
her
jealousies
a
short
breathing-space
;
for
,
upon
the
foresaid
terms
,
taking
a
new
oath
of
obedience
to
the
Governesse
,
they
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
upon
the
day
appointed
the
Gheuses
attempted
nothing
against
the
Church
.
Nay
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
returning
to
Antwerp
hanged
three
of
the
sacrilegious
villains
,
And
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
Antwerp
.
and
banished
three
more
,
setting
open
the
great
Church
,
commanding
the
Priests
to
exercise
their
function
,
and
boldly
to
instruct
the
people
.
Which
had
not
a
little
rejoyced
the
Governesse
,
Who
afterwards
offended
the
Governesse
,
by
his
grant
of
Churches
to
the
Hereticks
.
but
that
,
in
the
same
letter
which
he
about
it
,
he
inclosed
two
petitions
,
delivered
him
by
the
Germans
,
that
desired
some
Church
in
Antwerp
,
where
they
might
freely
exercise
the
confession
of
Auspurg
.
This
took
off
much
of
the
Governesses
contentment
,
especially
because
,
Septemb.
3.
the
day
after
,
she
understood
,
by
other
letters
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
he
,
and
the
Senate
of
Antwerp
,
had
permitted
Hereticks
to
preach
in
the
citie
,
and
to
use
all
the
other
rites
of
Luther
and
Calvin
,
assigning
them
three
places
for
that
purpose
.
For
which
he
gives
her
reasons
.
The
reason
whereof
the
Prince
of
Orange
explaining
,
affirmed
to
the
Governesse
(
who
very
hainously
resented
it
)
in
three
letters
,
sent
immediately
one
after
another
,
that
he
was
extreamly
unwilling
to
make
conditions
with
the
Hereticks
,
Septemb.
4.
but
some
considerations
inforced
him
:
Septemb.
4.
5.
7.
First
,
that
he
might
by
this
means
restore
the
Churches
and
Churchmen
to
securitie
.
Then
,
whereas
no
lesse
then
twenty
thousand
men
used
to
go
out
of
Town
to
sermons
,
he
greatly
feared
lest
,
at
their
return
,
some
pragmaticall
knaves
,
gaping
after
pillage
,
might
joyn
with
them
,
and
(
the
multitude
prevailing
)
plunder
the
rich
Merchants
houses
.
Lastly
,
because
the
Hereticks
already
had
sermons
in
Antwerp
,
therefore
in
pursuance
of
that
agreement
,
he
had
assigned
them
places
in
the
citie
.
But
not
satisfactory
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Governesse
liked
not
the
proceedings
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
perhaps
because
she
her self
was
guilty
of
too
much
indulgence
,
and
likewise
in
fear
to
be
reproved
for
anothers
fault
:
perhaps
,
because
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
indeed
given
further
allowance
to
the
Hereticks
then
they
could
challenge
by
their
articles
,
which
licensed
their
Sermons
within
the
walls
,
but
not
their
Baptisme
,
Marriage
,
or
other
Hereticall
ceremonies
.
The
like
done
at
Mechlen
and
Tournay
by
the
Counts
of
Hochstrat
and
Horn
who
excuse
themselves
.
But
whilst
the
Governesse
chides
the
Prince
,
and
wi●●s
him
to
revoke
his
Act
,
news
is
brought
to
her
,
that
the
Counts
of
Hotchstrat
,
and
Horn
had
followed
the
example
of
Antwerp
,
he
at
Machlin
,
this
at
Tournay
,
and
both
,
rebuked
by
the
Governesse
,
gave
her
an
account
of
their
actions
.
Hotchstrat
said
,
he
could
not
do
withall
,
Septemb.
8.
for
the
law
was
given
to
him
by
the
inraged
people
,
whom
he
found
,
at
his
entrance
into
the
citie
,
barbarously
spoiling
the
Churches
.
But
Horn
(
of
whom
her
Excellence
complained
to
the
King
,
as
of
a
greater
Delinquent
then
the
rest
,
because
when
he
had
made
suit
for
the
Government
of
Tournay
,
it
was
granted
him
upon
certain
conditions
,
which
he
ingaged
to
observe
,
yet
had
broke
every
particular
)
laid
the
fault
upon
the
citie
,
so
full
of
Hereticks
,
that
of
five
parts
scarce
one
continued
Catholick
.
The
very
same
at
Utretcht
.
And
at
Bolduc
.
The
Governesse
heard
yet
worse
news
from
Utrecht
,
and
worst
of
all
from
the
Bus
:
those
having
chased
away
the
Catholicks
from
the
Churches
,
and
these
the
Bishop
from
the
citie
.
The
Franciscans
,
at
Antwerp
,
endangered
by
the
Hereticks
.
A
while
after
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
certified
the
Governesse
,
that
three
hundred
of
the
common
people
at
Antwerp
,
in
hope
of
spoil
taking
arms
,
were
ready
to
break
into
a
Monasterie
of
Franciscans
;
but
that
he
came
in
with
his
horse
,
Septem.
17.
and
scattered
them
.
But
the
same
wickednesse
prospered
better
at
Amsterdam
.
And
turned
out
of
doors
at
Amsterdam
.
Where
a
few
men
of
the
poorest
roguey
sort
of
Hereticks
,
but
countenanced
by
many
and
potent
Citizens
,
rushing
into
a
Church
and
Monasterie
of
Franciscans
,
and
defacing
all
the
consecrated
things
,
beat
and
stoned
out
the
Religious
,
hurting
the
Consull
of
the
town
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
Senatours
,
that
opposed
them
;
and
so
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Convent
.
The
pious
Act
of
the
Amsterdam
women
.
At
which
time
,
the
women
of
Amsterdam
did
a
memorable
exploit
.
For
while
these
impious
madmen
running
to
all
the
Churches
in
the
town
,
closely
followed
their
victorious
beginning
,
and
broke
into
a
Chappell
famous
in
those
parts
for
miracles
wrought
by
the
holy
Eucharist
:
where
they
laid
hands
upon
that
heavenly
bread
;
the
women
,
that
were
about
the
Altar
,
took
to
themselves
mens
courages
,
rising
up
in
defence
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
and
resolving
rather
to
die
then
suffer
that
execrable
rudenesse
.
And
what
with
threats
,
and
authoritie
(
for
some
of
them
were
women
of
qualitie
)
what
with
force
and
clamour
,
those
barking
hell-hounds
ran
away
,
without
so
much
as
touching
the
Altar
,
or
tearing
the
Church-ornaments
.
These
women
are
indeed
worthy
the
knowledge
and
commendations
of
posteritie
.
Unlesse
perhaps
their
praise
may
seem
a
disparagement
to
the
men
.
The
impious
act
of
the
women
of
Delph
.
But
the
women
of
Amsterdam
merited
not
more
honour
,
then
the
same
sex
deserved
infamie
at
Delph
,
a
town
in
Holland
.
For
a
whole
Regiment
of
them
,
undoubtedly
possessed
by
the
Devil
,
knowing
one
anothers
minds
,
upon
the
sudden
,
like
Bedlams
or
Furies
,
got
into
a
Church
of
the
Franciscans
,
broke
the
Saints
images
,
towsed
and
spoiled
the
holy
Altar-clothes
.
From
thence
,
with
like
speed
and
rage
,
they
furiously
made
their
way
into
the
Monasterie
it self
,
with
such
violence
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
Snake-haired
hags
sent
from
Pluto
,
running
over
the
house
,
and
rifling
every
corner
;
so
as
the
Franciscans
frighted
with
the
strange
sight
of
these
Bacchides
,
thinking
this
to
be
the
prologue
to
a
massacre
,
(
for
it
was
rumoured
that
within
two
or
three
dayes
all
the
Priests
should
have
their
throats
cut
)
part
of
them
to
save
themselves
,
fled
;
and
the
rest
hid
themselves
.
I
know
some
were
of
opinion
they
were
not
women
that
durst
make
this
attempt
,
but
men
in
womens
clothes
.
Yet
,
that
the
women
of
Holland
might
be
so
wicked
,
it
is
agreeable
to
their
mannish
principles
in
mastering
of
their
husbands
.
And
that
it
was
their
Act
,
the
Governesse
(
who
shrewdly
sifted
things
out
)
,
affirmed
;
and
,
among
divers
such
like
prodigies
,
Septem.
27.
Octob.
10.
and
16.
whereof
in
many
severall
letters
she
informed
the
King
;
her
Excellence
laments
the
desperate
condition
of
the
Low-countreys
,
that
had
no
hope
but
onely
in
his
Majesties
presence
therefore
she
humbly
beseeches
him
,
The
Governesse
beseeches
the
King
to
come
with
an
Army
.
if
he
meant
to
keep
those
Provinces
,
to
cut
off
all
delays
;
and
by
the
example
of
his
father
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
marched
through
France
into
the
Low-countreys
in
the
deep
of
winter
,
onely
to
quiet
one
mutinous
city
;
now
,
when
all
the
cities
were
indangered
,
he
would
please
himself
personally
to
come
,
and
speedily
with
his
Armie
to
subdue
that
stubborn
people
,
as
his
father
had
done
Gant
:
Gant
1539.
and
to
impose
such
laws
upon
them
,
as
should
stand
,
with
the
pleasure
of
a
Conquerour
,
and
a
Revenger
.
And
now
the
King
as
appeared
by
other
letters
to
the
Governesse
,
resolved
upon
a
war
.
14.
and
24.
Therefore
in
two
packets
sent
by
his
Majestie
from
Segovia
dated
in
August
,
he
appoints
her
,
the
place
,
and
number
of
men
she
shall
raise
and
pay
.
Yet
in
his
first
Expresse
,
And
the
King
,
after
he
had
communicated
the
joy
of
his
Daughters
birth
.
before
he
opens
his
determination
of
levying
forces
,
he
acquaints
her
with
the
Queens
happie
deliverie
,
who
having
been
two
dayes
in
labour
,
was
brought
a
bed
of
a
daughter
,
baptized
at
the
holy
Font
by
Iohn
Baptista
Castaneo
the
Popes
Nuncia
,
afterward
Urban
the
seventh
,
by
the
name
of
Clara
Isabella
Eugenia
.
The
first
of
these
names
was
given
her
from
the
Saints
day
on
which
she
was
born
,
August
12.
the
second
from
her
mother
,
the
third
in
honour
of
the
martyr
Eugenius
,
Clara
Isabella
Eugenia
.
Bishop
of
Toledo
,
whose
sacred
body
,
brought
out
of
France
,
King
Philip
helped
to
bear
,
the
same
day
that
he
perceived
his
Queen
to
be
with
child
.
This
is
the
Isabella
that
,
as
she
was
born
in
the
heart
of
the
Low-countrey
tumults
;
so
afterwards
being
married
to
the
Archduke
Albert
,
Brother
to
the
Emperour
Rodolph
had
the
Low-countrey
Provinces
and
tumults
for
her
Dowrie
.
Approves
of
her
advice
.
His
Majestie
having
passed
these
complements
to
his
Sister
,
Directs
her
what
numbers
to
raise
.
commands
her
to
raise
three
thousand
horse
,
and
ten
thousand
foot
in
Germany
,
and
giving
them
two
moneths
pay
,
to
have
them
ready
,
in
case
they
should
be
sent
for
into
the
Low-countreys
,
And
what
Commanders
to
employ
.
Of
these
horse
she
was
to
order
one
thousand
to
be
raised
,
and
commanded
by
Erick
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
five
hundred
under
his
Brother
Philip
,
250
under
Iohn
Barnise
,
the
rest
under
Iohn
Valhant
.
The
foot
she
was
to
distribute
into
33
colours
,
ten
whereof
to
Count
Iohn
of
Nassa●
,
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
many
to
Count
Otho
Erber
stein
,
eight
to
Colonell
Cremberberg
,
Sends
Commissions
,
the
other
five
to
Captain
Valdersong
.
For
all
these
severall
Officers
,
the
King
sent
Commissions
the
the
Governess
;
together
with
300000
Ducats
,
part
whereof
she
was
to
distribute
among
the
said
Commanders
:
and
part
to
others
,
if
more
should
be
entertained
;
or
any
else
thought
fit
to
be
nominated
;
And
money
to
the
Governess
.
in
their
places
that
were
already
chosen
.
For
which
purpose
,
his
Majestie
sent
her
divers
blanks
,
signed
with
his
signe
manuall
.
Giving
reasons
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
for
his
levies
.
Particularly
to
the
Emperour
.
Finally
,
lest
any
of
the
Germane
Princes
should
make
an
ill
construction
of
his
levying
those
men
,
he
enclosed
in
her
packet
letters
to
them
,
acquainting
them
all
with
the
ground
of
his
designe
,
particularly
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
to
whom
he
explained
himself
both
by
Express
,
and
by
the
mouth
of
his
Embassadour
at
Vienna
,
intreating
his
Imperiall
Majestie
,
for
the
nearness
of
their
love
and
bloud
,
to
assist
with
his
authority
those
levies
.
But
the
Emperour
,
Who
disswades
him
.
because
he
had
heard
,
that
the
Governess
and
the
confederate
Gentlemen
were
now
agreed
,
commending
the
wisdome
of
that
policy
,
diswaded
the
King
from
those
Arms
and
Levies
.
Perhaps
,
because
the
Turk
then
threatning
him
,
he
could
not
spare
so
many
men
:
perhaps
,
because
he
thought
it
an
honour
to
be
the
Arbiter
and
Composer
of
other
Princes
quarrels
.
And
offers
himself
to
the
Governess
to
arbitrate
the
differences
between
her
and
the
Covenanters
.
Therefore
in
his
Letters
to
the
Governess
,
the
Emperour
promised
her
his
endeavours
,
if
any
thing
was
yet
uncomposed
.
And
wrote
likewise
to
the
Covenanters
to
this
effect
,
That
he
was
much
troubled
to
hear
of
their
difference
with
the
Governess
,
and
of
the
stirres
that
daily
followed
thereupon
:
which
because
they
were
in
the
confine
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
Dominion
of
the
King
his
Uncle
,
Octob.
13.
in
Provinces
so
much
by
him
esteemed
,
it
concerned
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
,
that
he
should
by
his
assistance
and
authority
assert
the
obedience
of
the
Subiect●
to
their
Prince
.
That
he
hoped
these
his
endeavours
would
be
acceptable
to
the
Catholick
King
,
and
he
was
sure
,
they
would
be
safe
for
the
Confederates
.
Therefore
he
advised
them
in
the
interim
,
to
attempt
no
Innovation
,
but
as
Allegiance
bound
them
,
to
compell
the
tumultuous
people
to
be
quiet
.
This
Letter
,
and
divers
more
of
the
same
subject
written
to
the
Lords
,
the
Emperour
sent
the
Governess
to
read
,
and
as
it
should
be
needfull
,
to
deliver
.
But
the
Governess
sending
copies
of
them
to
the
King
,
a
good
while
exspected
his
Answer
,
But
her
Excellence
prayes
his
assistance
in
the
levies
.
till
the
stirres
daily
encreasing
,
her
Excellence
receiving
new
commands
from
his
Majestie
to
levy
forrein
forces
,
gave
thanks
to
the
Emperour
Maximiilian
,
letting
him
know
,
that
the
present
condition
of
affairs
was
such
,
as
no
capitulation
could
be
made
with
an
armed
Faction
without
arms
.
Wherefore
dispatching
the
Kings
letters
to
the
Electours
of
the
Empire
,
and
others
,
especially
to
those
that
were
to
raise
the
men
,
she
beseeched
the
Emperour
,
that
the
Assistance
which
he
had
graciously
offered
in
the
Low-countreys
,
he
would
please
to
perform
among
the
Germane
Princes
,
and
the
Commanders
there
;
which
would
be
now
more
opportune
,
and
a
farre
greater
favour
to
the
King
.
And
obtains
more
then
she
requested
.
Whereat
the
Pr.
of
Orange
chases
.
And
truly
the
Emperour
did
not
onely
this
,
but
likewise
by
Edict
prohibited
,
and
made
it
death
,
for
any
Germane
to
bear
arms
against
the
King
of
Spain
.
Which
among
divers
others
,
how
deeply
it
was
resented
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
though
otherwise
subtil
and
close
,
he
expressed
at
table
,
wine
laying
open
the
secrets
of
his
heart
.
For
being
invited
by
Gresser
,
Agent
for
the
Queen
of
England
,
after
he
had
drunk
soundly
,
And
threatens
.
the
Prince
began
in
great
fury
to
inveigh
against
the
Emperours
Edict
,
That
the
Emperour
,
and
the
King
,
and
whosoever
was
of
their
opinion
,
deceived
themselves
;
that
not
onely
the
Germans
would
take
arms
,
but
a
great
sort
of
other
Nations
bordering
upon
the
Empire
.
That
the
Danes
,
the
Swedes
,
and
many
others
would
not
be
wanting
,
which
both
would
and
could
help
the
confederate
Low-countreymen
.
The
rest
of
the
Germane
Princes
return
different
answers
.
Thus
threatning
in
his
rage
,
after
supper
he
was
mollified
with
a
song
.
But
the
Letters
which
I
have
mentioned
,
sent
from
the
King
and
the
Governess
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
were
by
them
diversly
answered
.
Triers
and
Mentz
approve
of
the
Kings
designe
,
and
offer
passage
to
his
man
.
The
Electours
of
Trier
and
Mentz
did
much
approve
of
the
Kings
designe
against
the
Rebels
and
disturbers
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
promising
their
assistance
,
as
befitted
good
friends
and
neighbours
,
both
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
allies
unto
his
Majesty
;
they
would
therefore
give
free
passage
through
all
their
Towns
,
and
Jurisdictions
,
to
such
forces
as
upon
this
occasion
should
,
with
the
Emperours
consent
be
raised
.
The
like
promises
were
made
by
the
rest
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
in
Germanie
.
The
rest
of
the
Catholick
Princes
do
the
like
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
added
,
that
all
men
were
bound
by
force
of
Arms
to
oppose
such
tumults
,
that
as
plagues
laid
cities
desolate
:
and
he
desired
his
Majestie
would
be
very
vigilant
in
it
.
The
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
,
and
others
do
the
contrary
.
Farre
different
expressions
were
returned
from
the
hereticall
Princes
;
for
the
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
excusing
themselves
in
point
of
Religion
,
which
would
not
suffer
them
to
prejudice
those
of
their
own
Profession
,
Novem.
11.
advised
the
Governess
to
seek
redress
without
arms
,
onely
by
allowing
the
Confession
of
Auspurg
,
Especally
the
Palsgrave
.
and
Liberty
of
conscience
.
But
the
Count
Palatine
,
Frederick
the
third
,
who
declared
himself
Defendour
of
the
new
Faith
in
Germany
,
wrote
the
most
confident
and
longest
letter
of
them
all
.
For
he
not
onely
pleaded
to
the
Governess
the
cause
of
the
Low-countrey
men
,
and
maintained
their
innocence
;
but
defying
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
veneration
of
holy
Images
,
and
the
tyrannie
of
the
Inquisitours
,
concluded
,
that
Religion
bound
him
,
not
to
oppose
his
brethren
,
professing
the
Faith
of
Ausburg
,
and
the
pure
word
of
God
.
The
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
,
and
the
Palsgrave
not
thus
contented
,
perswaded
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
not
to
engage
in
a
warre
undertaken
merely
for
Religion
,
and
not
to
accept
the
Command
of
horse
offered
to
him
.
Notwithstanding
he
took
it
,
nor
did
any
other
Commander
invited
by
the
King
,
refuse
his
Commission
,
but
onely
Iohn
of
Nassau
,
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Charles
the
ix
of
France
declares
for
the
K.
of
Spain
.
Nor
did
Charles
the
ninth
of
France
,
requested
by
the
Governess
,
fail
to
declare
himself
enemy
to
these
insurrections
,
commanding
by
Proclamation
,
that
none
of
his
subjects
should
presume
to
assist
the
Rebels
of
the
Low-countreys
,
1565.
with
relation
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
the
mutuall
promise
of
Assistance
made
at
Baion
:
and
particularly
fearing
,
if
the
Hereticks
should
be
masters
of
the
Netherlands
,
France
would
be
overflowed
with
the
same
filthy
sink
.
Who
writes
thanks
to
the
French
King
,
and
his
intent
of
coming
to
the
Governess
.
I
am
certain
King
Philip
sent
him
letters
full
of
thanks
,
and
likewise
signified
to
the
Governess
his
Intention
presently
to
begin
his
voyage
,
for
which
all
things
being
now
in
readiness
,
he
onely
wanted
health
;
for
his
quartane
Ague
had
not
yet
left
him
;
though
he
meant
not
to
exspect
a
perfect
Recovery
,
Octob.
2.
but
to
go
forthwith
to
Madrid
,
that
having
setled
his
affairs
,
he
might
from
thence
,
contemning
any
danger
to
his
life
,
A
private
meeting
of
the
Lords
at
Dendermund
where
they
produce
Of
all
which
the
vigilant
Governess
had
exact
intelligence
,
pass
over
into
the
Low-countreys
.
This
,
which
was
likewise
by
Bergen
and
Montiny
,
writ
from
Spain
in
cypher
,
began
to
be
believed
.
The
minds
of
many
were
exceedingly
troubled
at
the
news
,
insomuch
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
his
brother
Lewis
,
the
Counts
Egmont
,
Hochstrat
,
and
Horn
,
met
at
Dendermund
,
betwixt
Antwerp
and
Gant
;
to
communicate
the
intelligence
which
every
one
of
them
had
received
,
concerning
the
Kings
coming
;
and
thereupon
to
advise
what
generall
course
was
to
be
held
.
Though
this
meeting
was
appointed
,
and
came
together
with
all
secresie
,
yet
the
industrious
Governess
knew
all
their
proceedings
.
Novem.
12.
And
as
multitudes
of
spies
alwayes
attend
a
Jealous
Prince
,
Letters
,
signifying
the
Kings
displeasure
and
resolution
to
be
revenged
on
three
Low
countrey
Lords
.
there
wanted
not
that
kind
of
men
,
Eves-droppers
,
and
Hocus-Pocuses
,
the
summe
of
whose
life
is
to
know
and
not
to
be
known
,
which
pryed
into
all
their
secret
consultations
and
resolutions
.
And
as
farre
as
she
could
understand
,
the
Governess
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
by
many
Letters
sent
from
Spain
,
and
there
produced
,
it
was
confirmed
,
that
the
King
incensed
at
the
plunder
and
spoil
of
Churches
,
was
resolved
to
bring
an
army
into
the
Low-countreys
,
to
punish
such
as
had
either
been
principalls
or
accessaries
to
the
fact
.
In
other
Letters
it
was
added
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Egmont
,
and
Horn
,
were
believed
at
Court
to
be
the
Advisers
and
Protectours
of
all
these
commotions
,
and
therefore
the
King
aimed
chiefly
at
their
Heads
.
To
this
effect
were
read
the
Letters
of
Francisco
Alava
the
King
of
Spains
Embassadour
to
Charles
the
ninth
,
written
from
Paris
to
the
Governess
,
and
pretended
to
be
intercepted
,
which
certified
the
Governess
of
the
Kings
coming
with
a
potent
army
of
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
and
of
the
new
League
concluded
between
the
Kings
,
Philip
and
Charles
,
A
fourth
Lord
is
added
,
falsely
,
that
his
Majestie
might
be
the
better
able
to
punish
the
Rebells
,
and
four
Lords
,
that
is
,
besides
the
fore-mentioned
triumvirate
,
Peter
Etnest
,
Count
Mansfeld
,
as
he
himself
told
the
Governess
,
he
heard
it
from
divers
reported
.
but
subtily
.
Whether
all
this
was
cunningly
given
out
,
to
move
the
people
to
despair
of
pardon
,
or
really
writ
from
Spain
,
and
by
Alava
,
I
leave
to
indifferent
Judges
.
Novem.
12.
Sure
I
am
,
that
the
Governess
writing
to
the
King
,
professed
she
had
as
yet
no
certain
knowledge
of
the
Letters
sent
her
by
Alava
,
and
said
to
be
intercepted
;
and
assured
Count
Mansfeld
,
that
he
was
in
very
great
esteem
with
his
Majestie
,
and
that
lie
was
onely
invented
to
draw
him
from
the
Kings
party
.
The
Kings
coming
being
therefore
ascertained
by
many
mens
Letters
read
in
that
private
Convention
of
the
Lords
,
the
question
was
put
how
the
King
might
be
prevented
from
bringing
his
Army
into
the
Low-countreys
.
A
Quere
made
whether
they
should
oppose
the
King
with
an
army
,
or
admit
him
.
And
when
on
the
one
part
severall
wayes
of
resistance
were
proposed
;
on
the
other
part
a
warre
was
feared
,
which
they
could
encounter
with
no
proportionable
strength
;
and
that
a
third
sort
held
it
the
best
course
to
trust
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
Both
wayes
seem
dangerous
.
from
which
the
major
part
dissented
:
herein
their
different
opinions
concurred
,
that
to
oppose
his
Majesties
passage
into
the
Low-countreys
,
the
treason
would
be
certain
,
the
victory
doubtfull
;
and
to
admit
him
,
were
yet
more
dangerous
.
For
now
the
Breach
was
so
farre
made
,
as
it
would
be
a
madness
to
hope
for
mercy
,
when
they
had
received
an
angry
and
an
armed
Prince
.
They
must
therefore
either
flie
the
place
,
and
leave
their
countrey
unpeopled
to
the
Conquerour
;
or
they
must
set
up
a
new
Prince
,
under
whose
protection
they
may
live
in
safetie
.
This
last
Proposall
seemed
the
best
,
They
resolve
to
change
their
Prince
.
and
they
might
take
a
singular
good
occasion
,
if
(
now
that
the
Emperour
Maximilian
shewed
himself
desirous
to
compose
those
differences
)
under
colour
of
making
him
the
Umpire
,
they
secretly
treated
to
put
the
Low-countreys
into
his
hands
;
which
would
be
less
subject
to
censure
,
because
in
so
doing
they
should
not
strike
at
Monarchy
,
but
onely
change
their
Monarch
;
Especially
,
since
they
still
adhered
to
one
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
And
this
advantage
would
ensue
,
that
the
new
elected
Prince
would
have
so
great
an
obligation
laid
upon
him
,
as
if
their
Designes
should
haply
want
success
,
howsoever
the
Emperour
would
be
engaged
never
to
desert
them
,
without
making
their
peace
with
King
Philip
Having
in
this
manner
consulted
,
they
left
Dendermond
,
full
of
cares
and
doubts
,
particularly
Count
Egmont
,
who
either
to
draw
more
of
the
Nobility
to
the
cause
,
or
that
being
yet
unresolved
himself
,
he
had
a
mind
to
try
how
his
friends
stood
affected
,
wrote
a
letter
to
Count
Mansfeld
,
Novem.
9.
wherein
The
summe
of
C.
Egmonts
letter
to
Count
Mansfeld
.
putting
him
in
remembrance
of
what
they
had
ioyntly
acted
in
the
begining
of
these
troubles
,
he
complained
of
Mansfelds
abandoning
their
friendship
without
any
iust
pretence
.
Then
he
accused
the
inconstancie
of
the
Governess
,
who
would
not
see
that
performed
which
she
had
promised
to
the
Covenanters
:
but
that
she
her self
had
solicited
the
King
to
annull
her
Act.
as
forced
,
and
therefore
pressed
him
to
come
with
an
Army
,
and
make
his
seditious
and
rebellious
subjects
a
formidable
example
to
posterity
.
Finally
,
Egmont
assured
him
,
it
was
evident
by
many
mens
letters
,
which
he
had
compared
at
Dendermond
,
that
the
King
resolved
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
four
Lords
(
in
which
number
Mansfeld
himself
was
listed
)
to
keep
the
rest
in
obedience
.
In
the
last
place
,
he
said
,
he
should
be
very
glad
by
his
answer
to
know
what
he
would
advise
him
to
do
.
This
Letter
Count
Mansfeld
privately
gave
the
Governess
,
and
with
the
same
fidelity
shewed
her
what
he
answered
.
C.
Mansfelds
Answer
.
That
no
man
could
justly
complain
of
him
,
when
,
from
the
beginning
he
went
a
long
with
Egmont
and
the
rest
,
upon
no
other
ground
,
but
because
it
seemed
advantageous
to
Religion
,
and
their
Countrey
,
that
Cardinall
Granvel
should
be
removed
,
the
Inquisition
taken
away
,
the
rigour
of
the
Emperours
Edicts
mitigated
,
and
lastly
a
generall
Pardon
granted
to
such
as
the
Governess
would
move
for
to
the
King
.
To
all
which
particulars
his
Majestie
having
graciously
condescended
,
he
saw
no
colour
of
a
grievance
now
remaining
.
He
would
therefore
freely
speak
his
thoughts
,
(
especially
at
his
Request
)
that
things
were
gone
too
farre
,
to
the
great
contempt
of
the
Divine
Majesty
,
and
scandall
of
the
Christian
world
.
1565.
That
there
was
time
yet
left
to
make
some
kind
of
Satisfaction
for
offences
past
,
that
is
,
by
so
behaving
themselves
among
the
present
troubles
,
that
when
the
King
comes
,
they
may
meet
him
,
not
with
a
cloudie
look
,
nor
such
a
mind
as
can
be
taxed
by
any
.
Touching
the
report
of
the
Kings
anger
and
intended
revenge
,
for
his
own
part
he
feared
it
not
.
He
had
ever
been
,
and
ever
would
be
so
faithfull
to
his
Sovereigne
,
that
if
he
pleased
to
command
his
attendance
in
Spain
,
he
would
instantly
go
thither
,
and
having
rendred
an
accompt
of
his
actions
,
hoped
to
receive
from
his
Royall
Master
no
little
Grace
and
Benefit
.
Nor
spake
he
this
as
if
Count
Egmont
could
not
securely
say
as
much
;
but
that
he
might
daily
adde
to
this
security
,
by
cutting
off
all
occasions
of
suspicion
.
And
having
so
often
affronted
the
King
,
with
pretending
publick
Necessity
,
they
would
now
at
length
forbear
to
press
their
Prince
,
to
govern
his
Provinces
by
other
mens
directions
.
Lastl●
,
(
for
thus
Mansfeld
concluded
)
if
Egmont
would
hear
his
friends
advice
,
he
should
remain
his
friend
for
ever
;
if
not
,
he
was
resolved
to
value
nothing
in
this
world
equall
with
his
Honour
.
Having
read
these
Papers
,
and
highly
commended
the
constancy
of
Count
The
Governess
sends
abstracts
of
both
Letters
to
the
King
,
and
writes
in
count
Mansfelds
behalf
.
Mansfeld
,
the
Governess
sent
the
heads
of
both
letters
to
his
Maiestie
,
beseeching
him
,
that
since
he
found
so
much
faith
in
Mansfeld
,
especially
at
such
a
time
,
he
would
be
pleased
abundantly
to
recompence
him
with
the
grant
of
his
just
desires
,
a
particular
whereof
she
had
annexed
to
the
Letter
.
This
,
moved
by
the
Governess
,
might
perhaps
make
one
suspect
these
Letters
to
be
forged
by
Mansfeld
,
to
ingratiate
himself
with
her
Excellence
,
and
to
obtain
with
more
facility
those
things
,
for
which
he
had
been
a
long
and
earnest
suiter
to
the
King
;
or
at
least
,
that
he
had
counterfeited
,
if
not
Egmonts
Letter
,
yet
his
own
Answer
to
it
:
But
many
things
offer
themselves
,
Assured
of
the
truth
of
his
intelligence
.
which
absolutely
clear
this
doubt
;
as
,
Count
Egmonts
hand
,
well
known
to
the
Governess
;
and
her
intelligence
of
the
truth
of
Egmonts
actions
,
which
may
fright
the
greatest
confidence
in
the
world
into
a
blush
,
that
shall
presume
to
charge
him
with
such
a
forgery
.
Add
to
this
,
the
reputation
and
manners
of
Count
Mansfeld
(
which
manners
either
absolve
or
condemne
every
one
)
far
from
the
least
imputation
of
any
such
deceit
;
The
Governess
grievously
complains
to
the
King
,
that
her
letters
were
betrayed
in
his
Court.
and
lastly
,
his
constant
adherence
to
the
Kings
cause
.
So
as
the
Governess
justly
confident
in
his
integrity
,
commended
him
as
much
as
she
could
possibly
to
his
Maiesty
;
one
thing
she
seemed
to
admire
,
that
she
found
in
Egmonts
Letter
,
the
very
words
she
had
writ
in
cypher
to
the
King
.
She
therefore
complained
to
the
King
,
that
secrets
were
brought
out
of
his
Court
into
the
Low-countreys
.
Was
any
of
his
Ministers
of
State
so
dull-brained
,
or
open
breasted
,
to
suffer
these
mysterious
parts
of
Government
to
be
scrued
out
of
his
mouth
or
hands
?
or
so
ill-natured
and
perfidious
,
as
to
reveal
the
Counsells
of
his
Prince
to
the
enemy
?
That
she
certainly
knew
many
copies
of
Letters
she
had
sent
his
Majestie
for
two
yeares
now
past
,
and
divers
of
the
Originalls
themselves
,
were
come
to
the
hands
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
.
How
destructive
was
this
to
his
affairs
?
how
derogatory
to
the
Royall
Dignity
?
She
therefore
beseeched
the
King
,
that
hereafter
,
he
would
either
see
her
Letters
burnt
,
or
give
them
in
custody
to
faithfull
Servants
,
that
would
keep
them
from
the
knowledge
of
such
as
were
otherwise
.
But
no
course
was
taken
to
help
it
,
so
great
an
influence
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
upon
the
Kings
Councell
.
And
yet
I
find
,
after
this
time
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
bragged
to
Christopher
Assonvil
,
that
every
word
the
King
spake
,
as
well
private
,
as
publick
,
was
faithfully
conveyed
to
his
ear
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Indeed
these
discoveries
cost
much
money
;
but
money
cannot
be
more
fruitfully
laid
out
.
For
it
is
the
Philosophy
of
Princes
to
dive
into
the
secrets
of
men
,
leaving
the
secrets
of
Nature
to
such
as
have
spare
time
.
For
which
he
paid
well
.
Which
being
granted
,
what
Councel-chamber
can
be
impervious
or
inaccessible
to
royal
bountie
,
since
the
Court
of
so
prudent
and
circumspect
a
Monarch
was
bought
by
private
Persons
?
But
the
Covenanters
not
content
with
the
ambiguous
deliberations
of
the
Lords
at
Dendermond
;
A
new
Convention
at
Amsterdam
.
the
leading
men
,
and
such
as
could
be
suddenly
got
together
,
met
at
Amsterdam
,
unknown
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
as
he
wrote
to
the
Governesse
)
yet
he
was
near
the
town
,
but
peradventure
he
connived
.
Where
they
resolve
to
beseech
the
Emperour
to
be
their
Advocate
to
the
King
.
It
is
believed
they
agreed
,
at
this
meeting
,
to
use
their
utmost
indeavours
to
keep
the
King
from
coming
in
with
an
armie
,
and
that
,
either
by
the
mediation
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
;
or
by
a
publick
Revolt
from
their
obedience
,
to
petition
with
swords
in
their
hands
.
And
it
fell
out
very
commodiously
,
that
the
Diet
of
the
Empire
was
then
to
be
held
at
Ausburg
,
And
the
Electours
to
mediate
for
them
to
the
Emperour
.
where
they
resolved
to
petition
the
Emperour
in
the
name
of
the
Low-countreymen
:
but
in
case
he
denied
their
request
,
then
to
addresse
themselves
to
the
Electours
,
And
if
he
deny
them
,
then
to
deny
to
serve
him
against
the
common
enemy
.
who
might
signifie
to
the
Emperour
,
that
unlesse
herein
he
would
over-rule
the
King
,
they
(
the
Electours
)
could
not
be
able
to
give
him
assistance
against
the
Turk
.
Nor
was
it
handsome
,
whilst
the
King
visited
the
Low-countreys
with
an
armie
,
If
no
good
could
be
done
so
,
to
make
a
league
with
the
Swisse
.
that
they
,
destitute
of
men
and
money
,
should
leave
themselves
exposed
to
the
injuries
of
bordering
forces
.
If
this
succeeded
not
,
they
would
venture
upon
any
thing
,
make
a
league
with
the
hereticall
Cantons
of
the
Swisse
,
and
by
their
assistance
And
to
puzzle
the
Spaniards
in
their
saith
by
sending
thither
Calvinisticall
Books
and
Ministers
.
(
which
some
say
was
promised
)
stop
King
Philips
passage
into
Savoy
.
Nay
more
,
to
find
the
King
work
at
home
,
they
would
send
to
Sivill
three
thousand
of
those
Calvinisticall
books
,
of
which
they
had
long
since
consulted
with
some
Calvinist-ministers
(
of
these
twelve
were
nominated
)
that
should
disperse
those
Volumes
throughout
Spain
,
and
turn
the
Kings
mind
from
going
into
a
forrein
Countrey
.
Whereof
her
Excellence
premonishes
the
King
.
This
Expedient
was
committed
to
the
managerie
of
a
Spanish
Merchant
,
lying
then
in
Antwerp
,
a
hot-headed
fellow
,
and
malitious
to
Catholicks
.
So
the
Governesse
wrote
to
the
King
,
and
added
,
Decem.
18.
that
she
would
lay
all
the
Ports
to
prevent
that
plague-sore
from
sailing
into
Spain
.
And
is
her self
vigilant
in
the
Low-countreys
.
But
these
deliberations
,
because
sudden
and
full
of
fear
,
did
more
terrifie
,
then
hurt
.
Yet
in
that
Assembly
this
was
resolved
.
The
Gentlemen-Covenanters
(
for
men
that
are
in
like
danger
easily
associate
)
conspired
with
the
Merchants
,
The
Gentlemen
and
the
Merchants
promise
to
one
another
mutuall
Assistance
.
and
the
rest
of
the
hereticall
people
,
and
took
the
Sacrament
on
both
sides
to
this
purpose
,
That
the
Covenanters
should
protect
them
,
against
all
men
,
that
sought
to
restrain
the
libertie
of
Conscience
:
and
the
Merchants
ingaged
to
furnish
them
with
money
,
and
their
utmost
indeavours
,
The
Confession
of
Auspurg
onely
to
be
held
forth
.
for
the
common
securitie
.
But
lest
the
Hereticks
should
be
distracted
with
multiplicitie
of
Sects
,
Lewis
of
Nassau
wrote
to
the
Antwerpers
,
perswading
them
,
for
a
while
till
things
should
be
settled
to
lay
aside
private
opinions
in
Religion
,
all
to
give
way
to
the
confession
of
Auspurg
;
Novemb.
7.
for
so
,
not
onely
the
Electours
,
who
professed
that
Religion
,
would
be
their
earnest
Advocates
with
the
Emperour
:
but
likewise
the
Germane
souldiers
would
be
hardly
drawn
to
fight
against
the
Low-countreymen
,
their
brethren
in
Religion
;
and
it
was
done
accordingly
.
For
though
the
Calvinists
hate
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
yet
(
as
Religion
among
Hereticks
is
not
their
own
,
but
accidentall
and
translatitious
)
asking
advice
as
far
as
Geneva
of
Theodore
Beza
,
and
he
approving
this
truce
of
opinions
,
they
subscribed
a
new
form
of
discipline
like
that
of
Auspurg
,
which
was
to
be
presented
to
the
Emperour
at
the
next
Session
:
together
with
a
Petition
,
wherein
they
prayed
,
that
his
Imperiall
Majestie
would
please
to
patronize
,
and
reconcile
them
to
the
King
.
Consistories
and
the
Hereticks
Republick
set
up
.
Moreover
they
instituted
Consistories
(
which
are
a
kind
of
Parliament
or
generall
convention
)
in
many
cities
,
according
to
the
pattern
of
that
now
begun
at
Antwerp
,
creating
Magistrates
and
Senatours
,
by
whose
advice
(
it
being
first
communicated
to
the
Court
of
Antwerp
to
which
they
gave
the
preheminence
)
the
whole
Republick
of
the
Hereticks
was
to
be
governed
.
They
enter
into
league
with
the
Hereticall
Princes
of
Germany
.
They
likewise
made
a
confederation
with
the
Prince
Electour
Palatine
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Hereticall
Princes
of
Germanie
,
enemies
to
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
therefore
ready
to
enter
into
any
league
,
whereby
they
might
hope
,
by
such
troubles
as
these
,
to
dispossesse
the
King
of
Spain
(
as
the
Governesse
informed
him
)
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Novem.
21.
The
Governesse
was
likewise
privately
informed
by
the
Count
of
Megen
,
Novemb.
4.
that
Vesterholt
was
raising
one
thousand
two
hundred
horse
in
Saxonie
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Arms
promised
them
from
France
.
At
the
same
time
the
Hugonots
in
France
set
on
by
Gaspar
Coligni
,
consulted
about
sending
aid
to
the
Low-countreymen
,
which
was
reported
to
be
ten
Cornets
of
horse
,
and
thirty
foot
colours
;
and
these
levies
were
to
be
made
in
Germanie
,
by
reason
of
King
Charles
his
Edict
commanding
that
none
should
be
raised
in
France
.
Nay
even
from
Constantinople
.
All
this
the
Governesse
knew
by
private
letters
out
of
France
.
Lastly
,
at
the
very
same
time
,
in
the
Consistorie
of
Antwerp
,
letters
were
read
dated
at
Constantinople
(
from
so
many
and
so
remote
places
were
the
Low-countreymen
incouraged
to
rebell
,
either
out
of
malice
to
the
Catholick
faith
,
or
to
the
house
of
Austria
)
sent
from
Iohn
Michese
a
powerfull
man
,
From
whence
,
Michese
the
Jew
incourages
the
Low-countrey
Hereticks
.
and
highly
favoured
by
the
Turkish
Emperour
.
Wherein
he
advised
the
Calvinists
of
Antwerp
,
and
inflamed
their
zeal
,
To
proceed
as
they
had
valiantly
begun
,
in
rooting
out
the
Catholicks
;
that
the
Turk
had
great
Designes
a
foot
against
the
Christians
,
and
shortly
Philip
King
of
Spain
would
be
so
ingaged
in
a
Turkish
warre
,
that
he
would
not
have
leasure
to
think
of
the
Low-countreymen
.
And
indeed
Michese
spake
not
this
at
randome
.
Who
this
Michese
was
.
He
was
born
a
Iew
,
(
for
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
speak
somewhat
of
the
man
,
A
Jew
that
fled
from
Spain
to
Antwerp
.
illustrious
for
mischief
,
and
often
mentioned
in
the
history
of
Cyprus
,
and
other
destructive
warres
)
and
when
he
was
a
youth
,
fle●
out
of
Spain
,
for
fear
his
ill-dissembled
superstition
might
be
discovered
;
and
living
long
in
Antwerp
,
From
thence
to
Venice
.
he
was
much
esteemed
by
many
persons
of
honour
,
particularly
by
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
,
then
Governesse
of
the
Low-countreys
;
from
thence
impudently
stealing
away
a
maid
of
noble
parentage
,
he
went
to
Venice
;
and
there
had
the
confidence
to
treat
with
the
Senate
,
about
assigning
a
place
for
the
Jews
,
And
from
Venice
sailed
to
Constantinople
.
in
some
of
the
Islands
belonging
to
that
Signiorie
:
his
Suit
being
with
scorn
rejected
,
first
he
made
a
voyage
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
married
a
rich
Jew
;
then
he
passed
into
Cilicia
,
to
Selimus
,
the
sonne
of
Soliman
,
Where
he
ingratiated
himself
with
Selimus
.
and
finding
the
Prince
in
a
vacancie
of
affairs
,
or
not
disposed
to
serious
businesse
,
being
altogether
inslaved
to
his
pleasures
;
Michese
,
as
he
knew
all
the
points
in
the
compasse
of
Luxury
,
feeding
him
every
day
according
to
the
variation
of
humour
,
to
the
height
of
appetite
with
exquisite
and
new
delights
,
became
one
of
his
Minions
,
or
Privadoes
:
&
by
how
much
he
excelled
in
the
art
of
flatterie
,
or
the
artifice
of
pleasures
,
by
so
much
he
preceded
all
others
in
the
Princes
favour
.
Therefore
Sultan
Soliman
was
easily
intreated
by
his
sonne
,
to
grant
(
what
the
Venetians
had
denied
)
a
Citie
and
Territorie
for
the
Iews
.
Nay
Selimus
after
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
made
him
of
his
Councell
of
Warre
:
much
about
the
time
,
when
the
Moors
in
Spain
resolving
to
take
up
arms
,
implored
the
assistance
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
to
a
people
of
the
same
Religion
,
that
in
hope
of
aid
from
the
Turk
,
intended
a
warre
against
King
Philip.
Nor
was
the
Emperour
Selimus
averse
from
sending
an
armie
into
Spain
;
And
moved
him
to
assist
the
Moors
in
Spain
ready
to
begin
a
warre
.
and
whilst
Michese
advised
him
to
it
,
because
he
saw
it
pleased
Selimus
,
his
sonne
in
law
,
Achmet
(
who
had
infinitely
indeared
himself
to
Selimus
,
by
his
rare
policie
used
in
concealing
his
father
Soliman's
death
at
Zighet
)
he
doubted
not
but
the
design
would
shortly
take
;
Of
which
he
advertises
the
Low-countreymen
.
and
therefore
,
by
that
which
I
have
mentioned
,
animated
his
friends
at
Antwerp
,
putting
them
in
hope
of
a
rebellion
of
the
Moors
.
But
Mustapha
and
others
voting
for
a
warre
with
Cyprus
,
Michese
came
over
to
their
opinion
,
And
promoves
a
warre
with
Cyprus
.
and
when
the
Emperour
was
doubtfull
which
way
to
incline
,
Michese
alone
turned
the
scales
,
and
carried
it
for
Cyprus
;
so
great
was
his
envie
to
the
Venetians
,
In
hatred
to
the
Venetians
.
whose
incivilities
and
scorn
he
often
with
much
passion
mentioned
.
And
in
hope
to
be
King
of
Cyprus
.
Besides
he
had
a
foolish
hope
to
be
created
King
of
Cyprus
,
vainly
grounding
upon
some
words
spoken
by
Selimus
at
his
table
.
And
that
his
endeavours
might
be
answerable
to
his
Counsell
,
they
that
wrote
the
historie
of
that
warre
affirm
,
De●●gneth
the
siring
of
Venice
Ant.
Mar.
Gratian.
de
bel
.
Cypr.
it
was
he
that
laid
the
plot
for
blowing
up
of
the
Arcenall
at
Venice
,
which
not
onely
shook
the
foundation
of
the
citie
,
and
beat
down
the
buildings
round
about
it
,
with
a
huge
destruction
of
men
;
but
even
the
neighbouring
towns
and
cities
were
affraid
they
should
be
shattered
with
that
Earthquake
.
Those
that
gave
fire
to
the
powder
,
being
sent
from
the
Turk
,
by
advice
of
Michese
,
to
the
end
that
so
great
a
losse
might
weaken
the
Venetians
,
and
render
them
in
no
capacitie
for
the
warre
.
And
if
,
a
few
dayes
before
,
the
better
part
of
their
powder
had
not
been
shipped
away
for
Corcyra
that
Citie
,
the
fairest
in
the
world
,
had
been
utterly
ruined
:
and
one
man
had
,
in
a
moment
,
ended
the
warre
of
Cyprus
.
So
great
a
fire
can
spleen
kindle
in
any
mans
bosome
,
raised
even
in
the
midst
of
the
water
.
The
Lowcountreymen
by
his
letters
animated
.
Among
the
Low-countreymen
Michese
his
letters
and
incouragement
did
no
little
mischief
.
For
this
news
putting
them
in
heart
,
Begin
to
collect
money
.
it
was
decreed
by
the
Consistorie
of
Antwerp
,
that
whereas
an
opportunity
was
now
offered
to
strengthen
their
partie
,
they
should
make
up
among
themselves
as
great
a
summe
as
possibly
they
could
,
to
be
ready
upon
all
Emergencies
;
which
was
with
great
zeal
immediately
put
in
execution
.
Which
they
subtilly
offer
to
the
King
.
At
which
time
Count
Hochstrat
(
Lieutenant
Governour
of
Antwerp
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
sent
a
Petition
to
the
Governesse
,
delivered
him
by
the
Hereticks
of
that
citie
,
wherein
they
desired
libertie
of
Conscience
for
themselves
,
and
their
brethren
,
for
which
they
offered
the
King
three
hundred
thousand
Florens
,
which
was
supposed
to
be
the
Artifice
of
some
,
that
they
might
with
lesse
suspicion
go
to
and
fro
to
gather
money
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
both
deceive
the
Spaniard
,
that
would
be
easily
tempted
with
so
much
gold
,
and
likewise
their
own
partie
,
that
would
more
willingly
open
their
purse
for
obtaining
the
free
exercise
of
Religion
,
then
for
the
maintaining
of
a
warre
.
Unlesse
perhaps
that
vast
summe
was
offered
to
set
forth
the
greatnesse
of
their
faction
.
And
therefore
many
copies
of
the
Petition
were
sent
about
the
Provinces
,
subscribed
by
the
Gentlemen
and
Merchants
that
ingaged
for
payment
of
the
money
:
thereby
to
advance
their
reputation
and
to
fright
the
Governesse
with
so
great
a
power
.
But
her
Excellence
,
The
Governesse
contemns
their
offer
.
nothing
moved
with
the
vain
noise
of
their
wealth
,
did
not
so
much
as
vouchsafe
an
answer
to
Hochstrat
.
The
Petition
it self
she
sent
to
the
King
,
Novem.
18.
to
quicken
him
upon
so
many
provocations
.
In
the
interim
she
her self
,
The
same
of
the
Kings
coming
staggers
the
Conspiratours
.
Whom
the
Governesse
endeavours
to
work
upon
with
letters
and
promises
.
knowing
all
that
passed
in
their
Consistories
and
Assemblies
,
when
she
saw
that
divers
of
the
Conspiratours
,
believing
the
news
of
the
Kings
coming
,
grew
very
fearfull
,
thought
it
best
to
make
her
advantage
of
that
fear
;
and
therefore
writing
letters
to
them
,
full
of
affection
and
confidence
,
instructed
the
messengers
to
make
them
large
promises
to
some
,
which
she
knew
were
no
enemies
to
Religion
,
she
wrote
letters
upon
those
blanks
the
King
had
sent
her
signed
with
his
sign
Manual
;
wherein
suiting
her
words
to
the
times
,
she
exhorted
them
to
defend
the
Cause
of
Religion
to
keep
the
people
in
their
antient
Duty
and
Obedience
:
Not
without
Artifice
,
and
these
were
to
be
so
delivered
,
that
they
should
not
be
altogether
concealed
from
such
as
were
not
invited
,
whereby
jealousies
and
differences
might
arise
among
them
.
And
successe
.
And
it
happened
very
conveniently
,
that
at
the
same
time
,
the
Governesse
received
some
letters
from
the
King
writ
with
his
own
hand
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
some
other
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
expressing
much
affection
to
them
,
which
she
presently
sent
to
the
presse
,
and
had
them
published
;
the
result
of
all
this
was
,
That
partly
out
of
fear
the
Lords
would
desert
them
,
whose
resolutions
the
Confederates
perceived
to
waver
:
partly
out
of
hope
,
which
they
were
full
of
,
because
they
saw
themselves
courted
and
honoured
by
the
King
:
partly
out
of
malice
to
others
,
which
as
they
thought
suspected
and
hated
them
;
divers
of
the
Covenanters
,
leaving
the
publick
meetings
of
the
Conspiratours
,
returned
to
their
own
houses
,
to
follow
their
private
businesse
:
or
came
over
and
submitted
to
the
Governesse
,
Whereupon
,
the
Governesse
having
recovered
her
spirits
,
striving
rather
to
merit
the
Kings
favour
,
then
his
indignation
.
Which
great
defection
elevating
her
spirits
,
the
Governesse
resolved
to
use
her
utmost
force
and
policy
to
scatter
their
seditious
Congregations
.
Begins
her
great
businesse
with
Prayer
and
Fasting
.
And
to
begin
the
right
way
by
craving
a
blessing
from
God
,
she
wrote
letters
in
the
Kings
name
to
all
the
Bishops
and
chiefest
Prelates
,
to
appoint
in
all
their
Cities
Fast-dayes
,
and
publick
Prayers
,
and
to
use
all
other
means
for
appeasing
the
Divine
wrath
.
To
the
French
King
she
notifies
the
Hugonots
preparations
for
a
warre
.
She
likewise
sent
an
Agent
into
France
to
Francis
Alava
,
the
King
of
Spains
Embassadour
,
to
inform
him
of
the
preparations
made
by
the
French
Hugonots
:
and
another
into
Germany
,
to
the
Emperour
,
to
pre-acquaint
him
with
the
Petition
,
that
was
to
be
presented
at
the
Diet
,
To
the
Emperour
the
Low-countreymens
intentions
to
petition
him
at
the
Diet
:
and
how
the
Electours
threaten
him
.
and
to
give
him
intelligence
how
he
was
threatened
by
the
Electours
,
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
Frederick
Count
Palatine
.
And
truly
Count
Mansfeld
would
have
offered
the
Emperour
,
that
he
,
himself
would
either
convert
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
to
his
Allegeance
;
or
take
away
the
power
of
his
disloyaltie
,
by
imploying
the
sonnes
of
Iohn
Frederick
,
that
bore
an
inveterate
malice
to
Duke
Augustus
,
for
depriving
their
Father
of
the
Electorate
:
and
if
they
should
be
incouraged
to
take
arms
,
no
doubt
but
they
would
involve
all
Saxony
in
a
War
,
Count
Mansfelds
advice
upon
this
point
.
Which
the
Governesse
commends
but
makes
no
use
of
.
and
Augustus
would
have
enough
to
do
,
to
extinguish
the
fire
in
his
own
Dukedome
,
without
scattering
it
in
anothers
Dominions
.
But
the
Governesse
could
not
at
that
time
spare
Count
Mansfeld
,
she
therefore
held
it
sufficient
to
commend
his
design
,
and
to
inform
the
King
of
it
,
and
his
readinesse
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
pretermitting
no
occasion
to
name
him
for
the
advance
of
the
Counts
former
Suit
;
and
perhaps
he
himself
had
an
eye
upon
it
,
when
he
made
this
offer
,
which
undoubtedly
would
more
advance
his
favour
with
the
King
,
then
his
trouble
in
Saxony
.
Thus
many
proffer
huge
service
to
such
as
they
know
will
not
accept
it
;
especially
if
they
think
themselves
able
to
do
their
businesse
without
the
profferer's
help
.
She
increases
the
souldiery
.
Moreover
it
was
Mansfelds
plot
(
the
Counts
of
Aremberg
,
and
Megen
,
being
of
the
same
opinion
)
that
the
number
of
souldiers
should
be
increased
in
the
Low-countreys
,
and
the
Governours
attended
with
greater
Guards
:
and
presently
the
Governesse
directing
her
Letters
to
them
,
Decemb.
15.
advised
them
severally
,
And
writes
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
to
take
away
the
Hereticall
meetings
and
exercises
,
in
this
manner
.
Not
to
suffer
the
Hereticks
to
have
any
more
meetings
.
That
she
knew
besides
their
Sermons
,
that
were
with
limitation
permitted
,
they
held
I
know
not
what
Consistories
,
and
setting
up
Schools
for
Children
,
bred
them
to
impious
Opinions
.
That
they
married
,
buryed
,
and
baptized
in
a
new
manner
,
published
filthy
Books
,
and
posted
up
Pictures
in
mockery
of
God
and
the
King
:
and
at
their
Calvinisticall
Suppers
,
the
multitude
then
meeting
,
solemnly
professed
,
that
they
had
broke
the
League
with
Catholick
Religion
,
and
were
resolved
never
to
make
a
Peace
,
but
constantly
to
endeavour
the
extirpation
of
it
,
Root
and
Branch
.
And
yet
,
was
it
possible
,
men
should
so
far
forget
all
Modesty
and
Shame
,
as
to
affirm
that
these
abominations
were
licensed
by
the
Governess
,
when
she
permitted
them
Sermons
?
That
she
was
not
so
foolishly
wicked
,
as
not
to
distinguish
things
so
distant
,
or
to
suffer
so
execrable
impiety
.
Therefore
in
the
Kings
name
,
she
commanded
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
that
as
many
as
they
should
apprehend
at
any
Hereticall
meetings
,
Sermons
onely
excepted
,
they
should
proceed
against
them
as
Traytours
to
the
King
,
and
disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
.
Which
Letters
she
seconds
with
an
Edict
somewhat
severer
then
her
custome
was
.
To
these
Letters
she
joyned
an
Edict
,
which
clearly
explained
every
particular
thereof
,
and
imposed
penalties
upon
the
contumacious
,
somewhat
more
sharp
and
severe
,
then
well
consisted
with
her
nature
.
I
suppose
,
Grief
made
a
deep
impression
in
her
mind
,
as
if
all
that
mischief
came
of
Sermons
,
which
her
too
much
fear
and
lenity
had
toleratrd
.
Wherefore
her
Excellence
,
Decem.
16.
sending
the
King
a
Transcript
of
the
Edict
,
said
,
She
was
forced
to
use
that
rigour
,
because
the
detestable
carriage
of
the
Hereticks
,
contrary
to
agreement
,
so
required
.
And
she
hoped
,
if
their
other
exercises
were
once
suppressed
;
that
Sermons
,
whensoever
the
King
would
declare
the
grant
to
be
void
,
and
disallow
them
,
would
be
likewise
banished
the
Low-countreys
.
Egmont
onely
dissenting
.
She
added
,
that
when
the
Edict
was
penned
,
all
the
Privie
Councel
consented
,
but
onely
Egmont
,
who
said
that
Edict
would
be
an
Alarum
to
the
Low-countreys
:
Whereupon
the
Conspiratours
hasten
their
design
for
a
War
.
and
indeed
either
upon
that
occasion
,
or
because
the
Church-robbers
,
and
such
as
met
at
Sermons
in
prohibited
places
were
punished
;
they
hastened
the
warre
which
they
meant
not
should
begin
,
till
a
long
while
after
.
To
this
end
,
they
met
more
frequently
in
their
Consistories
and
Committees
,
many
Letters
passing
by
the
hands
of
Gyles
Cleark
to
the
confederate
Gentlemen
,
and
from
them
to
the
Merchants
and
Consistorians
.
By
all
which
it
was
finally
resolved
,
that
whensoever
the
Governess
should
use
force
,
they
would
be
ready
to
take
the
field
,
making
their
levies
partly
in
Saxonie
,
Brederod
made
Generall
.
partly
in
the
Palatinate
:
but
the
Palsgraves
offer
should
be
first
embraced
.
Commission
for
Generall
was
given
to
Henry
Brederod
,
1567.
with
a
list
of
the
names
of
Antwerp
Merchants
that
engaged
for
money
to
raise
men
.
With
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
who
solicits
friends
,
and
collects
money
in
Germany
and
the
Low-countreys
Brederod
immediately
named
Collectours
,
and
made
Philip
Marnixius
of
S.
Aldegund
,
Treasurer
of
the
Army
.
Lewis
of
Nassau
undertook
to
solicit
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
.
For
though
Saxony
was
then
embroyled
in
a
Warre
between
Iohn
Frederick
(
sonne
to
the
late
Electour
Iohn
Frederick
)
and
his
cosin-germane
by
the
fathers
side
,
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
de
facto
;
yet
Lewis
liked
the
employment
,
because
he
hoped
by
authority
of
the
Germane
Princes
(
that
were
active
in
it
)
the
difference
would
be
soon
composed
,
and
he
should
from
thence
be
furnished
with
stout
and
well
armed
souldiers
for
the
Low-countreys
.
But
because
the
war
continued
,
But
the
Governess
puts
rubs
in
their
way
.
Iohn
Frederick
despising
the
conditions
of
Peace
,
and
that
the
Governess
(
knowing
the
Covenanters
designe
)
to
trouble
Lewis
his
negotiation
kept
some
faithfull
Agents
in
Augustus
his
Army
,
which
lay
before
the
city
of
Goth
,
therefore
the
Covenanters
not
relying
upon
this
slow
assistance
,
met
at
the
Prince
of
Oranges
City
Breda
,
They
meet
at
Breda
.
where
these
three
things
were
decreed
,
as
the
Governess
sent
the
King
intelligence
by
Alphonso
de
Lapes
a
French
man
;
Endeavouring
to
draw
Egmont
into
their
new
League
.
By
Letter
.
That
they
should
frame
a
Letter
to
invite
Count
Egmont
to
joyn
with
them
;
give
an
account
of
their
proceedings
to
the
Governess
by
a
new
Petition
,
and
in
the
mean
time
levie
men
even
in
the
bosome
of
the
Netherlands
.
And
a
Letter
was
writ
to
Egmont
,
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Hochstrat
,
and
Breder●d
,
desiring
him
to
give
in
his
name
to
their
Association
:
for
by
this
new
conjuncture
,
they
promised
to
silence
the
preaching
Ministers
in
the
Low-countreys
;
whereby
they
would
either
take
away
any
pretence
of
the
Kings
coming
with
an
Army
,
or
else
,
if
when
all
things
were
quieted
,
his
Majestie
(
though
intreated
)
should
come
armed
into
the
Provinces
;
they
might
justly
unite
their
endeavours
and
forces
to
stop
the
Kings
passage
,
and
preserve
their
Countrey
from
Tyrannie
,
which
by
the
rigour
of
punishments
,
building
of
Forts
,
Spanish
Garrisons
,
and
forcing
of
the
Low-countreys
was
certainly
intended
.
But
they
perswade
not
.
Egmont
imparted
this
to
a
friend
,
either
out
of
love
,
or
for
advice
,
or
perhaps
that
he
might
acquaint
the
Governess
with
their
letter
,
and
his
answer
;
for
he
likewise
shewed
him
h●s
absolute
deniall
to
joyn
with
them
.
Notwithstanding
the
Governess
confided
not
in
Egmont
,
who
,
as
she
now
feared
all
things
,
suspected
this
to
be
merely
artifice
and
deceit
.
But
Brederod
,
They
offer
to
bring
a
new
Petition
to
the
Governess
.
who
was
to
present
this
Petition
from
the
Covenanters
,
desired
a
safe
conduct
from
the
Governess
,
for
himself
and
fourty
horse
;
which
she
,
long
since
offended
at
such
Treaties
,
absolutely
denied
,
Feb.
2.
and
commanded
that
if
he
came
to
the
gates
,
they
should
give
fire
upon
him
.
Not
admitted
.
It
is
sent
.
Whereupon
Brederod
contented
himself
with
sending
the
Petition
;
and
with
it
his
particular
complaint
.
Containing
many
complaints
.
The
Covenanters
remembred
the
Dutchess
,
that
in
August
last
they
met
by
her
command
,
to
disarm
and
quiet
the
people
.
They
complained
,
that
by
letters
directed
to
the
Magistrates
from
her
Highness
,
they
were
prohibited
to
exercise
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
in
those
places
where
they
were
allowed
to
have
Sermons
;
when
notwithstanding
that
under
the
notion
of
Sermons
,
all
other
rites
were
comprehended
.
For
it
is
the
solemn
custome
where
Sermons
are
permitted
,
there
likewise
to
tolerate
all
appendences
to
the
same
Religion
;
and
they
accordingly
explained
the
toleration
to
the
People
,
and
promised
them
the
free
use
of
Sermons
,
and
all
their
other
Rites
,
of
which
freedome
the
People
being
now
debarred
,
they
claimed
promise
of
the
Covenanters
&
every
day
implored
their
faith
,
by
new
Expostulations
and
Letters
,
some
of
which
they
had
annexed
to
this
Petition
.
Lastly
,
they
were
amazed
and
grieved
to
see
the
Low-countreys
every
day
frighted
with
great
forces
,
themselves
expelled
the
Cities
,
watched
in
the
fields
,
and
every
where
reputed
for
enemies
to
the
State
.
All
which
being
inconsistent
with
their
own
Loyalty
and
Honour
,
and
the
Tranquillity
of
the
people
;
they
humbly
prayed
her
Highness
,
that
according
to
her
Princely
word
obliged
under
her
hand
and
seal
,
she
would
both
secure
the
Covenanters
and
suffer
the
People
to
hear
Sermons
,
and
those
things
which
alwayes
go
along
with
Sermons
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
,
1566.
they
humbly
desired
,
that
her
Excellence
would
please
to
disband
the
souldiers
lately
raised
,
and
call
in
her
Edict
contrary
to
the
capitulation
.
And
many
demands
.
For
which
they
should
be
so
much
bound
to
his
Maiestie
&
her
Highness
,
that
both
their
Dignities
should
by
them
be
ever
valued
far
above
their
own
lives
or
fortunes
.
But
otherwise
,
in
spirit
they
foresaw
a
great
destruction
of
the
people
and
the
imminent
ruine
of
the
Nation
;
the
foretelling
whereof
,
and
labouring
to
avert
it
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
would
hereafter
free
them
,
if
not
from
sorrow
,
yet
from
any
crime
.
This
Petition
the
Governess
communicated
to
her
Privie
Counsellours
,
Febr.
16.
and
a
few
dayes
after
,
by
their
advice
,
returned
answer
to
Brederod
(
withall
commanding
it
should
be
printed
and
published
)
the
heads
whereof
I
shall
briefly
give
you
.
She
understood
not
,
But
the
Governess
in
her
Answer
grants
them
nothing
.
she
said
,
who
those
Gentlemen
were
,
or
those
People
of
the
Low-countreys
,
in
whose
name
this
Petition
was
presented
;
when
many
of
those
Gentlemen
that
petitioned
in
April
last
,
did
not
onely
profess
themselves
to
have
received
satisfaction
;
but
daily
came
to
offer
their
services
to
the
King
.
That
she
onely
tolerated
Sermons
,
and
that
so
much
against
her
will
,
as
may
testifie
how
farre
she
is
from
giving
them
power
to
appoint
Consistories
,
create
Magistrates
,
to
levy
taxes
,
to
collect
above
twenty
hundred
thousand
Florens
,
to
confound
the
marriages
of
Catholicks
and
Hereticks
,
and
consequently
their
Successions
and
Honours
.
Besides
the
Calvinisticall
Suppers
which
they
had
,
and
Congregations
;
in
most
part
whereof
,
since
they
detracted
from
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
,
and
his
subordinate
Officers
,
and
sought
by
degrees
to
introduce
a
new
Commonwealth
,
they
might
see
how
likely
it
was
that
these
things
(
which
they
call
onely
Ceremonies
of
Religion
)
should
be
permitted
by
the
Governess
,
to
the
so
great
Dishonour
of
God
and
the
King
.
That
indeed
she
had
capitulated
with
them
,
and
that
the
capitulation
was
and
shall
be
observed
;
but
not
in
things
prejudiciall
to
Religion
,
and
the
Royall
Authority
.
But
why
should
they
,
that
complain
of
the
breach
of
Articles
,
passe
over
in
silence
,
That
since
their
own
agreement
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
so
many
faithlesse
and
sacrilegious
Villanies
have
been
done
;
Churches
destroyed
,
Religious
Persons
turned
out
of
their
Monasteries
;
Hereticall
Gospellers
from
forrein
parts
,
by
force
of
Arms
brought
to
preach
,
in
places
where
their
Sermons
were
never
heard
before
;
Cities
a●d
Provinces
by
their
Letters
or
Emissaries
solicited
to
mutiny
and
rebell
;
and
diverse
other
foul
things
committed
,
whereof
the
Petitioners
themselves
were
Authours
:
for
under
their
Protection
,
the
people
have
presumed
to
seize
upon
his
Majesties
Magazines
;
to
expell
his
Officers
;
at
the
ringing
of
a
Bell
,
to
muster
in
the
fields
;
to
destroy
Monasteries
and
Gentlemens
houses
with
fire
and
sword
;
to
possesse
themselves
of
Towns
,
and
marking
out
all
Catholicks
for
the
slaughter
,
the
Governess
her self
not
excepted
:
they
would
have
made
a
generall
Massacre
in
the
Low-countreys
,
if
the
Traitours
Letters
to
them
of
Valenciens
had
not
been
intercepted
,
and
so
their
horrid
Designe
by
Gods
goodness
prevented
.
That
by
the
premisses
they
may
perceive
how
unseasonably
they
petition
for
her
Edict
to
be
revoked
,
and
the
Souldiers
disbanded
,
that
is
,
in
other
words
,
for
Iustice
to
be
disarmed
,
and
exposed
to
the
injuries
of
the
wicked
.
Let
them
not
cozen
themselves
,
she
would
do
neither
of
both
;
but
was
resolved
to
guard
the
Commonwealth
,
if
need
should
be
,
with
new
Laws
and
Souldiers
:
and
not
to
lay
down
,
especially
at
this
time
,
the
sword
that
God
puts
into
Princes
hands
.
She
therefore
advised
them
to
forbear
meddling
with
Publick
Affairs
,
and
every
one
to
mind
his
private
business
,
that
they
may
not
shortly
force
the
King
at
his
coming
to
forget
his
native
Clemency
.
That
she
her self
will
use
her
utmost
endeavours
,
to
save
the
Low-countreys
from
the
Ruine
threatned
by
these
popular
Tumults
,
which
they
have
raised
.
The
End
of
the
fifth
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
sixt
Booke
.
BUT
whilst
the
pen
was
thus
imployed
,
C.
Brederod
prepares
men
and
armes
.
Brederod
raised
some
Forces
at
Antwerp
,
and
upon
receipt
of
these
Letters
from
the
Governesse
,
made
hast
to
increase
his
number
;
of
which
he
carried
with
him
above
1400
to
Viana
,
a
Towne
of
his
own
in
Holland
,
fortified
to
that
end
a
little
while
before
.
So
doe
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
.
Part
of
these
men
marched
by
land
,
part
was
transported
in
seven
Shipps
,
followed
with
a
Uessell
laden
with
Armes
and
Ammunition
.
It
was
said
that
William
Count
Lumè
a
Marcha
,
Escanbechius
,
Villers
,
and
Malberg
were
to
bring
thither
1500
horse
from
the
Covenanteers
;
and
that
Lewis
of
Nassau
was
likewise
expected
there
,
with
the
German
Forces
under
his
Command
;
that
having
mustered
the
Army
at
Viana
,
they
might
send
them
into
severall
parts
,
as
occasion
should
require
.
This
rejoyced
the
Hereticks
,
The
Hereticks
rejoycing
who
now
openly
bragged
that
at
length
their
cause
was
well
followed
,
and
the
Nobility
revolting
from
the
King
,
had
cut
off
all
hope
of
pardon
;
That
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
besides
the
Counts
Hochstrat
,
and
Horne
,
Orange
himselfe
would
declare
for
them
;
nor
durst
Brederod
presume
as
he
had
done
,
but
that
he
relyed
on
higher
powers
:
And
many
flattering
up
Count
Brederod
.
though
it
was
conceived
,
that
amidst
those
troubles
,
he
aymed
at
the
Principality
of
Holland
,
whereunto
he
pretended
a
Title
,
and
to
that
private
end
used
the
Assistance
of
the
Lords
.
His
Ambition
was
flatter●d
by
the
Covenanteers
,
but
in
the
mean
time
every
one
had
their
particular
Designe
.
Wherefore
a
while
after
,
The
first
revolt
of
the
Cities
.
most
of
the
principall
Cities
of
the
Low-countries
,
Bolduc
.
Antwerp
,
the
Bus
,
Vtrecht
and
Maestriecht
,
Amsterdam
,
Groeningen
,
Tournay
(
besides
Valenciens
and
others
)
by
the
increase
of
their
Souldiers
seemed
to
threaten
a
desertion
from
the
King
.
Vtrecht
.
Anthony
Bomberg
of
Antwerp
fell
upon
the
Bus
,
Mastriecht
.
a
Towne
of
Brabant
,
Bomberg
one
of
the
Conspirators
invade
Bolduc
.
and
tooke
it
by
the
helpe
of
the
Hereticks
that
were
the
stronger
party
:
he
was
lately
fled
thither
,
out
of
the
storme
of
the
French
commotions
,
wherin
he
served
under
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
from
thence
being
rebandied
to
his
Country
,
as
he
was
of
an
Vnquiet
restlesse
Spirit
,
he
bounded
againe
into
the
Belgick
Tumults
;
and
increased
the
number
of
the
Covenanteers
.
But
the
Governesse
having
formerly
sent
Merodius
,
Lord
of
Peter
Semy
,
and
Scheiff
Chancellour
of
Brabant
,
to
settle
the
Motions
of
that
Towne
,
when
she
heard
they
Could
not
do
it
,
her
Excellence
commanded
the
Count
of
Megen
,
to
draw
towards
the
Town
with
some
Troopes
of
Horse
:
directing
withall
Her
Letters
at
the
same
time
both
to
the
Citizens
of
the
Bus
,
and
to
her
agents
there
,
Graciously
conferring
with
the
Citizens
about
receiving
a
Garrison
into
their
City
,
and
restoring
it
to
the
antient
Priviledges
;
and
giving
Instructions
to
Her
Agents
for
pressing
it
to
the
Magistrats
.
The
Letters
were
intercepted
by
Bomberg
,
And
coz●ning
the
Citizens
enrages
them
against
the
Governesses
Agents
.
in
place
whereof
he
counterfeited
two
others
,
as
written
from
the
Governesse
proudly
to
the
Citizens
,
and
deceiptfully
to
her
Agents
:
and
when
he
read
them
to
the
Magistrate
,
having
given
out
among
the
people
,
that
the
towne
should
have
beene
betrayed
by
Merodius
,
and
the
Chancellour
,
the
furious
Multitude
flocked
about
their
Houses
,
railing
vpon
them
for
Traytours
,
and
besieged
them
a
day
and
a
night
,
till
Bomberg
had
ripened
his
Plot.
Who
taking
the
incensed
Rabble
before
their
fury
cooled
,
the
rarest
time
for
Mischeif
,
perswaded
them
that
Count
Megen
was
the
principall
Traytour
,
And
against
Count
Megen
.
and
that
they
should
therefore
come
upon
him
whilst
he
expected
but
the
word
for
entering
of
the
Towne
.
They
easily
believed
that
Count
Megen
would
attempt
it
,
to
revenge
the
private
Iniuryes
done
to
his
Towne
of
Megen
by
those
of
the
Bus
:
which
being
their
neighbours
and
the
stronger
,
had
oppressed
them
.
Bomberg
therefore
takes
vpon
him
the
Command
in
cheife
;
and
instantly
raising
800
men
,
and
planting
some
great
Cannon
on
the
walls
when
the
Count
march'd
up
,
he
unexpectedly
fired
and
beat
him
back
,
Whom
they
beate
from
the
Walles
.
with
the
losse
onely
of
his
Plot
upon
the
Towne
,
and
an
affront
received
,
which
he
deepely
resented
.
Count
Megen
,
C.
Megen
enters
Vtrecht
,
not
having
then
sufficient
forces
to
lay
seige
to
so
strong
a
place
,
marched
to
Vtrecht
;
for
this
was
in
his
Orders
from
the
Governesse
,
and
the
charge
was
stricter
,
because
she
feared
that
Towne
,
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
Viana
,
which
was
the
general
Rendezvous
of
the
Covenanteers
.
And
they
of
Vtrecht
,
because
their
lands
daily
s●ffered
by
the
incursions
of
Brederods
Souldiers
,
willingly
received
a
Garrison
from
the
Count
,
and
by
his
directions
presently
built
a
Fort
upon
the
banke
of
the
River
Leck
,
right
against
Viana
.
Nor
was
Brederod
lesse
acti●e
,
but
in
the
interim
having
setled
Viana
,
and
C.
Brederod
Amsterdam
and
being
called
to
Amsterdam
by
the
Gheuses
,
he
came
thither
disguised
,
and
then
in
his
owne
opinion
his
hope
stood
faire
for
the
Principality
of
Holland
.
At
the
same
time
Iames
Marnixius
,
Tholouse
aymes
to
be
Lord
of
Zeland
Lord
of
Tholouse
,
one
of
the
Covenanteers
shipt
600
men
at
Antwerp
in
three
bottoms
,
and
sent
them
downe
the
water
into
Zeland
;
March
.
2.
hoping
,
whilst
other
parts
were
in
combustion
,
unobserved
in
the
Tumult
,
&
assisted
by
the
Pretour
of
Middleburgh
,
to
possesse
himself
of
Vlushing
,
and
the
whole
Island
of
Walcheren
,
which
is
the
Head
of
Zeland
.
But
the
Governesse
was
before
him
,
for
she
had
made
Cattey
a
faithfull
and
valiant
Gentleman
,
Governour
of
Vlushing
,
and
commanded
him
to
carry
some
Regiments
from
the
Marches
of
Flanders
,
and
draw
them
out
in
order
of
battaile
before
Walcheren
.
Therefore
when
the
Tholousians
came
within
sight
of
the
Island
,
But
is
disoppointed
.
they
were
easily
beat
back
;
and
vainely
expecting
Brederod
,
who
was
kept
in
action
by
Megen
,
(
t●at
appeared
with
his
horse
sometimes
before
Amsterdam
,
sometimes
before
Viana
)
they
fairely
passed
the
River
againe
into
Brabant
,
but
at
Ostervell
,
a
village
neare
Antwerp
,
He
makes
a
stand
neere
Antwerp
.
they
made
a
halt
;
and
ayming
at
things
above
their
strength
,
pitched
their
Tents
upon
the
banks
of
Scheldt
,
and
there
intrenched
:
From
whence
he
frights
the
neighbours
.
and
daily
increasing
with
multitudes
of
Exiles
and
Outlawes
that
fled
unto
them
for
protection
,
they
sent
them
out
in
partyes
to
the
adjoyning
Townes
and
Villages
;
where
they
robbed
and
fired
the
Churches
,
returning
to
the
Army
loaded
with
spoyle
;
and
frighting
or
incouraging
Antwerp
:
according
to
the
severall
factions
within
the
City
.
But
the
Governesse
particularly
fearing
Antwerp
,
Beavor
is
sent
against
him
with
this
command
.
lest
Tholouse
might
bring
in
his
Army
,
and
strengthen
the
Gheuses
,
calling
to
her
Philip
Lanoy
,
Lord
of
Beavor
,
a
noble
and
industrious
commander
,
she
said
,
I
call
God
to
witnesse
,
I
am
unwilling
,
and
with
much
reluctation
forced
to
a
War
;
the
Fame
of
Uictory
,
(
a
glory
,
that
hath
wrought
with
many
Women
,
and
might
with
me
,
out
of
the
sense
of
my
Fathers
invincible
and
martiall
Bloud
)
I
never
aspired
unto
,
in
my
Province
of
the
Low-countries
.
But
since
with
stubborne-natured
and
implacable
wicked
men
,
neither
by
indulgence
nor
pardon
I
have
beene
able
to
effect
any
thing
,
but
onely
the
lessening
of
my
Authority
and
their
feare
;
truly
I
should
not
lay
to
heart
either
the
cause
of
Religion
,
or
of
the
King
and
Country
,
if
I
should
not
at
last
,
by
making
new
examples
,
punish
their
perfidiousnesse
,
imboldened
by
my
too
much
Lenity
;
and
by
force
of
Armes
(
which
through
your
valour
I
may
easily
effect
)
endeavour
to
destroy
these
Enemies
and
Rebells
,
sometimes
bringing
in
Heresie
to
raise
Tumults
,
sometimes
plotting
to
take
Armes
and
breaking
into
open
Hostility
.
Courage
therefore
,
Beavor
,
for
I
have
chosen
thee
,
to
revenge
this
Treason
to
Majesty
Divine
,
and
Humane
.
And
since
it
is
necessary
to
be
speedily
at
Ostervell
,
take
thy
Commission
and
be
gone
;
fight
with
Tholouse
,
whose
tumultuary
Forces
without
opposition
plunder
the
Country
,
terrible
only
to
such
as
entertaine
them
.
Be
sure
that
pitty
move
thee
not
to
give
them
quarter
upon
any
termes
;
but
those
wicked
men
that
have
committed
unpardonable
Villanies
,
do
thou
,
without
pause
or
mercy
,
destroy
with
fire
and
sword
.
Having
thus
instructed
the
Generall
,
her
Excellence
commanded
him
to
take
out
of
the
Garrison
of
Bruxells
300.
Musketteres
,
and
joyne
to
them
the
Flanders
Horse
,
lately
called
back
from
Wallacron
,
under
the
command
of
Valentine
Pardieu
Lord
of
Mott
,
Valentine
Pardieu
.
with
the
Foot
companies
of
the
Counts
Aremberge
,
and
Barlamont
.
Besides
,
she
gave
him
many
of
her
owne
Life-Guard
,
and
enjoyned
him
with
this
Army
to
march
against
Tholouse
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
hinders
the
Antwerpers
from
Sal●ying
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
that
governed
Antwerp
,
imagining
what
the
Governesse
would
doe
,
had
tooke
order
the
day
before
Beavor
came
to
Ostervell
,
that
the
Bridge
between
that
and
Antwerp
should
be
broken
:
lest
the
Gheuses
sallying
out
of
Antwerp
,
should
help
the
Tholousians
(
as
he
signified
to
the
Governesse
by
Marius
Carduin
)
or
more
probably
lest
,
to
succour
Beavor
,
the
Bridge
should
give
passage
to
the
Catholiques
,
whose
cause
he
could
not
desert
,
nor
would
defend
.
Also
by
his
command
,
the
next
day
,
all
the
ports
of
Antwerp
were
shut
,
the
Citizens
wondring
what
should
be
his
reason
;
They
fight
at
Ostervell
.
when
on
the
suddaine
hearing
the
thunder
of
Cannon
hard
by
the
Towne
,
The
Citizens
of
Antwerp
.
they
ran
to
the
wals
,
and
saw
a
Battaile
fought
at
Ostervell
.
They
knew
the
Ensignes
of
both
Armies
,
See
the
Battell
from
the
walls
.
They
act
their
different
wishes
to
both
sides
.
displayed
alongst
the
River
side
,
and
almost
heard
the
cryes
both
of
those
that
charged
,
and
fell
.
Nor
did
all
the
Towne
behold
that
Martiall
Scene
with
the
same
wishes
,
but
shouted
according
to
their
severall
inclinations
,
with
divers
kinds
of
clamour
,
as
if
they
had
been
upon
a
Stage
:
sometimes
chearefully
incouraging
their
Partie
,
sometimes
doubtfull
,
and
crying
shame
upon
them
,
they
shooke
their
hands
and
moved
their
bodies
,
as
if
they
themselves
were
really
in
the
Feild
,
striking
or
avoyding
Blowes
.
Till
the
routed
Tholousians
fled
.
For
Beavor
had
been
so
quick
in
his
march
,
that
comming
upon
them
before
they
could
well
arme
themselves
,
The
Tholousians
defeated
.
and
repaire
to
their
Colours
,
they
had
scarce
time
to
put
their
men
in
Order
of
Battaile
.
Yet
for
a
while
they
stood
.
At
first
their
number
imboldened
them
,
and
at
last
their
Houses
and
Fortifications
saved
them
.
But
those
being
fired
,
part
of
them
were
burnt
in
their
owne
dwellings
;
some
few
slaine
in
the
Field
,
but
the
most
forced
to
leap
in
the
River
,
and
either
drowned
,
or
as
they
swam
,
shot
in
the
backs
.
Tholouse
himselfe
despairing
of
Releife
or
Pardon
tooke
a
Barne
,
and
was
there
burnt
.
Their
Generall
burned
.
There
fell
at
this
Battaile
(
the
first
that
was
fought
with
the
Low-country
Rebells
)
1500.
of
the
Gheuses
.
About
300.
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
all
put
to
the
Sword
by
Beavors
command
,
because
it
was
conceived
the
Antwerpers
would
sally
out
,
and
assist
the
Remainder
of
their
conquered
Friends
.
And
indeed
when
the
Calvinists
saw
their
Brethren
routed
,
The
Calvinists
would
have
sallyed
out
of
Antwerp
to
helpe
their
Fellowes
.
But
finding
themselves
lockt
in
they
grew
rageous
.
and
put
to
flight
(
for
it
troubled
not
the
Lutherans
,
who
hate
Calvinists
farre
more
then
they
doe
Catholiques
)
presently
taking
up
Armes
,
they
marched
directly
to
the
Bridge
to
succour
their
distressed
Party
.
But
when
they
found
the
Bridge
broken
downe
,
and
saw
the
Ports
shut
up
,
they
ran
through
the
Streets
,
as
if
they
had
been
drunke
,
and
cryed
Arme
,
Arme.
And
in
foure
houres
space
14000.
men
were
come
together
,
having
neither
any
certaine
Generall
,
nor
resolution
whether
to
make
way
through
the
Ports
,
or
turne
their
fury
upon
those
that
kept
them
in
.
They
say
Tholouse
his
Wife
,
in
Antwerp
,
helped
forward
this
combustion
.
For
understanding
the
Defeate
and
Danger
of
her
Husband
,
Tholouse's
wife
sets
them
on
.
(
his
Death
as
yet
she
knew
not
)
almost
out
of
her
wits
,
she
ranne
about
the
Towne
,
howling
,
and
crying
to
the
Calvinsts
for
Assistance
or
Revenge
.
And
now
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
with
Count
Hochstrat
(
meeting
these
furious
Rebells
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
opposes
them
with
danger
to
himselfe
.
doubted
not
by
the
Majesty
of
his
presence
,
and
their
great
opinion
of
him
,
easily
ro
quiet
this
Distemper
,
and
began
to
give
them
reasons
why
the
Bridge
was
broke
,
for
feare
the
conquering
Army
,
having
a
Party
within
the
Towne
,
should
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
But
the
rest
of
his
words
were
drowned
with
hideous
cryes
and
Railings
.
They
called
him
Traytour
to
the
Cause
,
and
then
he
found
by
experience
,
The
Insurrection
of
the
Calvinists
increaseth
.
that
Majesty
without
strength
is
not
safe
among
the
incensed
multitude
.
Nay
one
of
those
Calvinisticall
Rogues
set
a
Pistoll
to
the
Prince
his
brest
,
as
if
he
would
give
fire
upon
him
:
so
much
dares
the
basest
Rascall
animated
by
his
contagious
Fellowes
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
therefore
thought
it
well
for
the
present
,
if
he
could
get
off
;
for
the
number
&
boldnesse
of
the
Calvinists
increased
.
And
now
seizing
upon
the
Merian
Bridge
,
and
taking
the
Cannon
out
of
the
Magazine
,
they
drew
them
upon
their
carriages
,
They
take
up
Armes
.
and
planted
them
against
the
Court
,
resolving
to
set
up
a
new
Magistrate
;
madly
and
barbarously
proclaiming
that
all
the
Clergie
and
Religious
should
be
turned
out
of
the
Towne
.
Nor
lesse
active
on
the
other
part
,
The
Catholicks
and
Lutherans
march
against
them
led
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
was
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
taught
by
his
late
danger
,
commanded
sixe
Companies
of
the
Garrison
Souldiers
to
guard
the
Pi●zza
,
and
the
Mint
,
and
drawing
after
him
a
huge
sort
of
Lutherans
,
joyned
them
to
the
Catholiques
,
whereof
no
lesse
then
8000
had
armed
themselves
.
The
Catholiques
and
Lutherans
formed
into
a
Body
,
with
Colours
flying
marched
to
the
Pallace
of
Justice
,
and
there
made
a
Stand
,
ready
to
defend
it
,
if
the
Calvinists
should
attempt
any
thing
;
and
these
,
as
if
they
would
fight
,
came
on
,
and
presenting
their
Muskets
seemed
to
expect
the
word
.
When
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
attended
by
all
the
Senate
,
and
a
strong
Guard
of
Souldiers
,
The
Calvinists
terrifyed
.
came
to
the
Calvinists
,
and
with
a
commanding
countenance
,
advised
them
to
lay
down
Armes
,
if
they
had
any
Demands
to
make
,
they
might
be
more
easily
obtained
without
Tumult
:
if
they
did
otherwise
,
he
swore
he
would
be
a
perpetuall
Enemy
to
the
name
of
Calvin
.
Whereat
the
Calvinists
seeming
to
be
dismayed
submitted
,
as
if
it
were
in
Honour
to
the
Prince
;
when
indeed
they
found
themselves
much
too
weak
for
the
Catholique
and
Lutheran
Forces
,
to
which
the
Italian
and
Spanish
Merchants
flocked
in
great
numbers
armed
,
fearing
they
should
finally
be
plundered
by
the
Calvinists
,
who
had
either
to
that
end
begun
the
Tumult
,
or
at
least
would
so
conclude
.
Therefore
Hostages
being
given
and
received
on
both
sides
,
and
quieted
upon
conditions
the
Calvinists
upon
certaine
conditions
(
which
both
they
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
took
their
Oaths
to
see
observed
)
for
the
present
laid
downe
Armes
:
which
notwithstanding
were
shortly
taken
up
againe
,
both
by
the
Calvinists
and
Lutherans
,
when
they
heard
of
the
Siege
and
Danger
of
Valenciens
,
The
seige
of
Valenciens
.
occasioned
in
this
manner
.
Among
the
towns
that
after
the
Church
Robberyes
,
refused
to
submit
unto
authority
,
one
was
Valenciens
,
animated
by
a
strong
faction
of
Hereticks
,
The
Condition
of
the
City
.
and
by
their
owne
nature
;
being
like
the
rest
of
the
people
of
Haynolt
,
impatient
of
Subiection
;
insomuch
as
they
have
a
proud
Proverb
,
that
Haynolt
is
only
subiect
to
God
,
and
the
Sun
.
And
they
were
the
freer
,
because
of
their
Vicinity
to
France
,
which
being
considered
the
Valencenians
were
ever
ruled
with
a
gentler
hand
,
but
with
a
more
attentiue
eye
.
The
Governesse
was
very
fearefull
,
lest
the
French
if
they
stirred
at
that
time
might
first
lay
hold
vpon
this
key
to
the
frontiers
,
especially
because
they
knew
that
one
Grange
of
Narbon
a
Calvinist
Minister
by
his
French
Lectures
had
now
confounded
all
in
Valenciens
,
and
much
increased
the
commerce
betweene
the
Valencenians
,
The
Valencenians
commanded
by
her
Excellence
to
receive
a
Garison
.
and
the
French
.
The
Governesse
having
many
times
written
to
the
Magistrate
about
it
,
at
last
,
when
she
found
her selfe
strong
enough
,
she
sent
an
expresse
commanding
him
to
receiue
a
Garrison
into
the
Towne
,
of
those
men
commanded
by
Philip
Norcarmius
of
St
Aldegund
,
Lieuetenant
Governour
of
Haynolt
for
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
then
Ambassadour
in
Spaine
:
December
.
1567.
And
that
by
these
Souldiers
nothing
was
intended
but
the
Authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
Concord
of
the
People
.
They
seeme
willing
,
Norcarmius
coming
to
the
Towne
in
the
Evening
was
met
by
Commissioners
from
the
Magistrate
of
Valenciens
,
affirming
they
had
ever
beene
and
ever
would
be
faithfull
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Governesse
;
withall
they
demanded
,
how
many
men
he
would
quarter
in
in
the
towne
,
desiring
him
to
be
contented
with
as
few
as
might
be
.
But
in
the
morning
,
But
at
their
appointed
time
fly
off
.
at
the
time
when
they
had
promised
to
receiue
his
Garrison
,
new
commissioners
came
from
the
Burghers
and
told
him
,
that
by
the
industry
of
the
Hereticks
running
all
night
from
house
to
house
,
the
People
had
changed
their
minds
,
&
were
resolved
not
to
admit
the
Garrison
,
and
to
write
their
Reasons
for
it
to
the
Governesse
.
But
Norcarmius
terribly
offended
with
that
Inconstancy
and
affront
departed
,
threatning
Ruine
to
the
City
.
Their
Messengers
he
carried
away
Prisoners
,
but
because
that
was
against
the
Law
of
Nations
,
four
dayes
after
he
sent
them
back
,
by
command
from
the
Governesse
.
For
these
Reasons
.
And
indeed
the
Towne
presented
her
Excellence
their
Reasons
for
not
admitting
a
Garrison
of
Norcarmius
his
men
,
as
well
because
they
feared
he
would
Vse
them
cruelly
,
and
like
Enemyes
,
by
reason
of
his
different
Religion
;
as
likewise
they
were
perswaded
that
Garrison
was
to
have
come
in
,
without
the
consents
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Count
Egmont
,
Horne
,
and
Hochstrate
.
But
if
those
foure
Lords
would
ingage
,
for
the
Security
of
the
Towne
,
it
should
immediately
submit
.
Which
offended
C.
Egmont
.
This
touched
Egmont
to
the
quick
,
who
of
the
foure
was
only
present
when
these
Letters
were
read
in
Senate
,
he
therfore
professed
,
that
he
and
his
Collegues
had
greivous
Iniury
done
them
by
these
men
.
And
much
more
the
governesse
.
But
the
Governesse
thought
her selfe
most
iniuried
,
her
Power
being
looked
upon
as
inferiour
to
the
Authority
of
these
Lords
.
Therefore
implacably
offended
,
Who
resolves
to
beseige
them
she
resolved
to
revenge
this
Scorne
,
and
no
longer
expecting
the
kings
Presence
;
sent
for
Norcarmius
,
and
Cressonerius
an
excellent
Engineere
,
determining
by
their
advise
to
lay
speedy
S●ege
to
Valenciens
,
appointing
Commanders
,
and
giving
Order
for
all
necessaryes
.
But
first
sends
againe
to
them
to
receive
a
Garrison
.
By
Norcarmius
she
sent
a
Letter
(
writt
in
the
Stile
of
Anger
)
briefe
and
decretory
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
Magistrate
,
before
he
should
at●acque
the
Towne
;
wherein
she
commanded
the
Valencenians
in
the
Kings
name
immediately
to
receiue
foure
Troopes
of
Horse
,
and
as
many
companies
of
Foote
yeilding
Obedience
to
Norcarmius
,
Governour
of
their
province
;
which
if
they
refused
to
doe
,
she
declared
them
Enemies
to
their
King
and
Country
.
And
upon
their
refusall
declares
them
Rebells
.
They
obstinately
stood
out
,
and
therefore
,
by
the
Kings
Edict
,
were
proscribed
,
and
their
Goods
confiscated
.
The
Reasons
of
this
Proceeding
the
Governesse
wrote
severally
to
the
Provinces
;
That
she
had
often
admonished
the
Valencenians
,
Writing
to
the
Provinces
.
not
to
suffer
the
Hereticks
,
Decemb.
14
co●trary
to
her
agreement
with
the
Covenanters
,
1566.
to
possesse
themselves
of
Catholique
Churches
,
and
to
preach
within
the
City
:
nor
to
protect
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
,
Guy
Brare
of
Mons.
especially
Grange
and
his
Companion
,
five
yeares
before
condemned
at
Tournay
;
if
they
could
not
doe
it
of
themselves
,
1567.
then
to
receive
a
Garrison
from
Norcarmius
to
that
end
;
but
they
contemning
both
these
Proposalls
,
SHE
in
the
King●
name
declared
them
Tratours
,
and
besieged
them
,
to
bring
downe
their
pride
:
Commanding
upon
paine
of
death
,
that
no
one
,
either
with
Advise
,
Armes
,
money
,
or
otherwise
should
presume
to
assist
them
,
or
goe
armed
within
their
Liberties
,
or
be
present
at
any
of
their
Meetings
;
and
that
whosoever
should
doe
the
contrary
,
did
it
against
his
King
and
Country
.
The
Gheuse●
every
where
perplexed
.
This
Newes
troubled
the
whole
Faction
of
the
Gheuses
,
and
because
it
much
concerned
them
to
incourage
their
Friends
in
such
an
Exigent
,
presently
Letters
were
directed
from
the
Consistories
of
diverse
Cities
to
the
Valencenians
bidding
them
be
resolute
,
and
fearelesse
,
for
shortly
the
besieged
should
be
relieved
:
and
the
besiegers
called
away
to
quench
a
fire
kindled
in
another
place
.
Nor
were
these
vaine
Brags
.
The
Tournay-Gheuses
take
up
armes
.
for
a
few
dayes
after
,
not
farre
from
Tournay
,
4000
of
the
Gheuses
tooke
the
Field
,
Vnder
the
command
of
Sorean
.
Their
Designe
was
to
take
L'isle
the
chiefe
City
of
French
Flanders
.
They
were
put
vpon
it
by
certaine
Consistorian
Merchants
,
With
a
designe
to
surprize
●●isle
.
great
rich
men
and
dwellers
in
that
City
.
The
Plot
was
so
laid
,
that
vpon
a
day
when
Maximilian
Rassinghem
Governour
of
L'isle
must
necessarily
be
out
of
Towne
,
Decem.
22.
the
calvinists
should
goe
,
as
they
were
accustomed
,
1566.
to
their
Sermons
in
the
Fields
,
and
in
their
Returne
the
Souldiers
of
Tournay
should
come
in
mingled
among
them
,
1567.
the
Merchants
undertaking
to
have
an
eye
upon
the
Citizens
of
L'isle
,
that
they
did
not
in
their
Comming
back
shut
the
Gates
against
them
.
The
Armenterians
conspire
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
keep
Rassinghem
,
away
,
some
Foote
Companyes
,
of
the
Towne
of
Armenter
,
Their
Plot
discovered
.
had
Orders
to
plunder
the
Country
about
Lisle
The
Governesse
having
intelligence
of
the
whole
Designe
,
writt
in
good
time
to
Norcarmius
,
(
Lying
before
Valenciens
)
with
part
of
his
Forces
to
oppose
the
enemyes
Practice
,
first
acquainting
the
Governour
of
Lisle
with
his
advance
.
Rassinghem
falls
upon
the
Arment●rians
.
Rassinghem
had
already
heard
of
the
Souldiers
of
Armenter
,
and
without
further
delay
,
chusing
out
150
Foot
,
and
about
50
Dragoones
,
fought
with
them
neare
the
Village
of
Waterloch
.
The
Armenterians
were
300
and
odd
,
most
of
them
fresh
water
Souldiers
,
with
a
Captaine
more
ignorant
then
themselves
,
one
Cornelius
a
Calvinist
Minister
,
that
from
a
Smith
,
was
become
a
Preacher
,
and
from
a
Preacher
a
Souldier
:
1567.
Nor
did
he
then
with
any
more
skill
handle
his
Armes
,
then
he
used
to
do
his
Text.
Destroys
them
.
For
at
the
very
first
Charge
,
being
frighted
,
relinquishing
his
men
,
this
hare
in
a
Helmet
fled
out
of
the
Field
.
Two
hundred
and
thirty
of
his
Disciples
were
slaine
,
and
presently
stripped
of
their
armes
,
leaving
Rassinghem
Victorious
without
bloud
.
And
following
his
Victory
enters
Lisle
.
Who
with
his
Triumphant
Souldiers
laded
with
the
Spoiles
of
the
enemy
entering
into
Lisle
,
the
newes
of
that
sudden
execution
made
the
feare
of
the
City
greater
,
then
his
honour
by
the
Defeat
of
such
an
inconsiderable
Enemy
.
Their
consistoriall
Counsell
was
therefore
now
at
their
witts
end
;
and
the
Souldiers
of
Tournay
hearing
of
the
Armentarians
Overthrow
,
From
thence
pursues
them
of
Tournay
.
retreated
from
Lisle
to
Lanoy
,
which
shutting
their
Gates
against
them
,
their
Generall
Sorean
indeavouring
to
take
the
Towne
,
gave
Norcarmius
time
to
overtake
him
.
But
before
Norcarmius
came
vp
,
Rassinghem
vnderstanding
by
the
Armenterian
Prisoners
that
the
Gheuses
of
Tournay
were
marching
towards
him
,
raising
as
many
of
the
Country
as
he
could
upon
the
suddaine
,
resolved
instantly
to
fall
upon
them
,
not
imagining
that
Norcarmius
besieging
Valenciens
had
the
same
Designe
.
T●e
Errour
.
And
it
fortuned
that
Rassinghem
sending
out
some
Scouts
,
1567.
as
the
manner
is
,
to
discover
the
strength
and
motion
of
the
enemy
,
they
fell
vpon
the
like
number
of
Horse
sent
by
Norcarmius
to
the
same
intent
,
〈…〉
.
and
as
night
and
suspicion
doses
the
mind
,
either
Partly
mistaking
their
fellowes
for
the
enemy
,
fired
upon
one
another
,
and
one
or
two
being
shot
,
retired
,
frighting
and
affrighted
.
While
this
Accident
held
Rassinghem
in
suspense
,
Norcarmius
comes
first
upon
the
Place
.
Norcarmius
,
by
other
meanes
understanding
the
Enemy
to
be
neere
Lanoy
,
presently
marched
thither
,
and
going
to
order
his
men
for
a
Bataille
,
her
perceiued
the
Gheuses
too
weake
for
the
open
Feild
,
by
little
and
little
fell
backe
into
the
lanes
trenched
with
Ditches
,
and
bulwarkt
with
Woods
.
Wherefore
he
sent
thither
three
Companyes
of
musketteers
,
Fights
with
the
Gheuses
of
Tournay
.
with
some
Pikes
mixed
among
them
,
which
he
him selfe
followed
with
the
Horse
.
The
Gheuses
stood
the
first
Charge
indifferent
stoutly
,
and
shot
off
some
small
Field-Pieces
that
guarded
the
mouth
of
the
Lanes
.
Nay
,
thought
many
fel
,
they
filled
vp
their
places
with
fresh
men
,
&
without
much
Difficulty
taking
the
Advantage
of
those
Straits
beat
back
the
Norcarmians
.
Makes
a
great
slaughter
of
them
.
But
at
last
,
the
Avenue
being
opened
by
the
Pikes
,
the
Horse
and
Foote
breaking
in
,
they
gaue
back
,
1567.
were
routed
,
fled
,
and
in
the
Flight
(
more
Dangerous
then
in
the
Battaile
)
were
killed
like
sacrificed
Beasts
:
A
few
,
with
their
Generall
Sorean
,
but
dividing
themselues
,
escaped
through
the
woods
.
Norcarmius
,
with
the
Losse
of
only
six
men
,
having
taken
nine
of
the
Enemyes
Colours
,
twentie
Field-Pieces
,
and
two
Barrells
of
Powder
,
though
it
best
to
follow
the
Opportunity
,
C●mmand●
Tournay
to
receive
a
Garrison
.
and
to
march
with
his
men
(
now
fleshed
,
and
,
desirous
of
Victory
)
up
to
the
Walls
of
Tournay
:
and
sending
a
Trumpet
to
the
Towne
,
commanded
them
,
in
the
name
of
the
Governesse
,
to
receive
a
Garrison
of
his
men
:
if
they
denyed
,
or
paused
,
he
would
use
his
Victorious
Armes
.
The
Townsmen
hearing
,
The
City
obeye●
by
such
as
fled
out
of
the
Battaile
,
that
their
Army
was
defeated
,
being
struck
with
the
suddaine
and
armed
Summons
of
Norcarmius
the
Conquerour
at
their
Gates
,
and
Feare
within
their
hearts
,
depriving
them
both
of
time
and
reason
for
consulting
,
they
yielded
to
mercy
.
He
entered
the
Towne
triumphantly
,
He
enters
as
a
Conquerour
.
and
forthwith
disarmed
the
people
,
sending
Souldiers
from
House
to
House
(
which
he
did
afterwards
through
all
the
Signiory
of
Tournay
)
that
tooke
away
their
Armes
,
and
carryed
them
to
the
Magazine
.
Then
he
imprisoned
the
Incendiaryes
,
Punishes
the
Citizens
.
and
restored
the
Bishop
and
Clergy
to
their
Honour
and
Authority
.
Lastly
he
put
downe
the
Consistoryes
,
and
prohibited
all
such
kind
of
Meetings
,
the
common
Forges
of
Sedition
,
thereby
absolutely
disinabling
the
Hereticall
Faction
in
that
City
.
This
done
,
by
Command
from
the
Governesse
he
made
Iohn
Croy
Count
of
Reuse
Leiutenant-Governour
of
Tournay
for
Montiny
,
who
was
yet
in
Spaine
;
soe
leaving
eight
Foot
Companyes
in
the
Towne
,
Returnes
to
the
Seige
of
Valenciens
.
besides
450
Garrison
Souldiers
in
the
Fort
,
he
returned
to
the
Siege
of
Valenciens
,
and
was
ready
to
storme
it
when
the
Governesse
should
command
.
But
she
being
to
consult
the
King
,
presently
after
the
render
of
Tournay
,
The
Governesse
consults
the
King
about
storming
of
the
Town
.
with
the
Newes
of
the
Victory
,
writt
to
his
Maiesty
her
Resolution
to
take
Valenciens
by
assault
,
because
the
beseiged
adding
Obstinacy
to
Rebellion
,
had
made
diverse
Sallyes
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
beate
vp
the
Quarters
of
his
Maiestyes
men
,
as
in
Contempt
of
the
King
.
His
Majesty
will
not
give
way
to
it
.
His
Maiesty
though
he
disliked
not
the
Siege
,
yet
intimated
,
that
he
should
have
better
liked
noe
Siege
;
now
since
it
was
gone
soe
farre
,
February
1
it
concerned
his
Honour
to
continue
it
:
but
it
likewise
concerned
his
clemency
and
Affection
to
his
Subjects
,
to
forbeare
the
Battery
of
the
Towne
,
a●d
putting
them
to
the
Sword
:
lest
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
should
destroy
the
Innocent
,
together
with
the
guilty
.
The
Governesse
should
therefore
try
all
wayes
to
win
the
besieged
to
yield
without
fighting
,
which
was
feizible
,
witnesse
the
example
of
Tournay
.
But
if
the
Rebells
stubbornesse
could
not
be
broken
,
but
only
by
Armes
;
his
Majesty
would
not
have
the
Town
stormed
,
before
his
pleasure
was
known
,
and
two
Regiments
come
out
of
Germany
.
But
these
cautions
were
given
to
no
purpose
,
the
besieged
growing
every
day
more
obstinat
.
Whereupon
the
Governesse
protracts
the
siege
and
drawes
a
line
about
the
Towne
.
Therfore
the
Governesse
commanded
Norcarmius
to
make
his
approches
neerer
,
to
look
more
narrowly
unto
the
cutting
off
all
Victua●l
,
and
commerce
:
and
to
present
his
Cannon
and
Army
as
prepared
for
a
generall
Assault
;
so
by
frighting
and
wearying
the
Enemy
,
to
spinne
out
time
,
till
the
German
Regiments
should
arrive
,
commanded
by
Oberstein
,
and
Scouwenberg
.
She
likewise
writ
to
the
King
,
that
Mercy
was
fruitlesse
,
that
she
and
the
Senate
thought
it
necessary
before
they
were
better
fortified
or
relieved
to
take
the
Towne
,
Febr.
17.
which
Norcarmius
was
of
Opinion
might
be
effected
in
eight
dayes
;
She
Presses
the
King
by
Letters
.
and
that
Delay
would
be
dangerous
,
lest
the
Gheuses
(
being
inraged
all
over
the
Low-Countryes
,
and
upon
the
Borders
of
France
)
might
have
time
to
raise
an
Army
.
1567.
But
all
this
moved
not
the
KING
,
March
13.
who
dispatched
back
his
Adviso
with
more
then
ordinary
speed
,
The
King
wishes
her
to
deal
more
gently
with
the
besieged
and
gives
a
rule
for
it
.
that
they
should
hold
off
,
and
rather
take
the
Towne
by
Feare
,
then
by
the
Sword
;
perhaps
starved
and
wearyed
,
they
might
yield
:
yet
if
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
to
force
them
(
which
he
must
leave
to
their
Iudgement
that
were
upon
the
Place
)
then
he
would
have
these
commands
principally
observed
.
First
,
that
raising
their
Batteries
and
planting
their
Cannon
,
they
should
prove
them
with
the●●
Preparations
and
Fore-runners
of
a
Storme
;
leaving
them
in
the
meane
time
some
space
of
Repentance
.
Then
if
they
yielded
not
,
they
should
storme
the
Towne
,
and
do
the
Duty
of
Souldiers
:
but
yet
forbeare
to
do
execution
,
not
only
upon
Children
,
Old-men
,
and
Women
,
but
that
no
Citizen
whatsoever
,
She
obeyes
.
should
be
killed
in
cold
bloud
.
The
Governesse
well
weighing
this
letter
,
though
she
knew
it
was
more
mercifull
then
opportune
(
because
about
the
same
time
a
Company
of
sacrilegious
Villaines
,
sallying
out
of
Valenciens
,
had
fired
cerraine
Monasteries
that
stood
neere
the
Towne
,
and
brought
the
plunder
of
them
into
Valenciens
)
yet
mindfull
both
of
his
Majesties
,
and
her
owne
moderation
,
And
sends
to
them
Count
Egmont
,
and
Duke
Ar●●chot
.
she
resolved
to
leave
nothing
unattempted
.
It
was
told
her
,
the
Valencenians
bore
an
implacable
hatred
to
Norcarmius
;
she
therefore
sent
to
them
two
of
the
Lords
,
Lamorall
Count
Egmont
,
and
Philip
Croy
Duke
of
Areschot
:
to
see
if
they
,
by
their
Authority
,
could
bring
the
Towne
to
consider
of
their
Safety
.
Who
perswade
●hem
to
obe●ie●ce
.
These
Lords
sending
for
the
Valencenian
Commissioners
gently
admonished
them
,
to
lay
downe
their
Fury
and
Obstinacy
that
would
not
secure
them
,
when
their
Walls
should
be
battered
with
the
Cannon
;
for
to
that
day
,
their
City
had
stood
,
not
by
their
strength
,
but
by
the
King
's
and
Governesse's
Mercy
.
That
they
found
by
sufficient
experience
,
how
vaine
it
was
to
expect
forreine
Ayde
.
That
the
French
stirred
not
in
the
Quarrell
,
and
if
they
should
,
it
would
bee
neither
handsome
nor
advantageous
,
for
the
Low-country-men
to
be
assisted
by
their
antient
Enemies
.
The
Consistories
of
Antwerp
,
being
distracted
into
factions
;
what
had
they
yet
done
?
These
of
Tournay
had
taken
Armes
,
but
were
withall
suppressed
.
They
of
the
Bus
and
others
,
had
enough
to
do
to
looke
to
themselves
;
all
the
hope
left
them
must
be
in
Tholouse
,
but
he
and
his
whole
Army
(
let
them
not
deceive
themselves
)
were
destroyed
by
Beavor
,
in
the
sight
of
Antwerp
.
Who
cou●d
be
now
expected
or
from
whence
,
to
come
and
raise
the
Siege
?
They
ought
therefore
to
redeeme
their
pride
by
their
Repentance
,
and
by
their
Duty
,
and
Obedience
to
prevent
(
whilst
yet
they
might
)
their
Princes
Indignation
,
and
their
Countryes
Ruine
.
Proposing
conditions
Having
premised
this
,
they
read
the
conditions
offered
by
the
Governesse
;
that
the
Valencenians
should
render
their
City
,
and
receive
a
Garrison
,
That
after
their
rendring
the
Towne
,
and
receiving
a
Garrison
,
those
that
would
obey
the
King
,
should
have
Liberty
to
remaine
in
Valenciens
;
the
rest
immediately
after
the
Surrender
were
to
depart
the
Towne
,
but
in
vains
.
carrying
with
them
all
their
portable
Goods
.
The
Commissioners
reported
this
Offer
to
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
which
were
prepossessed
with
wicked
Counsels
;
their
hearts
hardned
,
especially
with
Grange's
Sermons
,
a
man
eloquent
with
a
mischeife
to
the
Publique
;
They
were
confirmed
in
their
Obstinacy
by
a
Rumour
that
Tholouse
had
the
Day
,
and
Beavor
was
fled
,
cunningly
given
out
by
the
Hereticks
,
to
amuse
the
Towne
,
and
hinder
them
from
crediting
Tholouse
his
overthrow
,
at
least
to
suspend
their
beliefe
,
so
long
as
the
Commissioners
treated
.
Who
returning
to
Areschot
and
Egmont
,
they
,
when
they
saw
nothing
was
done
by
the
Valencenians
,
and
themselves
slighted
,
in
great
fury
threatning
the
Towne
,
presently
dismissed
the
Commissioners
.
And
Egmont
(
whose
military
heart
,
and
therefore
more
sensible
of
a
Provocation
,
was
grievously
offended
at
the
Obstinacy
of
the
Besieged
)
that
very
day
and
the
night
following
,
with
Cressonerius
in
his
Company
,
viewing
the
Walls
,
and
sounding
of
the
Ditch
,
assured
the
Governesse
,
that
Valenciens
might
be
taken
in
a
very
little
time
.
A
gene●all
Ass●●lt
resolved
〈◊〉
.
But
for
as
much
as
the
King●s
commands
were
obeyed
in
admonishing
and
terriying
of
the
Towne
,
and
that
her
Excel●ence
heard
the
German
Forces
were
at
hand
,
specially
being
vexed
with
the
Newes
of
a
Sally
made
by
the
Valencenians
in
the
night
to
beat
up
Quarters
,
she
commanded
Norcarmius
,
that
making
his
Approaches
still
nearer
,
without
further
Delay
,
yet
according
to
the
King's
Instructions
,
The
〈◊〉
of
Valenciens
.
he
should
storme
the
Towne
.
Valenciens
is
no
lesse
strongly
then
pleasantly
situated
,
part
thereof
standing
on
a
rising
Ground
,
and
the
rest
lying
on
a
Levell
,
invironed
with
Walls
,
Towers
,
and
Ditches
;
the
River
Schelt
running
through
the
midst
of
it
,
and
falling
into
the
River
of
Rouell
,
1567.
they
flow
round
about
the
Walls
:
and
make
the
Place
almost
inaccessible
.
But
Norcarmius
,
knowing
he
had
to
do
with
an
ignorant
Enemy
,
and
that
the
Towne
was
like
a
strong
Body
governed
by
a
weake
Soule
;
finding
the
Ditch
to
be
narrow
in
some
places
,
and
the
Bankes
by
negligence
fallen
downe
:
with
a
great
and
gallant
Resolution
began
the
Assault
;
and
calling
in
part
of
his
Forces
,
that
were
set
to
keep
the
Pas●es
,
Norcarmius
.
takes
the
S●b
urb●
.
and
to
cut
off
Provisions
,
under
the
C●mmand
of
G●spar
Lord
of
Bill
,
Gaspar
〈◊〉
Lord
of
Bill
.
he
tooke
M●ns-gate
,
a
Port
of
the
Suburbs
,
in
the
●ight
.
From
thence
,
with
some
Companies
of
Haynolter●
,
piying
those
that
came
upon
the
Walls
with
Musket-shot
,
so
as
none
du●st
put
out
their
Heads
,
Cressonerius
with
wonderfull
dexterity
raised
a
M●unt
,
scaled
the
Walls
,
〈…〉
.
and
with
the
losse
of
very
few
of
his
men
,
ob●erving
the
discipline
of
Warre
,
he
faced
and
beat
the
Enemy
f●om
their
Workes
.
And
so
dividing
his
Forces
under
the
Commands
of
M●ximilian
Count
of
Bolduc
,
〈…〉
Charles
Mansf●ldt
Son
to
Count
Ernest
,
and
Egidius
Lord
of
Hierg
,
〈…〉
he
gave
the
generall
Assault
;
first
making
his
Battery
with
10
pi●ces
of
great
Cannon
,
then
with
20.
besides
other
lesser
Guns
,
with
so
great
an
Impression
,
that
within
lesse
then
foure
houres
space
their
prime
Workes
about
the
wall
were
beaten
down
.
The
Citisens
terrified
with
such
a
beginning
,
sent
two
Trumpets
to
intreat
,
●hat
Norcarmius
would
please
to
give
safe
Conduct
unto
their
Commissioners
to
treat
for
the
present
Render
of
the
Towne
.
Th●y
sen●
Commiss●ners
〈…〉
of
surrender
.
He
gave
them
leave
to
come
,
but
neverthelesse
the
Cannon
still
played
upon
the
Battery
;
which
hastened
the
Commissioners
,
that
were
20.
who
came
about
Sun-setting
to
the
Generall
,
promising
to
yield
up
the
City
upon
the
same
Termes
,
which
three
dayes
before
were
offered
by
Areschott
and
Egmont
.
Which
are
not
accepted
.
But
Norcarmius
laughing
at
them
,
said
,
Belike
you
think
your
condition
to
be
as
good
to
day
,
as
it
was
three
dayes
since
.
Valencenians
,
you
are
wise
too
late
.
I
never
use
to
article
with
a
conquered
Enemy
.
All
that
night
he
continued
the
Battery
,
giving
them
no
time
to
repaire
the
Breaches
made
in
so
many
place●
,
that
now
the
Ditch
being
filled
up
with
the
ruines
of
the
Wall
,
the
Souldiers
might
enter
on
even
ground
.
But
about
two
a
clock
in
the
afternoone
the
Valencenian
Commissioners
returned
,
They
yield
to
mercy
.
and
without
any
exception
yielded
the
Towne
and
themselves
to
mercy
.
Norcarmius
sounding
a
Retreate
,
just
when
his
men
were
got
up
the
Wall
,
and
in
hope
to
sacke
●he
Towne
,
sent
a
Countermand
,
enjoyning
them
to
containe
themselves
within
those
Bounds
of
Modesty
,
which
by
Order
from
the
King
the
Governesse
had
set
downe
.
The
Battery
held
36.
houres
without
any
in●ermission
.
It
is
reported
,
that
3000.
Cannon
were
shot
into
the
Towne
,
doing
g●e●ter
Execution
upon
Walls
,
then
Men.
The
same
day
,
being
Palme
Sunday
,
and
making
good
the
Omen
of
that
victorious
name
unto
the
Conquerour
,
Norcarmius
ent●rs
the
Towne
.
Norcarmius
entred
the
Towne
,
with
13.
Companies
of
Foote
:
and
was
met
in
the
Streets
with
multitudes
of
women
and
Children
with
greene
boughs
in
their
hands
,
lamentably
crying
to
him
to
have
Compassion
upon
the
Towne
.
He
sent
them
away
,
with
gentle
Language
without
the
death
of
any
man
,
or
plunder
of
any
house
,
though
the
Wealth
of
the
Towne
was
a
great
Temptation
,
their
Contumacy
meriting
Destruction
.
Disarmes
the
Citisens
.
The
Generall
went
to
their
Court
,
and
first
according
to
his
Instructions
,
disarmed
the
Townsmen
,
and
tooke
from
the
City
their
Cannon
(
which
were
50
)
and
all
the
rest
of
their
Munition
.
Punishes
them
.
Then
he
caused
Inquiry
to
be
made
for
the
Boutefeu's
and
Ringleaders
of
the
Rebellion
,
with
the
Hereticall
Preachers
,
and
immediately
laid
36
Principall
rebels
by
the
Heels
:
but
could
not
take
any
one
Minister
,
for
they
were
slipt
out
of
the
Towne
,
though
the
Ports
had
presently
been
shut
up
,
or
guarded
with
Souldiers
;
but
being
apprehended
at
St
Amands
,
they
were
brought
back
,
and
committed
to
prison
.
Afterwards
,
the
Citisens
were
beheaded
,
their
Teachers
and
some
of
their
Souldiers
hanged
.
Lastly
the
Magistrates
,
and
Treasures
,
and
all
other
publique
Officers
were
removed
from
their
places
;
Takes
away
their
priviledges
.
their
Charter
and
Priviledges
forfeited
,
till
the
King
pleased
to
restore
them
.
2.
Aprill
.
The
Governesse
,
writing
all
these
Particulars
to
the
King
,
and
annexing
a
List
of
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
Names
,
The
Governesse
commends
the
Conquerors
to
the
King
.
that
had
done
most
gallant
Service
in
the
Siege
,
humbly
craved
Leave
to
remunerate
their
Valour
and
Fidelity
out
of
Delinquents
Estates
,
that
the
Souldiers
might
reap
the
Fruit
of
their
Victory
and
Modesty
,
and
others
be
taught
their
duty
.
How
highly
Norcarmius
was
famed
for
restoring
the
ci●i●●
and
sacred
State
of
the
Towne
.
Valenciens
being
in
this
manner
settled
,
and
all
consecrated
Places
restored
to
their
pious
Vses
,
the
Bishop
of
Arras
likewise
sent
for
out
of
Artois
,
and
eight
Companyes
charged
vpon
the
Towne
,
that
He
might
keep
the
people
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
they
in
Obedience
to
the
King
:
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
,
what
a
glorious
name
Norcarmius
had
got
,
and
what
an
alteration
it
made
among
the
Rebels
,
and
Hereticks
of
all
degrees
,
when
they
heard
Valenciens
was
taken
;
insomuch
as
it
was
commonly
reported
,
that
in
this
one
Town
were
found
the
keyes
of
all
the
other
Cityes
.
In
the
meane
while
,
15.
March
.
her
Excellence
receiving
a
new
expresse
,
signifying
that
Ferdinand
of
Toledo
,
Duke
of
Alva
,
was
to
come
a
little
before
his
Majesty
.
Whilst
in
the
Lowcountryes
all
went
as
well
as
she
could
wish
,
she
thought
it
best
to
press
,
what
she
had
long
since
designed
,
a
Protestation
from
the
Magistrates
and
all
Officers
of
Peace
and
Warre
,
The
consternation
of
the
Rebels
.
wherein
they
should
sweare
,
without
exception
to
obey
any
that
should
bee
appointed
in
the
Kings
name
.
The
Oath
required
of
the
Lords
.
Which
she
did
;
not
to
sound
any
ones
mind
,
Why
the
Governesse
imposed
it
.
for
she
could
well
distinguish
the
Kings
Friends
and
Enemyes
;
nor
in
hope
to
oblige
the
Vnfaithfull
,
which
she
knew
was
not
to
be
done
by
any
Tye
;
but
that
shee
might
with
lesse
envy
displace
such
men
as
should
refuse
the
Oath
,
or
put
them
to
death
if
they
broke
their
Faith
:
by
which
meanes
the
King
at
his
coming
might
finde
all
parts
of
the
Lowcountryes
pacifyed
.
The
Governesse
set
this
afoote
in
the
begining
of
the
yeare
,
and
acquainting
the
Senate
with
it
,
told
them
,
she
would
take
it
as
a
speciall
Service
,
if
the
Lords
would
give
Example
;
which
the
rest
would
easily
follow
.
Who
tooke
it
.
The
first
that
Voted
for
it
,
and
promised
to
take
the
Oath
,
was
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
,
then
the
Duke
of
Areschott
,
and
the
Counts
Egmont
,
Mela
,
and
Barlamont
,
who
afterwards
performed
what
they
then
promised
.
But
Henry
Brederod
,
whom
the
Governesse
,
C.
Brederod
refuses
,
by
expresse
Messengers
,
and
afterwards
by
Letters
,
vrged
to
take
this
Oath
of
Allegeance
,
2.
Febr.
as
he
that
was
both
the
Kings
Subject
and
a
Commander
under
him
of
a
100
horse
,
of
those
1400
raised
for
the
Saftety
of
the
Provinces
,
a
great
while
kept
off
,
at
last
,
because
he
was
commanded
to
lay
downe
his
Commission
,
And
his
command
of
horse
is
taken
from
him
complaining
that
he
was
unworthily
and
injuriously
dealt
with
,
refused
the
Oath
,
and
sent
back
the
Horse
.
The
Oath
was
likewise
refused
,
but
with
more
Civility
,
by
the
Counts
Hochstrat
,
and
Horne
,
because
they
said
they
had
sworne
their
Allegeance
some
yeares
before
,
and
that
they
hoped
was
sufficient
.
Hochstrat
was
at
Antwerp
Lieutenant
Governour
there
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
then
in
Holland
,
and
from
this
City
gave
Orders
for
Machlin
,
And
from
Count
Hochstrate
the
Government
of
Mechlin
.
whereof
he
was
Governour
in
his
owne
right
.
Therefore
her
Excellence
that
had
long
had
an
eye
upon
Hotchstrat
,
as
a
man
not
to
be
trusted
,
gave
away
the
Government
of
Machlin●o
●o
the
Lord
Semer
,
6.
Ian.
one
that
was
sound
in
Religion
and
Fidelity
:
and
wrote
to
Hochstrat
,
1567.
how
she
had
provided
for
that
City
;
which
,
the
Gheuses
having
lately
had
a
plott
upon
it
,
required
a
Governour
that
should
be
there
resident
.
Who
dissembles
his
indignation
against
the
Governesse
.
Hochstrat
,
as
if
he
Vnderstood
not
the
Governesses
Anger
lest
he
should
seeme
likewise
sensible
of
his
owne
Offence
,
in
his
Answer
gave
her
infinite
thanks
that
she
had
then
eased
him
of
that
burden
,
only
whether
he
should
lay
down
his
Commission
before
the
Senate
of
Machlin
,
12.
Ian.
or
by
Letter
signify
so
much
unto
them
,
he
expected
her
Highnesses
Commands
:
and
if
she
further
pleased
to
substitute
another
at
Antwerp
in
absence
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
he
should
take
that
also
for
a
speciall
Favour
.
But
discovers
it
to
Count
Man●feldt
.
But
writing
to
Count
Mansfeldt
he
layd
aside
dissimulation
.
15.
Ian.
For
when
the
Governesse
had
returned
,
that
she
better
liked
his
writing
to
the
Machliners
about
the
Resignation
of
his
Government
,
&
that
Count
Mansfeldt
at
the
same
time
wrote
him
a
Letter
to
the
same
effect
,
counselling
Hochstrat
as
his
Kinsman
(
for
they
were
married
to
two
Sis●ers
of
the
Momorancyes
,
In
these
words
Hochstrat
to
Elionor
,
20.
Ian.
and
Mansfeldt
to
Mary
)
by
all
meanes
to
pacify
the
Governesse
,
he
answered
jeeringly
,
That
he
was
much
bound
to
him
,
who
having
so
many
Imployments
,
whereby
he
much
eased
the
Dutchesse
in
her
Government
,
1567.
could
yet
descend
so
farre
as
to
thinke
of
his
poor
Kinsman
,
and
to
Vouchsafe
him
his
Advise
;
which
Advise
notwithstanding
,
he
needed
not
,
knowing
well
enough
what
was
to
be
done
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
joyed
him
,
of
those
great
Imployments
,
which
shortly
would
be
increased
beyond
his
ambition
,
18.
March
.
by
the
coming
of
so
many
Whelps
out
of
Spaine
and
Italy
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
likewise
ref●ses
the
Oath
,
and
of
his
own
accord
resignes
his
Govern●ments
.
The
businesse
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
went
slowlyer
on
,
and
with
more
trouble
.
For
he
refusing
the
Oath
,
among
other
Passages
wrote
to
the
Governesse
,
that
she
would
please
to
appoint
a
Governour
for
Holland
,
Zeland
,
and
Burgundy
,
since
he
understood
it
was
the
King●s
Pleasure
that
he
should
resigne
.
This
held
the
Governesse
in
Suspense
,
because
she
was
not
willing
he
sould
declare
himselfe
an
Enemy
before
she
had
sufficient
Forces
to
subdue
him
.
The
Governesse
sen●s
Bertius
to
him
.
She
therefore
sent
to
Antwerp
,
Iohn
Baptista
Bertius
,
her
Secretary
,
that
found
the
Prince
of
Orange
onely
imployed
about
his
private
Occasions
,
and
having
presented
his
Letters
of
Credence
from
the
Governesse
,
Wh●
gives
him
Reasons
for
taking
of
the
Oath
.
He
made
it
appeare
by
many
Arguments
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange's
determination
to
resigne
his
Commands
,
could
not
be
approved
,
either
by
the
Governesse
or
any
of
the
Lords
,
not
only
because
it
would
be
disadvantageous
to
the
Lowcountryes
,
and
dishonourable
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
himselfe
,
but
likewise
because
such
kind
of
Governements
confer'd
by
the
Kings
immediate
Commission
,
can
neither
be
taken
away
by
the
Governesse
,
nor
resigned
by
him
,
without
the
King's
Leave
.
That
therefore
he
should
presently
resume
his
Offices
,
and
consider
it
was
no
rash
Determination
of
his
Majesty
,
in
this
common
Disturbance
of
the
Provinces
to
require
,
that
their
Governours
,
by
a
new
Oath
,
should
testifie
their
Fidelity
and
Allegeance
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
heares
and
answers
him
with
Reasons
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
replyed
(
in
the
presence
of
Count
Hochstrat
,
who
came
in
by
chance
)
that
for
many
and
serious
considerations
,
which
he
had
as
yet
communicated
to
no
man
,
he
refused
this
Oath
.
First
,
because
the
like
was
never
required
of
any
former
Governour
;
The
first
.
then
,
The
Second
.
for
as
much
as
he
had
long
agoe
taken
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
as
other
Lords
did
that
lived
within
his
Majesty's
Dominions
,
it
might
be
thought
he
had
broke
his
first
Oath
,
The
Third
.
in
regard
he
was
put
to
sweare
againe
.
Moreover
,
because
he
had
sworne
to
preserve
the
Priviledges
of
his
Provinces
,
if
peradventure
he
should
be
commanded
to
the
contrary
,
he
could
not
obey
the
Order
,
being
tyed
by
Oath
not
to
doe
it
:
and
yet
he
bound
himselfe
to
obey
it
,
if
he
should
now
sweare
to
doe
what
he
should
be
commanded
in
the
King's
name
against
any
persons
whatsoever
.
The
Fourth
.
Add
to
this
,
that
in
the
Forme
of
the
Oath
the
Emperour
was
not
excepted
,
to
whom
as
a
feudatary
he
was
obliged
,
and
would
not
beare
Armes
against
him
;
Nay
more
,
there
was
no
exception
of
his
Sons
and
Friends
,
as
the
Duke
of
Cleve
,
and
diverse
others
,
The
Fifth
.
against
which
he
would
not
fight
.
Another
Reason
was
,
for
that
many
Edicts
were
daily
published
,
making
it
capitall
for
all
such
as
were
not
Catholiques
;
which
Edicts
should
never
be
executed
by
his
Authority
,
for
his
Heart
would
not
suffer
him
to
inflict
such
punishments
,
as
men
were
now
liable
to
,
for
their
Religion
.
Nay
,
if
he
should
take
this
Oath
,
he
might
be
compelled
,
in
the
last
place
,
to
put
his
Wife
to
death
,
because
she
was
a
Lutheran
.
The
Last
and
indeed
the
true
Reason
con●●rned
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
Lastly
it
was
to
be
considered
,
that
he
who
commanded
in
the
King's
name
,
might
be
such
as
it
would
not
be
consistent
with
his
quality
and
Honour
to
obey
;
and
here
,
with
Indignation
,
he
named
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
said
no
more
.
For
as
it
was
reported
,
the
Duke
of
Alva's
coming
troubled
him
exceedingly
,
his
other
Reasons
only
were
pretended
,
and
because
invalid
,
therefore
multiplyed
.
Nor
would
the
Prince
of
Orange
have
lost
his
Government
for
an
Oath
,
but
he
thought
it
unsafe
to
trust
himselfe
in
the
hands
of
that
Spanish
Duke
,
by
nature
melancholick
and
cruell
;
and
out
of
an
ancient
Emulation
betwixt
them
,
too
likely
to
carry
himselfe
proudlier
in
his
Command
;
or
if
he
should
be
civill
,
yet
the
Prince
of
Orange
could
never
brooke
a
man
,
from
whom
he
must
receive
Common
Civility
in
the
nature
of
a
Pardon
.
But
Bertius
sufficiently
instructed
as
well
by
nature
,
as
by
the
Governesse
,
Bertius
replyes
to
every
Particular
Allegation
.
answered
him
prudently
to
every
particular
,
He
said
,
it
was
no
wonder
,
in
regard
the
Provinces
were
not
troubled
in
the
time
of
their
former
Governours
,
that
no
such
Oath
was
required
of
them
,
That
to
take
the
same
Oath
againe
,
was
not
by
a
new
Profession
to
repaire
the
Violation
of
an
old
Vow
,
but
to
raise
greater
Alacrity
in
new
Dangers
.
That
to
preserve
the
Priviledges
of
the
Provinces
,
the
King
had
noe
lesse
obliged
his
Faith
,
then
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
,
and
therefore
it
concerned
his
Majesty
to
be
careful
,
that
nothing
should
be
commanded
,
which
was
Breach
of
Priviledge
.
Nor
was
the
War
in
agitation
,
against
the
Emperour
,
or
Empire
,
or
the
Duke
of
Cleue
,
all
which
he
was
assured
the
Governesse
would
very
willingly
let
him
except
in
his
Oath
.
That
the
Care
of
the
Edicts
and
Penall
Lawes
against
Hereticks
should
not
be
committed
to
him
,
much
lesse
should
he
be
inforced
by
any
ones
Command
to
Punish
his
wife
.
But
perswades
not
.
Thus
Bertius
endeavoured
to
overthrow
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Reasons
without
mentioning
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
perhaps
doubtfull
how
to
answer
that
Point
,
perhaps
because
,
vpon
the
naming
of
his
Wife
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
replyed
(
not
expecting
till
he
came
so
farre
as
Alva
)
that
he
knew
the
King
,
when
he
arrived
in
the
Lowcountryes
,
would
not
suffer
any
mans
Wife
to
be
of
another
Religion
;
therefore
,
for
his
owne
part
,
he
was
resolved
to
remoue
into
Germany
with
his
Family
,
before
the
King
's
Coming
,
lest
if
he
did
it
after
,
it
might
be
supposed
he
was
rather
banished
,
then
that
he
departed
of
his
own
accord
:
neverthelesse
in
what
place
soever
he
remained
,
he
would
live
as
became
a
Subject
to
his
Majesty
,
never
omitting
any
thing
that
might
conduce
to
the
Kings
Honour
.
Yet
brings
him
to
a
conference
.
Bertius
seeing
him
not
to
be
wrought
vpon
,
at
least
,
not
able
to
make
a
Peace
,
desired
a
Truce
,
praying
him
(
for
this
was
part
of
his
Instructions
)
that
before
his
Departure
he
would
giue
a
meeting
to
Count
Egmont
,
a●d
any
other
of
the
Lords
that
he
himselfe
would
name
:
whereunto
he
willingly
condiscended
,
and
appointed
Willebroc
,
a
Village
betweene
Bruxells
and
Antwerp
for
the
Place
of
Conference
.
Nothing
done
.
Where
on
the
one
part
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
The
Prince
of
Orange's
farewell
admonition
to
Count
Egmont
.
on
the
other
Egmont
,
Mansfeldt
,
and
(
by
Command
from
the
Governesse
)
Bertius
also
met
;
and
after
they
had
treated
diverse
times
of
the
same
things
,
they
departed
,
having
concluded
nothing
.
They
say
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
before
he
went
,
taking
aside
Count
Egmont
:
spake
of
the
present
Dangers
,
and
intreated
him
to
withdraw
,
and
by
no
means
to
stand
this
bloudy
Spanish
Tempest
that
hung
over
the
Low-countryes
.
And
when
Egmont
,
confident
in
his
owne
merits
,
and
scorning
Danger
,
disputed
against
his
opinion
,
and
how
the
King's
mercy
would
pardon
all
,
if
he
found
the
Low-countries
quieted
;
This
Mercy
of
the
King
(
said
Orange
)
that
you
trust
to
,
will
be
your
ruine
;
My
Soule
presages
(
I
wish
it
may
be
false
,
)
that
you
are
to
be
the
Bridge
the
Spaniards
will
tread
upon
in
their
coming
over
to
the
Low-countryes
.
At
which
words
,
as
assured
of
his
Prophesy
,
and
that
he
should
never
see
Egmont
againe
,
he
held
him
hard
in
his
Armes
,
and
so
,
both
weeping
,
tooke
their
last
Farewell
.
Next
day
,
His
Letter
to
the
Governesse
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Governesse
,
Intreating
her
,
that
she
would
please
to
remember
the
King
,
April
4.
and
make
a
gracious
Interpretation
herselfe
of
the
Paines
he
had
taken
now
,
and
long
since
,
both
in
Peace
and
Warre
for
his
Majestyes
Honour
and
Advantage
.
And
that
he
himselfe
wheresoever
he
lived
would
alwayes
be
her
Highnesses
most
faithfull
Servant
.
Immediately
he
removed
with
his
wife
and
Children
(
all
but
his
eldest
Son
,
He
leaves
the
Low
countryes
.
Philip
whom
he
left
a
Student
,
in
Lovaine
)
to
his
City
of
Breda
,
many
of
the
Nobility
waiting
on
him
.
Having
staid
there
awhile
,
he
retired
to
Cleueland
,
and
about
the
end
of
Aprill
,
to
Dilemburg
,
the
antient
Seat
of
the
Nassau's
.
And
Egmont
,
though
he
was
troubled
at
the
Parting
of
his
Friend
,
soone
after
grew
cheerefuller
then
ever
.
For
now
being
quit
of
his
old
Rivall
,
and
therefore
assuring
himselfe
of
the
first
Place
in
the
Governesses
Favour
,
he
began
to
offer
his
Service
,
and
to
be
active
in
publique
Affayres
.
First
taking
the
Oath
,
as
he
had
promised
,
in
the
forme
wherein
it
was
administred
,
Egmont
takes
the
Oath
.
and
putting
downe
the
Consistoryes
in
the
lower
Flanders
,
Ioynes
with
the
King's
Party
,
declares
himselfe
an
enemy
to
the
Covenanters
.
he
in
person
,
with
six
Companyes
of
Foote
disarmed
diverse
Townes
,
and
shewed
himselfe
so
averse
to
the
Designes
of
some
of
his
Collegues
,
that
by
Count
Hochstrats
Servant
,
thei●
vsuall
Messenger
,
he
advised
them
to
attempt
nothing
against
Religion
,
the
King
,
or
their
owne
Honour
;
if
they
did
,
he
would
hate
them
worse
then
a
white
Scarfe
,
Their
Friendship
with
him
is
broken
.
which
was
the
ordinary
Weare
of
the
French
Horse
.
This
made
Hochstrat
and
the
rest
send
to
him
for
the
Originalls
of
all
the
Letters
and
Petitions
which
he
had
at
any
time
received
from
them
,
returning
him
those
he
had
sent
to
them
,
an
undoubted
Argument
that
their
Friendship
was
dissolved
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Governesse
was
fearefull
,
Whereupon
followes
a
great
change
.
that
all
this
might
be
cunningly
dissembled
.
But
whether
Egmont
did
it
bonâ
fide
,
now
hating
the
proceedings
of
the
Covenanteers
,
or
whether
he
complyed
with
the
Governesse
,
to
take
off
the
ill
opinion
conceived
of
him
,
now
upon
the
King's
Approach
,
certainly
it
was
of
much
advantage
to
the
Catholique
cause
.
Many
renounce
the
Covenant
.
For
many
of
the
Covenanteers
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
having
left
them
,
and
frighted
to
see
Egmont
with
some
of
the
greatest
Lords
fall
off
,
the
rest
growing
jealous
of
one
another
,
every
man
shifted
for
himselfe
,
and
either
personally
or
by
friends
petitioned
the
Governesse
for
their
Pardons
,
and
bound
themselves
,
as
they
were
required
,
by
a
new
Oath
.
Not
long
after
,
Hochstrat
and
Horne
wrote
to
the
Governesse
,
promising
to
take
the
Oath
in
her
presence
,
nay
the
last
named
sent
a
Copy
of
the
Oath
inclosed
in
his
Letter
.
The
Conspira●●u●s
leave
the
Low-countryes
.
The
Counts
Culemburg
and
Bergen
had
now
left
the
Low-countryes
:
Lewis
of
Nassau
followed
the
Prince
his
Brother
.
So
,
that
Feare
had
severed
the
foure
principall
Confederates
,
excepting
only
Brederod
,
who
still
lived
in
hope
.
This
caused
an
universall
dejectednesse
and
consternation
of
the
Merchants
,
and
Hereticks
,
complaining
they
were
deserted
,
contrary
to
the
Covenant
;
Especially
the
Hereticks
.
and
crying
the
Nobility
had
betraid
them
.
This
caused
diverse
,
especially
Ministers
,
to
fly
;
this
incouraged
the
Governesse
to
use
expedition
,
that
whilst
the
Heads
of
the
Conspirators
were
timerous
and
at
difference
among
themselves
,
she
might
the
more
easily
reduce
the
stubborne
people
to
their
antient
Obedience
.
And
now
by
command
from
the
Governesse
,
The
Recovery
of
Maestricht
.
Norcarmius
with
●1
.
Companies
of
Foote
,
and
10.
piece
of
Cannon
was
to
attaque
Maestricht
,
in
Brabant
.
But
they
of
that
City
hearing
of
the
Surrender
of
Valenciens
,
immediately
turned
out
of
Towne
all
the
preaching
Hereticks
,
and
factious
Teachers
.
Then
,
understanding
that
Norcarmius
drew
neare
,
they
forthwith
sent
Commissioners
to
the
Governesse
,
to
beseech
a
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
promising
for
the
future
to
continue
faithfull
to
the
King
,
and
Bishop
.
For
part
of
Maestricht
is
subject
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
part
to
the
King
as
Duke
of
Brabant
;
The
Governesse
gave
them
a
short
Dispatch
,
and
referred
them
(
soundly
chidden
)
to
be
answered
by
Norcarmius
.
The
Bishop
of
●iege
intercedes
for
the
Towne
.
The
Commissioners
were
no
sooner
gone
,
but
Messengers
came
from
Gerard
Grosbeck
,
Bishop
of
Liege
,
assuring
the
Governesse
that
the
Hereticall
Sinke
at
Maestricht
w●s
now
cleane
swept
,
That
many
of
the
Citisens
with
the
Magistrate
,
even
when
that
Plague
was
hottest
,
kept
themselves
uninfected
,
That
the
Gentry
and
Communalty
were
not
past
Cure
,
as
plainely
appeared
by
the
suddaine
change
made
in
the
City
,
converted
,
chiefly
by
the
endeavours
of
one
of
the
Society
,
He●ricus
Dionysius
.
sent
for
from
Colen
by
the
Bishop
;
which
Father
dayly
chalenging
the
Hereticall
Doctours
to
dispute
,
and
dayly
confuting
them
,
had
brought
them
to
a
perfect
Recovery
of
their
old
Religion
and
Allegeance
.
And
therefore
the
people
,
if
they
might
but
have
a
pardon
,
would
satisfy
for
their
Delinquency
with
more
earnest
Observance
,
and
were
now
ready
to
receive
a
Garrison
:
though
the
Bishop
himselfe
did
not
conceive
any
necessity
for
making
it
a
Garrison
,
the
Firebrands
of
the
Rebellion
being
now
extinguished
.
Or
if
her
Excellence
were
concerned
in
honour
not
to
alter
her
Determination
,
that
one
or
two
Companyes
would
be
sufficient
.
That
he
himselfe
for
his
own
part
,
had
pardoned
those
of
Maestricht
,
with
promise
to
be
a
Suiter
in
their
behalfe
for
the
like
pardon
from
the
Governesse
;
the
rather
because
he
considered
himselfe
not
only
as
their
Prince
,
but
as
their
Father
,
well
knowing
the
mercy
of
the
Governesse
.
Why
the
Governesse
denyes
him
.
Who
thanking
the
Bishop
for
his
message
full
of
kindnesse
and
charity
,
told
them
,
it
was
not
in
her
power
to
imitate
their
Master's
Example
:
the
King
having
taken
from
her
all
Authority
of
pardoning
Offences
of
this
nature
:
but
she
was
confident
,
they
might
hope
no
lesse
from
the
Kings
Clemency
.
In
the
meane
time
,
it
was
necessary
,
that
a
new
Garrison
,
which
she
might
confide
in
,
should
be
put
in
into
Maestricht
to
prevent
the
practice
of
Traitours
,
that
made
sure
account
of
that
Towne
,
lying
no
lesse
convenient
to
receive
Succours
out
of
Germany
,
then
Valenciens
for
Ayde
from
France
.
She
had
therefore
commanded
Norcarmius
to
take
Maestricht
;
but
first
to
advise
with
the
Bishop
:
and
to
that
end
,
she
had
sent
Turius
Secretary
of
her
Privy
Counsell
to
give
him
notice
of
their
March
.
The
Messengers
replying
,
that
Maestricht
was
not
like
other
Townes
of
the
Low-Countryes
,
because
part
of
the
Jurisdiction
appertained
to
the
Bishop
.
The
Governesse
answered
not
that
particular
,
for
she
used
sometimes
to
returne
Silence
for
an
Answer
,
saying
,
these
that
had
not
ill
eares
,
would
be
sufficiently
answered
by
not
being
answered
.
The
Army
in
the
meane
time
made
long
Marches
,
with
cheerefulnesse
proper
to
Conquerours
,
and
invited
forward
by
the
hope
of
Plunder
.
Maestricht
yieldes
.
But
the
Maestrichers
were
as
quicke
in
yielding
,
and
excepted
against
nothing
which
Norcarmius
,
in
the
Governesses
name
,
commanded
.
Who
entring
the
Towne
,
Norcarmius
punishes
them
.
tooke
the
keyes
from
the
Magistrate
,
and
all
their
great
Cannon
and
Munition
from
the
City
,
disarmed
the
Townsmen
,
hanged
the
Author
of
the
Rebellion
in
the
Market-place
:
and
leaving
Egidius
Barlamont
with
part
of
his
Forces
in
Garrison
,
he
with
the
rest
marched
towards
Holland
,
as
the
Governesse
had
appointed
,
to
joyne
himselfe
with
Charles
Brimey
Count
of
Megen
.
The
Citizens
of
the
Bus
,
Of
the
Render
of
Bolduc
and
Antwerp
.
doubting
which
way
the
Conquerour
would
take
,
were
so
much
the
more
fearfull
of
the
Governesse
,
by
how
much
they
knew
they
had
more
justly
merited
her
indignation
.
For
by
her
Edict
she
had
proclaimed
them
Enemyes
to
the
King
,
for
their
uncivill
usage
and
detaining
of
Merodius
,
and
Scheiff
Chancellour
of
Brabant
,
which
she
had
sent
unto
them
;
for
expelling
Count
Megen
,
and
admitting
Bomberg
:
which
Edict
confiscated
the
Wealth
of
the
City
,
and
deprived
them
of
all
their
Priviledges
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
returne
her
Commiss
.
They
of
the
Bus
feare
the
Governesse's
Army
.
The
Townsmen
though
at
first
they
slighted
her
Decree
,
And
labour
to
appease
her
.
yet
at
length
better
advised
by
the
nearnesse
of
the
Danger
,
But
cannot
d●e
it
.
unknown
to
Bomberg
,
beseeched
the
Governesse
to
grant
a
safe
Conduct
for
certaine
Commi●●
.
of
theirs
to
attend
her
Highnesse
in
the
name
of
the
City
.
Which
she
denyed
to
heare
of
,
unlesse
they
brought
along
her
own
Commissioners
that
were
kept
Prisoners
at
the
Bus.
Shortly
after
,
the
Chancellour
and
Merodius
,
being
set
at
Liberty
,
arrived
at
Court
,
and
told
the
Governesse
,
that
Bomberg
distrusting
his
Faction
,
daily
mouldring
away
,
had
left
the
Towne
with
a
band
of
men
,
the
Citisens
being
compelled
for
what
he
had
acted
to
give
their
Approbation
,
and
to
pay
a
thousand
Florens
in
the
name
of
a
Donative
.
As
they
were
speaking
,
came
in
Commissioners
from
the
Bus
,
desiring
a
generall
Pardon
;
that
the
Edict
might
be
revoked
;
and
that
a
Garrison
might
not
be
imposed
vpon
them
.
But
the
Governesse
,
offended
with
those
proud
Demands
,
answered
,
That
their
Message
looked
not
like
a
Supplication
made
by
Delinquents
,
and
so
put
them
off
,
till
another
Nor
suffering
them
to
come
any
more
into
her
presence
,
she
commanded
them
,
by
the
Chancellour
and
Merodius
,
to
returne
home
,
and
teach
their
City
not
to
Article
with
her
for
a
Surrender
,
but
to
receiue
a
Garrison
as
she
commanded
.
And
that
remembring
their
Offences
,
they
should
leave
themselues
&
their
fortunes
to
the
Kings
Mercy
.
They
yeild
to
mercy
.
The
Governess
was
animated
,
as
wel
by
the
late
Victory
,
as
by
the
present
Forces
come
from
Germany
,
wherewith
the
Bus
being
terrifyed
,
sent
back
their
Commissioners
rendring
themselues
to
the
Governesse
without
Conditions
,
only
they
beseeched
her
,
that
to
prevent
quarrell
betweene
the
Townsmen
and
the
Souldiers
,
they
might
haue
a
Garrison
of
their
owne
Countrymen
.
And
they
receiued
part
of
the
German
Army
and
their
Generall
Col.
Schovenburg
,
who
,
together
with
a
Senatour
ioyned
in
Commission
with
him
by
the
Governesse
,
ordered
the
Common
wealth
;
repealing
indeed
the
Edict
,
but
suspending
both
Punishment
and
Pardon
till
the
King
's
Coming
.
At
the
same
time
the
Governesse
was
attended
by
Commissioners
from
Antwerp
,
18.
Aprill
.
craving
Pardon
for
their
past
Delinquency
,
Antwerpe
sues
for
pardon
,
and
promising
that
the
Towne
,
now
freed
from
the
factious
Inhabitants
would
hereafter
be
obedient
Subiects
.
And
truly
,
which
they
deserve
for
turning
the
Hereticks
out
of
Towne
,
It
being
a
very
difficult
worke
though
the
Antwerpers
were
the
last
that
came
in
,
yet
they
deserved
the
greatest
Commendations
,
and
much
more
their
Pardons
;
because
the
best
of
the
Towne
were
forced
to
sweate
hard
for
it
,
before
they
could
remove
the
swarme
of
Hereticall
Preachers
.
For
albeit
most
of
them
were
ignorant
people
,
rather
wicked
then
subtle
,
their
Greatest
understandings
reaching
no
higher
then
Taverne-Politicks
;
yet
they
were
growne
so
numerous
&
so
strong
by
the
Assistance
of
wicked
and
factious
Persons
,
and
had
so
captivated
the
affections
of
the
Commons
,
that
they
were
become
absolute
Masters
of
the
Towne
,
and
could
not
be
outed
but
with
greate
paines
and
Trouble
,
and
with
a
miserable
and
manifold
vexation
of
the
City
.
The
Body
of
one
that
is
possessed
with
the
Devill
is
not
more
deadly
tormented
,
when
the
evill
Spirit
is
expelled
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Exorcist
,
then
all
Antwerp
was
shaken
by
the
Threatenings
and
Curses
of
this
Legion
of
Ministers
and
Fugitiues
:
that
long
strugled
,
The
Governesse
will
not
grant
their
Pardon
unlesse
they
take
a
Garrison
of
her
men
.
and
at
last
was
forced
to
leaue
it
.
But
the
Governesse
though
she
was
glad
at
heart
to
see
Commissioners
from
so
great
a
City
,
yet
dissembling
her
Ioy
,
grievously
rebuked
them
;
and
said
,
there
was
no
talking
of
a
Pardon
,
till
they
had
received
a
Garrison
:
that
done
,
she
promised
them
,
to
use
her
best
endeavours
,
in
preferring
their
Supplication
to
the
King
.
In
the
interim
she
would
forbeare
to
punish
that
contumacious
and
rebellious
City
,
excepting
only
the
chief
Rebells
,
and
the
Sacrilegious
people
.
As
soone
as
the
Commissioners
were
returned
with
this
Answer
,
They
yeild
upon
her
Excellencies
owne
termes
.
they
were
sent
back
from
Antwerp
to
offer
the
Towne
,
and
said
,
the
Citisens
were
in
the
power
of
the
Governesse
,
if
she
pleased
to
Command
a
Garrison
they
would
receiue
it
.
Her
Excellence
,
much
commending
their
Resolution
,
replyed
(
as
if
she
meant
it
for
an
Honour
to
them
,
which
she
intended
for
securing
of
the
Towne
)
that
she
would
come
in
person
to
Antwerp
,
and
honour
with
Her
Presence
the
Rendition
made
by
her
dearest
Subiects
.
She
sending
her
Army
before●
The
next
day
she
commanded
Count
Mansfeldt
to
goe
before
with
16
Ensignes
,
of
her
best
Foote
,
And
he
for
feare
of
a
Mutiny
among
the
people
,
being
to
guard
the
Passages
,
with
Cannon
planted
at
the
turnings
of
the
streets
,
entred
the
Towne
,
as
if
he
were
to
storme
it
:
and
securing
the
Market-place
and
every
part
of
the
City
with
Musketteers
and
Cannon
,
he
receiued
the
Governesse
;
who
came
about
the
end
of
Aprill
,
with
great
pomp
,
not
only
waited
upon
by
his
Souldiers
that
were
1200.
but
by
the
Magistrates
,
Gouernours
of
Provinces
,
Knights
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
and
Senatours
of
the
three
Estates
;
Entring
the
Towne
in
manner
of
a
Triumph
,
Enters
the
Towne
Triumphantly
,
with
great
concourse
and
Acclamations
of
the
people
;
Attended
with
all
those
eminent
persons
,
her
Highnesse
went
directly
to
the
great
Church
,
dedicated
to
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
where
she
beheld
the
mischiefe
done
by
those
damned
Villaines
,
which
had
defaced
that
goodly
Building
.
The
sight
wereof
drew
teares
from
her
eyes
;
but
now
,
occasion
being
offered
for
some
kind
of
reparation
,
it
partly
qualified
her
griefe
.
Therefore
causing
Te
Deum
to
be
sung
,
she
publiquely
gave
thanks
to
God
,
and
privately
to
the
blessed
Virgin
,
that
without
warre
or
bloud
so
great
a
City
was
returned
to
their
Religion
and
their
Prince
.
Restores
things
sacred
,
Then
she
applyed
her selfe
to
regulate
the
Common-wealth
;
wherein
her
first
care
was
to
do
right
unto
the
Church
:
and
sending
for
the
Bishop
of
Cambray
,
the
Altars
and
Churches
,
which
the
sacrilegious
had
either
pulled
down
or
prophaned
,
began
to
be
new
built
and
purified
with
Canonicall
Ceremonies
,
and
(
which
was
best
of
all
)
furnished
with
active
men
,
And
orders
the
Civill
Government
of
the
City
.
fit
for
the
Cure
of
Soules
.
Afterwards
looking
upon
the
Government
of
the
Towne
,
she
examined
who
were
Authours
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
what
Magistrates
had
been
negligent
,
or
false
:
and
a
Particular
was
brought
her
of
all
the
Armes
,
which
she
tooke
from
the
People
.
While
the
Governesse
was
thus
imployed
,
An
Embassage
sent
from
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
she
heard
,
Embassadours
were
come
from
the
Electours
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburg
,
from
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
the
Marquesse
of
Baden
,
and
the
Lantgrave
of
Hessen
,
which
Princes
the
Hereticks
,
that
had
lost
all
and
fled
out
of
the
Low-countryes
,
used
as
their
last
Refuge
for
Assistance
.
Which
the
Governesse
would
gladly
have
put
off
,
The
Governesse
imagining
what
their
businesse
was
,
sent
Scaremberg
her
Secretary
for
the
German
tongue
,
to
meet
the
Embassadours
,
and
to
desire
,
that
they
would
passe
no
further
,
because
their
coming
could
not
,
at
that
time
,
be
seasonable
,
either
for
the
City
,
not
yet
throughly
quieted
,
or
for
the
Governesse
,
taken
up
with
the
Care
of
setling
it
.
That
for
the
present
it
would
be
best
to
acquaint
him
with
the
heads
of
their
Embassage
,
and
they
themselves
might
come
at
another
time
more
opportunely
.
But
they
are
admitted
,
But
they
,
affirming
that
would
not
consist
with
the
Dignity
of
their
Masters
,
were
admitted
:
and
under
pretence
of
attending
them
,
Courtiers
and
Souldiers
were
put
upon
them
for
Guards
and
Spyes
.
And
heard
,
The
next
day
,
they
had
audience
,
before
the
Lords
,
and
one
of
them
,
after
he
had
spoke
a
formall
Preamble
,
Speaking
out
of
a
Booke
,
read
a
Booke
,
written
in
High
Dutch
,
that
with
many
tedious
and
odious
calumniations
,
concluded
;
that
the
profession
of
Auspurg
,
being
more
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
then
the
Catholique
Religion
,
ought
to
be
received
in
the
Lower
Germany
,
at
least
not
prohibited
by
Edicts
and
penall
Lawes
;
The
Governesse
was
therefore
desired
by
the
Princes
of
the
Higher
Germany
,
that
the
People
,
otherwise
inoffensive
,
might
not
be
troubled
for
their
Religion
,
and
exposed
to
the
Tyranny
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
and
other
censures
of
Law
.
The
whole
Presence
being
moved
with
indignation
at
his
words
,
he
gave
the
Booke
to
the
Governesse
.
Her
Excellence
,
when
the
Embassadours
withdrew
;
advising
about
it
in
Councell
,
infinitely
displeased
,
delivered
her
opinion
,
that
they
should
be
returned
without
Answer
.
But
it
was
thought
more
civill
,
that
Secretary
Scaremberg
,
should
answer
them
in
these
words
.
To
whom
she
returnes
this
Answer
.
That
the
Embassadors
preamble
concerning
Religion
,
was
not
worthy
of
a
Reply
.
What
they
had
said
in
excuse
of
the
stubborne
Rebells
and
Church-Robbers
,
demonstrated
,
that
the
German
Princes
gave
lesse
credit
to
the
King
of
Spaine's
and
the
Governesse's
Letters
,
then
to
the
complaints
of
seditious
men
;
whose
innocence
belike
appeared
in
Sacriledge
,
forcing
of
Magistrates
,
and
stirring
up
the
People
to
Rebellion
.
Therefore
from
the
Governesse
,
they
should
admonish
those
that
sent
them
,
to
give
the
King
leave
to
govern
his
owne
Subjects
,
and
not
by
their
patronage
of
Rebells
to
foment
discords
within
another
Prince's
Iurisdiction
.
The
Embassadours
replyed
,
they
came
only
to
intreat
for
their
Brethren
of
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
that
were
not
Rebells
;
but
they
had
no
answer
to
that
point
.
They
are
dismissed
,
all
of
them
unsatisfied
,
And
foure
dayes
after
their
Arrivall
,
they
returned
,
seeming
very
much
discontented
all
,
but
the
Embassadour
of
Saxony
,
who
,
unknowne
to
the
rest
,
told
the
Governesse
,
Save
the
Saxon
Embassadour
.
that
his
Master
by
others
perswasions
was
over-ruled
in
the
sending
of
this
Embassy
,
for
he
himselfe
was
affectionate
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
it
was
his
desire
to
be
so
accounted
.
The
Covenanteers
go
downe
the
wind
in
Holland
,
The
Embassadours
were
not
gone
out
of
Towne
,
when
newes
came
that
the
Covenanteers
were
overthrown
in
Holland
,
and
Brederod
forced
to
depart
the
Country
,
4000.
of
those
Rebels
under
the
Command
of
Andelot
,
Vinglius
,
and
Lefdale
,
had
possessed
themselves
of
Holland
,
vexing
and
plundering
the
Country
:
Most
of
which
,
Out
of
which
they
are
beaten
by
Count
Megen
,
thinking
to
surprise
Amsterdam
,
were
met
by
Count
Megen
with
13.
Companyes
of
valiant
Souldiers
that
not
only
spoyled
their
project
of
taking
the
Towne
,
but
also
pursued
and
forced
them
into
Waterland
,
a
marish
part
of
Holland
,
and
therefore
inaccessible
.
Yet
they
were
affraied
that
to
this
very
place
they
should
be
followed
by
Megen
,
with
whose
Forces
it
was
reported
Norcarmius
would
joyne
.
Therefore
they
tooke
shipping
for
Frizeland
,
but
were
caryed
,
the
wind
lying
against
them
,
into
Gelderland
:
from
thence
dispersing
themselves
into
severall
Countryes
,
they
all
escaped
out
of
the
King's
Dominions
.
Only
one
Ship
,
Their
Plandershippe
taken
by
Count
Aremberg's
men
.
laded
with
the
Spoyle
of
the
Holland-Churches
,
and
manned
with
120.
Souldiers
(
aboard
which
was
Andolott
,
Vinglius
,
and
the
two
Brothers
,
Gisbert
and
Theoderick
Battinburg
)
either
by
violence
of
the
Storme
,
or
practice
of
the
Master
Duncher
Harling
,
came
into
the
hands
of
Ernest
Mulart
,
who
had
Count
Aremberg's
Commission
to
give
chase
to
the
Fugitives
with
a
nimble
Pinnace
.
The
Souldiers
lost
all
their
Armes
and
plunder
,
some
of
them
their
lives
.
The
principall
Commanders
were
by
warrant
from
the
Governesse
imprisoned
,
some
at
Harling
,
others
at
Vilvord
,
and
a
few
Months
after
,
when
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
Governour
of
the
Low-Countryes
,
they
were
put
to
death
.
Of
all
the
confederates
only
Brederod
yet
remained
,
proud
in
the
hope
of
recovering
Holland
:
C.
Brederod
the
remaining
Conspiratour
at
first
braves
the
Governesse
,
and
glorying
that
he
alone
was
head
of
the
Covenanteers
.
The
Governesse
sending
him
a
command
to
depart
from
Amsterdam
,
Brederod
not
only
refused
to
obey
,
but
likewise
detained
the
Messenger
,
her
Secretary
Turrius
,
who
in
the
King's
name
charged
him
forthwith
to
leave
the
Towne
;
but
he
would
not
so
much
as
heare
the
Royall
Edict
read
,
and
taking
away
the
Secretaryes
Letters
and
Notes
kept
him
in
his
House
.
But
the
Magistrate
offended
at
his
dishonourable
proceeding
,
and
frighted
with
newes
of
the
Render
of
Valenciens
,
sent
away
Turrius
by
night
,
At
last
his
heart
failes
him
,
without
acquainting
Brederod
.
Who
,
seeing
the
Gheuses
every
where
beaten
and
destroyed
,
the
Covenanteers
flying
or
making
of
their
peace
;
and
all
the
burthen
both
of
the
Danger
and
Hatred
to
lye
upon
himselfe
,
trying
to
get
his
pardon
,
but
in
vaine
;
and
lastly
,
hearing
how
the
rest
of
their
Forces
in
Holland
were
either
routed
,
or
slaine
;
out
of
heart
,
and
frighted
with
the
Report
of
the
King
's
coming
,
he
fled
his
Country
,
and
for
the
present
waved
his
hopes
of
the
Principality
of
Holland
.
And
he
departs
the
Low-Countryes
,
With
expedition
thereof
setling
his
Affaires
,
and
leaving
a
few
of
his
Servants
in
the
Fort
at
Viana
,
his
patrimoniall
City
;
with
his
Wife
and
the
rest
of
his
Family
,
he
arrived
at
Emden
,
a
City
of
East-Frizeland
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Eems
:
Being
received
with
no
great
honour
at
Emden
,
May
1.
he
went
to
Breme
in
Westphalia
.
Desirous
to
change
place
againe
;
and
uncertaine
as
well
in
his
Resolutions
,
as
in
his
Journeys
,
because
he
found
himselfe
mockt
with
the
Hope
of
a
Crowne
,
and
not
able
to
digest
the
disgrace
of
being
only
titulary
Prince
of
the
Covenant
:
And
this
life
.
whilst
he
was
raising
some
Forces
in
the
County
of
Schouwenburg
,
and
solliciting
the
Count
of
that
place
,
Iustus
,
to
declare
himselfe
against
the
Low-Countryes
,
he
sickned
,
and
falling
into
a
distraction
,
dyed
raving
,
Holland
submits
.
in
the
Towne
of
Schouwenburg
.
After
Brederods
Flight
all
Holland
was
reduced
.
For
not
only
Viana
by
speedy
Messengers
sued
for
their
Pardon
and
a
Garrison
,
though
they
obtained
neither
:
(
their
pardon
being
deferred
till
the
King's
Arrivall
,
and
the
Governesse
signifying
her
pleasure
that
the
works
of
the
Towne
should
be
slighted
and
the
Fort
dismantled
,
that
was
built
contrary
to
her
command
)
but
likewise
Amsterdam
,
Leyden
,
Harlem
,
and
Delph
made
it
their
humble
and
earnest
Suite
,
some
to
Count
Megen
,
some
to
Norcarmius
,
to
send
them
Garrisons
.
So
doth
Zeland
,
The
like
did
Middelburg
and
the
other
Townes
of
Zeland
,
as
also
Groening
,
The
Groine
and
Frizeland
,
Daventrey
and
all
Frizeland
,
submitting
to
their
Governour
Aremberg
.
Lastly
,
there
was
no
City
,
Towne
,
Fort
,
or
village
of
the
Low-Countryes
,
And
all
the
infected
places
of
the
Netherlands
that
did
not
strive
to
turne
out
the
Hereticall
Doctours
,
and
seditious
Incendiaries
,
yielding
themselves
to
the
King's
Pleasure
and
Mercy
.
Yet
was
the
Governesse
no
lesse
vigilant
or
secure
,
notwithstanding
all
this
prosperity
,
having
for
many
yeares
had
the
Experience
of
good
and
bad
Fortune
:
The
Governesse
puts
Garrisons
into
all
the
Townes
rendred
fines
them
,
designes
Forts
,
Wherefore
being
more
carefull
to
establish
,
then
,
for
the
present
,
to
enjoy
her
Felicity
;
she
placed
Garrisons
in
the
Townes
,
that
were
rendered
,
ordering
the
Cityes
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
as
a
Fine
for
their
Delinquency
.
In
some
places
she
modelled
Forts
,
particularly
at
Antwerp
,
where
she
her selfe
designed
the
Situation
,
Executes
the
principall
Rebells
,
repaires
the
CatholicksChurches
,
destroyes
the
hereticall
Temples
.
nor
was
it
altered
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
The
Church-Thieves
and
principall
Rebells
were
arraigned
,
condemned
,
and
hanged
,
and
the
Churches
repaired
with
their
confiscated
Estates
,
or
with
the
remainder
of
the
publique
Composition-money
.
Hereticall
Temples
built
in
diverse
Cityes
,
she
commanded
to
be
pulled
downe
,
which
the
people
did
with
so
good
a
will
,
that
at
Gant
(
which
is
almost
incredible
)
a
great
Lutheran
Synagogue
in
one
houres
space
was
levelled
with
the
Ground
.
And
this
with
wonderfull
contention
and
alacrity
of
the
People
.
You
would
think
these
were
new
Cityes
and
new
People
,
which
a
few
months
before
,
having
been
zealous
to
the
cause
,
and
stood
Body
and
Soule
in
defence
of
the
Hereticall
Party
,
were
so
changed
,
as
to
offer
their
service
in
pulling
downe
of
their
Temples
,
as
if
that
could
excuse
.
Indeed
they
destroyed
the
Monuments
and
Memoriall
of
their
Fault
with
such
speed
,
especially
in
the
Province
of
Flanders
,
that
the
beames
of
the
Churches
which
they
ruined
,
served
for
Gallowses
to
hang
their
late
Worke-men
and
Audience
.
Thus
,
Lastly
she
restores
the
Low-countryes
to
their
former
tranquility
.
the
fire
kindled
by
the
peoples
discontents
,
blowne
to
a
flame
by
the
Bellowes
in
the
Pulpit
,
fed
by
the
Emulation
of
the
Lords
,
and
finally
scattered
abroad
by
the
faction
of
the
Gheuses
,
devouring
and
destroying
the
Lowcountries
,
was
so
damped
and
extinguished
by
the
Governesse
;
that
Religion
and
Obedience
were
every
where
restored
,
the
Hereticks
restrained
by
punishment
,
or
forced
to
fly
the
Country
;
some
few
getting
their
Pardons
,
others
forfeiting
their
Estates
,
The
Gheuses
were
made
Gheuses
indeed
and
living
in
Banishment
:
so
as
the
Covenanteers
were
reduced
to
poverty
and
the
wallet
,
that
is
;
they
were
made
true
Gheuses
,
and
at
last
all
the
Lowcountryes
enjoyed
their
antient
Peace
and
Tranquility
.
Many
Families
leave
the
Lowcountries
which
very
much
troubled
the
Governesse
,
One
thing
amidst
so
many
happinesses
did
not
a
little
afflict
the
Governesse
,
who
observed
that
multitudes
of
Lowcountrymen
,
which
could
not
make
their
peace
,
frighted
with
report
of
the
Army
comming
out
of
Spaine
,
daily
left
their
Habitations
,
and
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
Cities
,
carried
away
their
Merchandise
,
&
Manufactures
,
and
consequently
the
Gaines
,
into
other
Nations
.
Wherefore
she
had
often
intreated
his
Majesty
,
For
remedy
whereof
she
sollicits
for
the
Kings
presence
there
.
that
either
he
would
give
her
Authority
to
pardon
and
settle
the
Provinces
,
or
else
(
which
she
thought
would
be
best
)
to
come
himselfe
among
his
Subjects
,
now
quiet
,
and
willing
to
obey
:
not
terrifying
them
with
an
army
,
but
receiving
them
to
mercy
.
And
the
Later
of
these
two
Courses
the
King
indeed
in
many
of
his
Letters
to
the
Governesse
promised
to
make
use
of
.
But
how
he
came
to
alter
this
reall
or
pretended
Resolution
,
and
in
stead
of
Coming
in
Person
to
send
Ferdinand
Toledo
Duke
of
Alva
,
his
Lieutenant
thither
,
because
it
was
the
great
businesse
of
Spaine
,
and
for
a
whole
yeare
agitated
at
the
Councell
Board
;
I
will
here
with
my
best
industry
give
you
a
full
view
of
those
Proceedings
.
The
Governesse
from
the
very
begining
,
Touching
the
Kings
expedition
for
the
Netherlands
which
the
Governesse
holds
necessary
.
desired
the
Kings
Presence
,
and
wrote
out
of
her
experience
of
the
present
Evill
,
and
her
foresight
of
a
greater
yet
to
come
,
that
it
was
incurable
without
an
Application
from
his
Royall
Hand
;
which
the
Lowcountrymen
would
take
for
a
Favour
,
lest
they
should
be
forced
to
indure
torments
inflicted
by
a
Servant
.
Many
Spanish
Lords
of
the
Councell
were
of
the
same
Opinion
,
nay
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
wrote
Letters
,
and
sent
Peter
Camaianus
Bishop
of
Asculum
,
to
perswade
him
to
passe
with
an
Army
into
the
Lowcountryes
,
Pias
the
5th
.
Perswades
the
King
to
goe
,
where
,
no
doubt
,
his
presence
would
compose
the
Motions
of
his
Subiects
,
and
timely
prevent
the
private
Designes
of
some
great
Persons
.
But
if
,
1566.
in
such
a
precipitate
Mischeife
,
And
Prophesies
.
he
should
either
delay
his
going
;
or
act
there
,
by
any
of
his
Ministers
of
State
:
he
much
feared
the
Lowcountryes
might
change
their
Religion
,
and
the
King
lose
the
Lowcountryes
.
K.
Philip
assents
and
prepares
for
the
journey
.
His
Majesty
upon
these
and
the
like
Advises
from
the
Netherlands
,
Spaine
,
and
Rome
,
resolved
to
go
in
person
,
Commanders
were
listed
,
Shipping
provided
,
and
his
meniall
Servants
,
that
were
to
attend
him
,
named
.
Whereof
he
gives
notice
to
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
And
lest
this
warrelike
Preparation
might
be
get
a
Ielousy
in
the
minds
of
princes
,
his
Majesty
satisfied
them
by
his
Ambassadours
of
his
true
Intent
in
that
Expedition
against
the
Lowcountrymen
.
The
King
of
France
was
desired
to
giue
the
Spanish
Army
Passage
through
the
Provinces
of
Narbon
and
Lions
.
particularly
To
Emanuell
Filibert
Duke
of
Savoy
,
upon
whom
he
much
relyed
;
the
King
sent
Iohn
Acugnia
,
to
advise
with
him
,
what
time
,
&
by
what
way
,
he
he
would
direct
him
to
bring
his
Army
;
and
which
were
the
most
dangerous
Places
for
Ambuscadoes
:
and
to
intreat
him
to
send
his
Majesty
a
Chart
exactly
describing
the
Cityes
&
Forts
,
by
which
every
day
his
Souldiers
were
to
march
,
with
the
locall
intervalls
&
dimensions
;
who
therfore
desired
the
whole
Country
between
Savoy
&
Burgundy
might
be
accurately
measured
and
put
in
Colours
;
To
the
D.
of
Savoy
,
whose
directions
His
Majestie
desires
for
the
safety
of
his
March
.
to
which
end
Gabriell
Cueva
Duke
of
Alburcher
Governour
of
Millaine
,
should
send
him
Captaine
Campin
an
exquisite
Enginere
,
with
a
painter
and
a
Surveyer
,
lest
his
Majesty
might
might
upon
the
way
encounter
any
thing
new
,
upon
which
he
had
not
preconsidered
.
1567.
But
the
more
earnestly
and
formally
the
Particulars
were
requested
,
Yet
all
this
was
dissembled
as
Strada
conceives
,
the
lesse
they
were
intended
for
Security
,
being
only
to
amuse
the
world
:
and
in
all
these
Punctualityes
and
curious
Accommodations
for
his
March
,
there
was
nothing
of
substance
,
all
meerly
Show
and
Colour
.
Nor
can
any
man
perswade
mee
that
King
Philip
,
For
these
reasons
.
a
subtill
and
ambitious
Prince
,
would
at
that
time
,
leave
his
chiefe
strength
,
when
he
found
some
beginnings
of
the
Rebellion
of
the
Moores
,
and
was
inwardly
so
much
offended
with
his
Son
Charles
,
Prince
of
Spaine
.
For
should
he
take
his
Son
along
into
the
Low-Countries
,
and
bring
the
Lords
a
Patron
for
their
cause
,
which
the
Prince
was
thought
privatly
to
favour
?
or
leave
him
behind
,
and
trust
him
with
Spain
,
which
it
was
likely
he
would
involve
in
Tumults
when
he
was
left
to
himselfe
,
whose
fierce
nature
even
his
Majesty
could
hardly
moderate
in
the
time
of
peace
.
But
the
King
concealed
these
Reasons
,
How
the
King
was
advantaged
by
this
dissimulation
.
and
with
new
Preparations
fed
the
Rumour
of
his
Voiage
,
thereby
to
keepe
the
Lowcountry-Lords
in
more
obedience
,
and
to
have
the
fairer
Pretence
to
put
off
the
Emperour
(
whom
the
Lords
as
it
was
said
meant
to
make
Arbiter
)
from
interessing
himselfe
in
the
businesse
of
the
Lowcountryes
:
and
by
the
fame
of
an
Army
to
deterre
others
from
fomenting
the
Faction
of
the
Gheuses
.
The
King
was
h●lpen
in
his
dissimulation
by
a
quartan
Ague
,
A
part
well
acted
.
which
holding
him
long
,
was
thought
to
be
the
Cause
of
his
Delay
,
especially
for
that
he
still
continued
his
care
and
provisions
for
the
Voiage
.
Yet
not
so
well
but
some
saw
through
it
.
Though
some
of
his
nearest
Servants
knowing
all
this
to
be
but
Pageantry
,
suspected
his
Ague
likewise
to
be
fained
.
But
when
the
King
was
recovered
,
and
that
by
Letters
from
the
Governesse
his
Majesty
was
certified
of
the
Rebellion
of
some
Townes
,
The
Governess
presses
the
Kings
comming
with
new
Arguments
.
and
Danger
of
all
,
unlesse
prevented
by
his
Coming
:
quickned
with
Griefe
and
Anger
,
he
made
all
things
ready
with
such
formall
Hast
,
And
perswades
him
,
as
not
a
Servant
in
his
Court
,
no
not
the
Lowcountry-Embassadours
,
the
Marquis
of
Bergen
and
the
Lord
Montin
,
tha●
had
often
Laughed
at
the
Comedy
of
the
Royall
expedition
,
did
now
doubt
the
truth
of
it
:
Though
Strada
is
of
opinion
that
all
was
but
jugling
for
these
Reasons
.
yet
still
the
King
did
but
act
his
part
,
&
was
not
serious
.
For
among
other
dissuasions
from
his
Voyage
,
Letters
came
from
the
Governess
giuing
him
intelligence
;
that
the
Lords
were
resolved
,
if
the
King
(
as
they
heard
)
would
bring
an
army
into
the
Lowcountryes
,
that
they
themselves
would
call
in
forreigne
Assistance
,
and
casting
off
their
Allegeance
oppose
his
Entry
.
Which
howsoever
he
dissembled
,
or
publiquely
seemed
to
slight
,
questionlesse
he
that
was
so
jealous
of
his
Crowne
and
Honour
,
must
needs
be
very
sensible
how
much
both
would
be
indangered
,
if
by
carrying
an
Army
thither
he
should
teach
the
Lowcountryes
how
to
arme
,
so
render
himselfe
contemptible
to
his
Subiects
;
and
to
the
neighbour
Princes
,
that
would
looke
on
,
or
perhaps
secretly
assist
the
Rebells
.
Therefore
in
the
last
Consultation
which
he
held
about
it
at
Madrid
,
A
Councell
about
the
Kings
going
.
his
Majesty
would
only
have
it
put
to
the
question
,
Whether
he
should
goe
without
an
Army
,
which
some
perswaded
:
or
take
his
Forces
along
:
which
the
Popes
Nuntio
earnestly
advised
.
The
Councellors
and
their
Characters
.
Among
his
Privy-Councell
,
which
then
were
numerous
,
and
great
Statesmen
,
because
the
King
greatly
relyed
vpon
their
Iudgements
;
there
came
to
the
Board
Ferdinando
Toledo
Duke
of
Alva
,
Roderick
Gomez
a
Silva
Prince
of
Ebora
,
both
of
them
very
powerfull
with
the
King
:
D.
Alva
.
Rui.
Gomez
.
P.
of
Ebora
.
but
as
Favour
tooke
place
of
Estimation
,
he
was
greater
in
his
Majestyes
Account
,
this
had
the
greater
Honours
conferred
upon
him
.
Cardinall
Spinosa
.
There
was
likewise
Cardinall
Spinosa
,
who
from
very
meane
beginnings
,
was
advanced
to
be
chiefe
Inquisitour
and
President
of
the
Councell
of
Castile
,
and
had
beene
of
so
high
Authority
in
King
Philip's
Court
,
that
he
was
called
the
Spanish
Monarch
.
There
was
also
Gomez
Figueroa
,
Duke
of
Feria
Manr
.
de
Lara
.
Antonio
de
Toledo
.
Duke
of
Feria
,
Iohn
Manric
de
Lara
,
and
Anthony
de
Toledo
Knight
of
St
Iohns
of
Hierusalem
and
Prior
of
Leon
:
all
excel●lent
and
active
wits
.
But
Feria
,
besides
the
vast
indowments
of
his
mind
,
exceeded
them
all
in
handsomnesse
and
sweetnesse
of
disposition
.
Manric
was
conspicuous
for
Prudence
:
the
Prior
for
Religion
.
Fresneda
the
Kings
Confe
.
or
.
Antonio
Perez
.
Then
sate
Bernardo
Fresneda
the
Kings
confessar
,
a
Franciscan
;
Anthonio
Perez
Privy
Seale
,
and
diverse
others
,
most
of
them
Councellours
of
approved
integrity
,
and
such
as
seriously
intended
their
Prince's
Honour
;
which
notwithstanding
,
as
every
one
was
of
a
sowre
or
gentle
temper
,
they
interpreted
according
to
their
owne
inclinations
.
Thus
it
is
that
all
men
forme
their
Opinions
;
and
the
Vote
which
nature
extorts
,
we
thinke
is
given
to
the
Cause
,
when
indeed
we
give
it
to
our
Humour
.
Why
the
King
was
there
in
person
.
The
King
himselfe
sate
in
Councell
,
to
moderate
by
his
presence
the
publique
and
continuall
Iarres
between
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
the
Prince
of
Ebora
,
contending
no
lesse
for
superiority
at
the
Board
,
then
for
preheminence
in
Court
.
Or
rather
his
Majesty
came
in
person
,
that
if
any
one
(
which
he
heard
was
designed
)
should
move
for
his
Son
to
be
Generall
,
he
himselfe
might
breake
off
the
proposall
.
Manric
.
de
Lara
.
And
there
was
one
that
perswaded
the
sending
of
an
Army
,
remembring
his
Majesty
of
Tiberius
Caesar
,
that
left
forrein
Warres
to
the
Managery
of
his
Sonnes
.
The
Prince
of
Ebora's
opinion
.
But
immediately
Prince
Roderick
,
who
very
well
understood
the
King
,
as
if
he
approved
that
part
of
the
Advise
for
the
King's
Security
;
tooke
the
Speech
out
of
the
others
Mouth
,
and
by
degrees
brought
it
to
this
,
That
he
could
not
but
think
it
unseasonable
to
exasperate
quiet
and
obedient
Subjects
with
an
Army
:
thereby
ingaging
the
Hereticks
their
Neighbours
to
assist
their
Brethren
;
That
the
Fire
of
Civill
War
is
carefully
to
be
watched
,
especially
in
such
a
place
where
they
are
neere
,
that
feed
the
flame
,
and
they
farre
off
that
must
extinguish
it
,
though
indeed
it
can
never
be
extinguished
without
the
Conquerours's
Losse
.
For
in
the
civill
Ruine
of
Cityes
,
Men
,
and
Fortunes
,
the
Prince
loses
whatsoever
is
taken
from
the
conquered
.
The
Offences
till
that
day
committed
by
the
Low-country-men
,
were
sufficiently
punished
and
subdued
by
his
Majestyes
Sister
:
and
if
any
thing
were
unsubdued
,
it
was
their
minds
,
not
their
their
bodyes
,
but
those
should
be
conquered
not
by
Armes
,
but
Favours
;
being
more
agreeable
to
the
King's
Clemency
,
and
to
the
nature
of
the
Low-country-men
,
of
whom
his
Father
Charles
the
Fifth
was
wont
to
say
,
There
is
no
people
under
Heaven
(
so
they
be
fatherly
used
)
that
more
abhorre
servitude
,
or
more
patiently
indure
it
.
Then
summing
up
the
expence
of
an
Army
,
the
Dangers
,
the
Jealousies
of
Princes
,
he
concluded
.
That
nothing
was
so
intricate
in
the
Low-countryes
,
or
ravelled
into
such
hard
knots
,
but
might
be
easily
,
and
gently
untyed
,
without
drawing
of
a
sword
to
cut
it
.
Certainly
forrein
Troubles
might
be
composed
at
distance
by
a
Prince
,
without
diminution
to
his
Authority
,
reserving
his
presence
for
cases
of
extreame
necessity
;
This
Counsell
of
Roderick
Gomez
was
the
sense
of
a
man
potent
at
Court
,
whose
principall
Aime
was
peace
and
quiet
;
and
his
greatest
Policy
to
prevent
a
Warre
,
where
the
businesse
,
Fresneda
and
Perez
vote
with
the
Prince
.
and
consequently
the
Power
should
be
transferred
to
others
.
Of
the
same
opinion
was
Bernardo
Fresneda
a
plaine
and
sweete-natured
man
:
and
Anthonio
Perez
a
Creature
of
Prince
Roderick's
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
for
Armes
and
Revenge
,
The
Duke
of
Alva's
judgement
quite
contrary
.
as
the
only
cure
for
Wounds
given
to
Religion
and
Royall
Authority
.
For
by
other
Artifices
and
facility
nothing
was
effected
,
but
the
taking
away
obedience
from
the
King
,
and
feare
from
the
Rebells
.
At
first
the
Low-country-men
desired
only
to
be
freed
of
the
Spanish
Garrisons
,
and
protested
nothing
else
was
wanting
to
quiet
the
People
.
But
when
our
Souldiers
were
disbanded
,
were
the
people
quieted
?
or
the
rather
,
and
with
the
more
confidence
did
they
not
demand
that
Granvell
should
be
removed
from
the
Governesse
and
the
Helme
of
State
,
which
he
protected
:
never
desisting
,
till
with
base
Libells
,
ridiculous
Fooleryes
,
and
traiterous
combinations
,
at
last
they
extorted
their
desires
.
But
peradventure
when
one
man
was
cast
overboard
,
it
laid
the
wind
which
raised
that
popular
Tempest
?
No
rather
,
as
Licentiousnesse
more
easily
increases
then
begins
,
having
now
got
ground
,
as
men
imboldened
by
our
Gentlenesse
,
they
publish
scurrilous
Pamphlets
against
the
Multiplication
of
Bishopricks
,
the
Revivall
of
the
Emperours's
Edicts
,
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
and
the
Pontifician
Inquisitours
;
they
petition
,
but
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
;
they
fright
the
Governesse
with
Threats
,
and
weary
the
King's
patience
with
obs●inate
and
impudent
Messages
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
out
of
his
clemency
,
considering
himselfe
as
a
Father
,
was
pleased
to
moderate
some
of
his
Decrees
:
and
the
Governesse
to
grant
something
more
then
she
should
have
done
to
such
base
Petitioners
.
For
what
wrought
her
Indulgence
,
but
only
,
that
when
they
had
obtained
their
Requests
,
by
not
obeying
they
forgot
themselves
to
be
subjects
,
unlearned
their
Principles
of
Obedience
,
and
shaking
of
Allegeance
to
their
Prince
,
made
an
Association
of
the
Provinces
,
as
if
the
number
of
offendors
should
secure
them
:
and
undervaluing
all
things
humane
and
divine
,
in
comparison
of
the
Liberty
they
had
once
tasted
off
.
Indeed
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Low-country-men's
natures
,
had
then
demonstrated
how
they
should
be
used
,
when
omitting
all
milder
remedies
he
chastised
his
rebellious
Country-men
with
Armes
,
●nd
so
reduced
them
.
But
now
it
was
not
one
City
,
but
all
the
Provinces
had
conspired
against
God
and
the
King
.
Nor
because
the
Rebells
sit
still
for
the
present
,
are
their
hearts
therefore
brought
downe
,
but
will
resume
their
Armes
,
when
they
are
not
awed
by
the
Terrour
of
Revenge
.
For
the
most
venemous
Serpents
may
be
safely
handled
in
Winter
:
not
that
they
have
lesse
Poyson
,
but
because
they
are
more
unactive
;
it
being
now
known
by
experience
,
that
for
the
same
man
to
be
an
Heretick
and
a
good
Subject
is
incompossible
.
Thus
his
riged
disposition
argued
;
particularly
discoursing
how
an
Army
might
be
raised
and
conducted
,
and
disputed
all
the
policies
advantageous
for
that
Expedition
,
which
he
,
being
an
old
Generall
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
no
Souldiers
,
Spinosa
and
many
others
go
along
with
the
Duke
.
was
of
all
the
councell
only
able
to
argue
.
And
his
Judgement
was
confirmed
by
Cardinall
Spinosa
,
who
made
a
grave
Speech
,
complaining
how
the
Holy
Court
of
Inquisition
was
violated
in
the
Low-countryes
:
The
rest
were
of
the
same
Opinion
;
all
but
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
The
Duke
of
Feria
opposes
him
,
who
being
nearer
in
Bloud
then
Affection
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
of
a
milder
nature
,
differed
from
him
altogether
:
not
denying
but
the
Low-countryes
needed
some
kind
of
Remedy
(
wherein
he
dissented
from
the
Prince
of
Ebora
,
The
summe
of
his
Speech
.
with
whom
in
the
rest
hee
concurred
)
but
that
Remedy
should
rather
be
applyed
by
dexterity
of
Counsell
,
that
by
force
of
Armes
;
which
would
be
more
honourable
to
the
Prince
,
as
if
he
made
it
not
a
businesse
to
settle
his
Dominions
,
not
making
himselfe
a
party
,
&
whilst
fought
with
his
subjects
allowing
them
for
his
Equalls
:
and
more
safe
in
relation
to
his
Neighbours
,
and
Enemyes
,
that
would
no
doubt
,
make
use
of
the
Low-country-Insurrections
to
moulder
away
the
Spanish
Power
by
their
owne
Victories
.
Nor
did
that
Allegation
of
the
Emperours
taking
of
Gant
,
Ferdinand
of
Toledo
Duke
of
Alva
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Ro
▪
Vaughan
sculp
portrait
sufficiently
conclude
;
the
Stubbornnesse
of
one
City
might
be
easily
broken
,
when
the
rest
of
the
Low-countreys
were
obedient
:
now
almost
the
whole
began
to
waver
,
and
in
the
same
common
cause
and
danger
were
ready
to
associate
in
their
defence
.
Many
circumstances
made
for
that
warre
,
which
disswade
from
this
.
Then
the
Germans
were
the
Emperour's
Subjects
,
the
English
his
confederates
,
and
the
French
his
Inviters
.
Now
,
all
those
being
obliged
by
no
Right
of
Empire
,
or
tye
of
Alliance
,
many
of
them
differing
in
Religion
,
all
concurring
in
envy
,
as
they
will
quicken
our
troubles
,
so
they
will
retard
our
Assistance
.
Therefore
for
the
present
omitting
the
thoughts
of
Punishment
and
Warre
,
let
some
be
sent
into
the
Low-countryes
,
that
may
narrowly
observe
and
bring
us
a
true
Account
of
the
present
condition
of
the
Provinces
:
and
let
us
in
the
interim
give
the
Subjects
Rest
,
and
time
to
come
to
themselves
;
and
take
heed
,
we
doe
not
unseasonably
teach
them
to
use
those
Armes
against
his
Majesty
,
which
they
have
imployed
so
often
in
his
Service
.
Prince
of
Ebolo
.
These
considerations
nearly
resembling
those
offered
by
Prince
Roderigo
,
I
suppose
the
Duke
of
Feria
purposely
kept
back
,
till
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
spoken
;
that
bringing
them
in
as
a
new
opinion
,
he
might
side
with
Roderic
Gomez
whom
he
much
affected
.
The
King
seemes
to
suspend
his
sentence
,
till
their
severall
Interests
had
brought
them
to
be
of
o●e
Mind
.
But
the
King
,
though
he
plainly
favoured
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Resolution
,
yet
being
many
did
oppose
it
,
deferred
or
seemed
to
deferre
the
declaring
of
himselfe
so
long
;
till
every
ones
benefit
should
reconcile
their
diverse
and
clashing
Opinions
.
Thus
bodyes
are
dayly
formed
,
when
after
long
contention
of
the
Elements
,
some
parts
being
remitted
,
others
consumed
the
whole
is
made
adequate
.
For
Roderick
Gomez
laboured
to
keep
the
King
in
Spaine
;
but
though
he
disliked
his
going
into
the
Low-countreys
with
an
Army
,
as
dangerous
,
howsoever
unnecessary
,
yet
he
found
this
advantage
in
it
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Alva
should
be
Generall
(
which
he
easily
supposed
)
it
would
remove
his
Rivall
from
Court
,
and
ingage
him
in
no
slight
Difficulties
.
But
Alva
though
,
in
the
first
place
,
he
indeavoured
to
draw
the
King
from
Spaine
,
making
sure
account
he
should
wholly
governe
him
in
the
Army
:
yet
he
was
well
enough
pleased
to
be
trusted
by
the
King
,
though
absent
,
with
the
whole
Warre
;
and
to
leave
Roderick
Gomez
behind
in
whatsoever
degree
of
place
or
Favour
.
For
as
it
troubled
him
to
see
the
King
value
his
Merits
,
lesse
then
the
others
person
:
so
was
he
ambitious
of
some
Imployment
,
where
Warre
and
the
Field
might
put
a
difference
between
those
whom
Peace
and
the
Court
had
equalled
.
Their
Opinions
therefore
meeting
in
this
point
,
The
King
resolves
to
send
one
before
,
to
make
way
for
his
owne
march
the
King
without
further
delay
,
declared
,
That
he
had
long
thought
of
a
Expedition
into
the
Low-countryes
,
and
whatsoever
was
alledged
to
the
contrary
,
altered
not
his
Resolution
:
but
yet
hee
would
not
goe
,
till
some
one
sent
before
him
,
should
enter
the
Provinces
with
an
Army
;
not
to
affright
the
Obedience
or
Peace
of
his
Subiects
with
those
Armes
,
but
to
use
them
as
a
Guard
and
Ornament
to
the
Prince
.
Names
the
Duke
of
Alva
for
the
imployment
,
Shortly
after
calling
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
he
gaue
him
the
Command
in
Chiefe
for
that
Expedition
,
the
rest
of
the
pretenders
willingly
yielding
to
him
,
an
old
Generall
,
famous
for
many
Victories
.
When
he
had
received
his
Commission
,
Provides
him
an
Army
in
Italy
,
the
King
immediately
wrote
to
the
Viceroyes
of
Sicily
,
Naples
,
and
Sardinia
,
to
draw
out
three
Regiments
from
their
Spanish
Garrisons
,
to
be
sent
to
Millaine
in
the
Gallyes
of
Garcia
de
Toledo
.
To
the
Governour
of
Millaine
his
Majesty
wrote
to
io●ne
unto
them
a
Regiment
out
of
that
Province
,
whither
the
Duke
of
Alva
would
shortly
come
with
his
new
Spanish
Levies
,
that
should
supply
the
Garrisons
from
whence
the
old
Souldiers
were
selected
.
Likewise
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
King
had
formerly
sent
Iohn
Acugnia
,
and
now
dispatched
Francis
Ibarra
:
that
,
Writes
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
victuall
his
men
,
as
the
other
desired
a
passage
,
so
this
might
procure
Victuall
for
the
Army
.
Moreover
Count
Iohn
Anguisciola
went
Embassadour
to
the
Swisse
,
and
Anthonio
Mendoza
to
the
Duke
of
Loraine
,
To
the
Switz
and
the
Duke
of
Loraine
to
give
them
passage
.
acquainting
them
with
his
Majestie
's
Intentions
,
and
desiring
Leaue
for
the
Royall
Army
to
passe
without
Molestation
through
their
Territoryes
.
For
the
King
had
changed
his
Resolution
of
sending
them
by
Lyons
,
Charles
the
ninth
of
France
excusing
himselfe
,
pretending
the
Civill
Warres
,
and
consequently
the
unsafenesse
of
the
Passage
.
Indeed
the
Report
of
the
Spanish
Army
terrified
many
Countryes
,
particularly
Geneva
,
Lyon
.
Car.
ix
.
Geneva
terrified
with
news
of
the
Spanish
March
.
who
were
made
believe
that
Pope
Pius
had
agreed
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
in
his
March
,
to
turne
his
Forces
,
as
he
might
easily
doe
,
upon
the
Geneveses
:
and
they
were
assured
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
lose
so
good
an
Opportunity
.
That
which
I
imagine
bred
the
Suspicion
was
the
suddain
Embassage
of
Bernardino
Mendoza
sent
to
the
Pope
from
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Ber.
Mendoza
l.
b.
a.
whilst
he
stayed
in
Millaine
.
Wherefore
Geneva
not
only
requested
Aide
to
the
common
Cause
from
Bearne
,
They
send
for
assistance
from
the
French
Calvinists
.
whose
turne
would
be
the
next
,
but
likewise
from
all
the
Calvinists
of
France
,
as
from
a
Plantation
of
Geneva
;
especially
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Head
of
the
Faction
.
Who
g●ad
of
that
Occasion
to
make
Levies
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Colligni
promise
them
protection
.
promised
and
sent
Assistance
to
Geneva
under
the
Command
of
Mombrune
.
And
the
Prince
himselfe
with
Gaspar
Colligny
began
their
publique
Musters
in
France
,
pretēding
to
King
Charles
a
feare
the
Spaniards
,
Raise
men
and
perswade
the
French
K.
to
fight
the
Spaniard
.
that
accounted
them
as
Enemies
,
had
a
designe
to
take
them
unprepared
.
Nay
they
would
have
perswaded
the
King
to
raise
an
Army
,
and
not
let
slip
such
an
Opportunity
(
as
fairer
could
not
be
)
to
revenge
himselfe
of
a
Nation
that
ever
hated
France
.
It
was
true
,
that
the
Spanish
Army
,
both
for
the
Goodnesse
of
Souldiers
and
Noblenesse
of
Commanders
,
was
a
most
select
and
considerable
one
,
yet
in
their
passage
through
the
Straits
and
over
the
Mountaines
;
on
the
one
side
by
the
French
,
on
the
other
by
the
Geneveses
and
Swisse
,
they
might
easily
be
distressed
and
cut
off
.
And
then
all
King
Philip's
Spanish
and
Italian
Forces
being
overthrowne
,
as
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
either
a
way
might
be
opened
to
recover
Millaine
,
left
naked
of
old
Souldiers
:
or
it
was
but
marching
into
the
Lowcountreys
,
and
that
people
willingly
would
receiue
the
French
,
to
whose
Armes
they
must
acknowledge
themselves
obliged
for
their
delivery
from
the
Spanish
.
But
if
neither
of
these
Projects
tooke
effect
;
yet
certainely
for
many
years
a
warre
was
not
to
be
feared
from
those
,
that
having
lost
such
an
army
could
not
in
a
long
time
recruite
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
added
,
that
if
it
would
please
the
King
to
raise
forces
for
that
warre
,
he
would
bring
his
Maiesty
50000
men
.
Thus
under
a
specious
colour
for
the
publick
safety
,
they
offered
his
Maiesty
the
Army
which
they
had
privately
designed
for
their
Rebellion
,
like
true
Hugonots
,
who
call
that
the
Kings
Security
,
The
King
of
France
finding
the
Hugonots
designe
,
stirrs
not
.
which
is
indeed
his
Captivity
.
But
the
French
King
knowing
what
they
aymed
at
,
lest
by
provoking
a
Potent
Prince
,
he
might
at
one
time
be
ingaged
in
a
Forreine
and
Civill
Warre
,
replyed
it
was
neither
agreable
to
the
Honour
nor
Valour
of
the
French
,
to
circumvent
a
King
,
neare
to
him
in
Affinity
and
Freindship
.
But
to
secure
his
Kingdome
from
the
Spaniards
,
in
their
March
,
he
would
giue
Order
for
the
raising
of
a
new
Army
.
Withall
,
he
signified
to
King
Philip
the
Condition
of
his
Civill
Discords
,
by
reason
whereof
,
he
could
not
promise
Security
to
his
Forces
if
they
came
.
And
now
the
Duke
of
Alva
transported
in
the
Galleys
of
Andrea
Doria
and
Cosmo
Duke
of
Florence
,
with
his
new
Spanish
Souldiers
that
were
to
supply
the
old
Italian
Garrisons
,
arrived
at
Millaine
;
where
falling
into
a
Feauer
he
was
forced
to
remaine
.
Falls
sicke
at
Millaine
.
At
which
time
upon
notice
of
the
Army
which
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
to
bring
into
the
Lowcountryes
,
The
Governess
likes
not
the
comming
of
so
great
an
Army
,
whereupon
she
writes
thus
to
his
Majesty
.
and
that
the
King
himself
would
follow
(
for
so
it
was
reported
)
the
Governesse
endeavoured
to
disswade
his
Maiesty
from
coming
in
a
Warlike
manner
,
which
would
be
of
no
use
,
but
to
imbroile
the
Provinces
againe
.
That
the
Lowcountreys
were
at
present
in
a
peaceable
condition
,
returned
to
their
Religion
and
Obedience
;
nor
wanted
they
strength
and
Men
,
12.
Aprill
.
by
which
as
this
Condition
was
acquired
,
so
it
might
be
preserued
and
increased
by
the
King's
presence
if
he
came
alone
:
but
if
he
brought
a
new
and
mighty
Army
,
what
would
it
import
,
but
great
Expences
to
the
King
,
and
noe
lesse
Poverty
to
the
Lowcountryes
?
Vpon
the
very
Rumour
of
a
forreine
Army
diverse
Tradesmen
and
Merchants
familyes
were
now
departed
;
and
when
they
heard
of
the
Armyes
nearer
Approcahes
,
more
would
leave
the
Country
,
because
they
knew
there
would
be
noe
Trading
in
a
time
of
Warre
and
yet
they
must
pay
Sessments
and
great
Taxes
for
maintaining
Souldiers
.
Besides
the
Feare
of
the
People
,
that
cannot
but
thinke
these
Forces
to
be
their
Executioners
;
the
indignation
of
the
Nobility
,
whose
good
Service
,
in
quieting
the
late
Commotions
would
seeme
to
be
slighted
;
and
the
certaine
Relapse
of
the
Place
into
Heresy
,
that
would
returne
into
the
Lowcountreys
with
a
Lutheran
Army
out
of
Germany
:
and
(
which
out
of
the
premisses
she
prophetically
concluded
)
it
would
cause
,
by
that
inexpiable
Hatred
&
antipathy
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
a
bloudy
Civill
Warre
for
many
Ages
.
Wherefore
she
earnestly
beseeched
his
Majesty
,
that
laying
aside
this
unseasonable
Designe
of
Armes
,
he
would
come
peaceably
into
the
Provinces
,
more
like
a
father
,
then
a
King
:
and
that
by
his
presence
and
Wisdome
he
would
add
to
these
happy
Beginnings
what
was
only
desirable
,
Continuation
.
This
Letter
the
Governesse
sent
by
an
Extraordinary
,
Gaspar
Robley
Lord
of
Bill
and
Governour
of
Philipvill
,
that
being
presented
by
a
person
of
Honour
,
it
might
have
more
Authority
with
the
King
.
The
King
.
But
it
neuer
moved
him
,
who
replyed
his
Army
should
come
into
the
Lowcountreys
for
no
other
End
but
to
establish
peace
.
Madrid
.
And
this
was
writ
to
the
Governesse
,
in
the
King's
name
,
21.
May.
by
Rui
Gomez
a
Sylva
Prince
of
Ebolo
,
who
likewise
sent
her
Excellence
Newes
of
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen's
Death
,
Returnes
his
reason
for
sending
of
an
Army
.
which
happened
in
the
Kings
Absence
from
Madrid
.
Iohn
Glimèe
Marquesse
of
Bergen
Op
Zoom
,
Of
the
Marquesse
of
Bergens
death
.
a
City
in
the
farthest
part
of
Brabant
,
was
the
last
yeare
,
sent
from
the
Low-countreys
into
Spaine
,
with
Florence
Momorancy
Lord
of
Montin
,
nor
was
his
Embassy
very
well
received
,
the
King
being
excessively
inraged
at
the
Violation
of
their
Churches
and
Defection
of
their
Cityes
.
His
unfortunate
Embassage
.
Therefore
the
Marquesse
begging
leave
to
returne
very
often
,
but
still
in
vaine
(
because
the
Governesse
had
privately
advised
the
King
not
let
the
Embassadours
goe
,
so
long
as
the
Troubles
lasted
)
when
he
had
now
sufficiently
discovered
the
Plot
upon
him
,
both
by
his
Delayes
at
Court
,
and
his
mock-hopes
,
as
if
he
should
every
day
returne
into
the
Low-countryes
with
the
King
;
weary
of
the
Imployment
,
and
struck
with
the
Duke
of
Alva's
being
chosen
Generall
,
he
fell
sick
:
and
despairing
of
his
Recovery
,
sent
for
the
Prince
of
Ebolo
,
His
sicknesse
.
his
old
Friend
,
to
whom
(
they
say
)
he
grievously
complained
of
the
King
,
and
prayed
he
would
deliver
to
his
Majesty
these
words
,
from
a
dying
man
that
should
no
more
speake
for
himselfe
.
That
it
much
grieved
him
,
His
complaint
of
the
King
.
not
only
to
have
no
value
put
upon
the
many
painefull
services
hee
had
done
,
but
likewise
to
see
himselfe
suspected
,
and
looked
upon
as
an
Enemy
;
yet
he
hoped
that
his
Fidelity
,
and
the
perfidiousnesse
and
calumn●es
of
his
Maligners
would
once
,
though
too
late
,
appeare
.
A
while
after
,
having
settled
all
worldly
businesse
,
May.
21.
on
the
one
and
twentieth
of
May
he
dyed
,
some
say
poysoned
as
if
no
man
frowned
upon
by
his
Prince
could
dye
a
naturall
death
.
His
death
,
whether
poysoned
or
no
?
For
my
part
,
I
meane
not
to
affirme
it
,
otherwise
then
as
a
Conjecture
.
He
was
equally
beloved
,
His
Title
,
Offices
and
Imployments
.
by
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
his
Son
Philip
:
from
him
he
received
the
title
of
Marquesse
;
this
for
his
gallant
Service
at
Saint
Quintin
chose
him
out
of
all
the
Low-countrey-Lords
to
go
over
with
him
into
England
to
his
Marriage
with
Queene
Mary
:
at
his
returne
,
he
created
him
Knight
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
and
made
him
Grandven●ur
(
or
Justice
in
Eyre
)
and
Governour
of
Haynolt
.
In
which
Province
,
because
he
seemed
not
,
according
to
his
duty
,
seriously
to
advance
the
Catholique
cause
(
though
he
himselfe
was
seriously
a
Catholique
)
the
Governesse
was
then
much
displeased
with
him
;
His
impeachment
,
after
his
decease
,
found
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
a
few
months
after
his
Decease
,
being
for
the
same
attainted
of
High
Treason
,
he
was
condemned
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
The
Governesse
receiving
the
newes
of
his
Death
,
Her
Excellence
in
the
King's
name
takes
Bergen
op
Zoom
.
speedily
,
that
is
within
eight
dayes
,
written
,
as
I
said
,
from
the
Prince
of
Ebolo
;
immediatly
,
before
the
Report
could
be
divulged
,
sent
Mandevill
with
a
select
Company
of
Fire-locks
,
framing
a
Letter
to
the
Lady-Marquesse
of
Bergen
,
That
she
heard
the
Hereticks
of
that
Towne
offended
with
the
late
Edict
,
May
30.
endeavoured
some
Innovation
,
therefore
she
had
in
haste
dispatched
Souldiers
to
guard
her
,
and
the
City
:
&
to
make
them
the
welcomer
,
had
chosen
out
of
her
Ladiship
's
Vncle
Beavor's
Regiment
Captaine
Mandevill
,
whom
She
had
commanded
to
receive
Orders
from
her
Ladyship
.
The
businesse
is
not
toucht
.
Her
Husband
's
Death
she
mentioned
not
,
lest
it
might
lessen
the
Favour
,
and
move
a
suspition
of
the
thing
intended
.
But
when
she
sent
away
the
Captaine
,
being
a
man
of
approved
Fidelity
,
she
discovered
to
him
,
that
hee
was
,
in
the
King's
name
,
to
possesse
himselfe
of
the
Towne
.
He
should
indeed
serve
the
Lady-Marquesse
,
in
any
thing
that
might
be
for
her
safety
;
but
if
she
refused
his
Souldiers
,
or
commanded
them
to
depart
the
Towne
:
he
must
tell
her
,
he
could
not
doe
it
,
without
acquainting
the
Governesse
:
In
the
meane
while
,
by
writting
Letters
and
expecting
Answers
,
he
should
spinne
out
the
time
,
May
21.
till
his
Majesty
expressed
his
absolute
pleasure
.
For
the
Prince
of
Ebolo
from
the
King
,
May
31.
and
afterwards
the
King
himselfe
,
had
writ
to
the
Governesse
,
The
Kings
pleasure
touching
the
Estate
and
Heyre
of
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
.
that
she
was
to
bring
the
Marquesse's
cause
to
a
Triall
,
and
if
he
were
found
to
have
been
privy
to
the
Tumults
and
Rebellion
,
his
Estate
should
be
confiscated
,
otherwise
it
should
descend
to
his
Heires
.
The
King
added
,
in
his
own
Hand
,
That
whereas
the
Marquesse
had
declared
his
Sister's
Daughter
his
Heire
,
who
was
said
to
have
no
good
Catholique
Education
;
the
Governesse
should
find
meanes
to
get
her
out
of
her
Father's
hands
,
and
breed
her
,
till
she
were
married
to
that
Kinsman
,
unto
whom
the
Marquesse
had
by
his
will
disposed
her
.
The
City
she
forthwith
seized
,
but
the
young
Lady
her
Mother
was
a
great
while
fearefull
to
deliver
.
A
solemne
Procession
at
Antwerp
.
And
after
the
Governesse
had
been
present
at
the
Procession
,
wherein
the
Body
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
was
carryed
through
Antwerp
,
then
solemnized
with
more
exquisite
preparations
and
Pompe
then
ever
,
and
followed
with
such
multitudes
and
Reverence
,
that
one
would
thinke
they
had
not
so
much
as
conversed
with
Hereticks
;
The
Governesse
troubled
at
the
Duke
of
Alva's
coming
,
many
aggravating
her
displeasure
.
her
Excellence
,
leaving
Count
Mansfeldt
and
13.
Companies
in
the
Town
,
with
the
rest
and
a
great
Traine
of
Lords
returned
to
Bruxells
,
there
to
expect
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
whose
coming
every
day
more
afflicted
her
;
and
many
that
loved
him
not
aggravated
her
distaste
,
telling
her
that
by
his
Pride
,
all
which
she
had
with
so
much
paines
and
wisdome
reconciled
and
composed
,
would
be
presently
put
into
confusion
,
and
he
would
make
Troubles
,
which
it
might
be
thought
he
was
come
from
Spaine
to
quiet
:
whilst
the
Honour
&
Settlement
,
only
due
to
the
governesse
,
would
by
his
vaine-glory
be
numbred
among
his
Triumphs
.
The
Governesse
therefore
not
only
expressed
to
the
King
her
Resentment
,
in
her
Letter
by
Gaspar
Robley
:
She
writes
to
Alva
to
disband
part
of
his
Forces
.
but
likewise
writing
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
to
congratulate
his
Arrivall
at
Millaine
,
Iune
15.
she
let
him
understand
the
State
of
the
Low-countryes
,
and
wished
him
to
advise
,
whether
it
would
not
be
a
greater
Act
of
prudence
to
disband
part
of
his
Army
,
then
by
those
unseasonable
Forces
and
Expences
to
irritate
the
Low-countryes
,
which
were
now
reduced
to
Obedience
:
such
a
Remedy
in
most
mens
Iudgements
being
too
strong
for
the
Disease
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
pretended
the
King's
command
.
He
answers
that
't
is
not
in
his
power
,
Rui
Gomez
.
And
the
Prince
of
Ebolo
by
Robley
,
who
was
dispatched
from
Spaine
,
Iune
30.
about
the
end
of
Iune
,
answered
her
;
That
the
King
was
carefull
of
his
Sister's
Estimation
,
purchased
of
all
the
world
,
for
governing
the
Low-countryes
with
so
singular
wisdome
in
so
dangerous
times
,
Writes
to
the
Governesse
the
cause
of
the
Duke's
coming
.
taking
Cityes
,
subduing
Rebels
,
and
at
length
,
vigorously
reducing
all
the
Low-countryes
to
their
Religion
,
and
Loyalty
.
Nor
was
Alva
sent
to
rob
her
of
any
part
of
that
glory
,
wholly
appropriate
to
her
Highnesse
,
but
that
by
serving
her
with
his
endeavours
and
counsells
,
what
was
gained
might
be
preserved
,
with
lesse
troubles
to
the
Governesse
,
and
no
envy
that
could
reflect
upon
her
for
punishing
of
Delinquents
.
But
nothing
so
much
satisfied
her
,
as
the
King's-Letter
sent
by
Lopius
Gallus
,
after
Robley's
departure
,
wherein
giving
thanks
to
his
Sister
for
so
industrious
and
wise
an
Establishment
of
Peace
,
Iuly
1.
he
said
,
he
would
shortly
better
expresse
those
thankes
,
The
King
promises
his
personall
presence
.
in
person
,
longing
exceedingly
to
be
an
Eye-witnesse
of
her
vertue
.
And
,
among
other
commands
,
injoyned
her
to
have
in
readinesse
at
least
eight
Sayle
of
Ships
to
meet
him
,
whensoever
an
Expresse
came
of
his
weighing
Anchors
.
A
Fleete
made
ready
to
transport
his
Majesty
.
And
the
Governesse
in
good
earnest
provided
the
Shipps
,
the
Senat
decreeing
,
that
for
the
King
's
happy
Voiage
publique
Prayers
should
be
made
;
which
neverthelesse
his
majesty
meaning
to
stay
at
home
,
needed
not
,
as
some
said
;
Publick
Prayers
for
his
happy
Voyage
,
All
to
no
purpose
.
comparing
him
to
Tiberius
Caesar
,
who
gave
out
from
day
to
day
,
that
he
would
leaue
Rome
;
and
suffered
the
Empire
diverse
times
to
make
the
like
supplications
for
his
good
Journey
and
Returne
,
long
busying
the
Roman
Provinces
with
that
Expectation
.
Suetonius
in
Tiberio
.
But
the
beliefe
of
the
King's
Expedition
was
to
be
maintained
with
such
new
Scenes
,
or
else
the
Play
would
have
been
spoyled
.
Howsoever
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
equally
distastfull
to
the
Nobility
and
the
People
,
would
have
been
much
worse
received
by
the
Low-country-men
,
if
they
had
not
perswaded
themselves
by
these
appearing
hopes
,
that
the
King
himselfe
would
shortly
follow
.
And
now
the
Duke
of
Alva
having
perfectly
recovered
his
Health
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
musters
his
Army
.
when
he
came
to
Ast
,
Asta
in
Piemont
.
tooke
the
generall
Musters
of
his
Army
;
which
being
greater
in
worth
,
then
number
(
though
feare
among
the
timerous
had
multiplyed
the
very
number
)
he
found
to
consist
of
8700.
Foote
,
and
but
1200.
Horse
.
For
the
Duke
cared
not
for
multitude
,
What
Horse
and
Foote
.
which
commonly
is
a
hindrance
to
the
March
,
but
desired
to
have
stout
men
,
and
valiant
hands
,
not
many
names
:
meaning
afterwards
to
increase
them
more
opportunely
in
the
Low-countreys
,
where
without
danger
he
might
adde
to
his
old
Army
,
as
to
a
body
strong
in
nerves
and
bone
,
as
much
young
flesh
,
that
is
,
untrained
Souldiers
,
as
he
pleased
.
The
Foot
,
in
a
manner
all
Spanish
,
he
distributed
into
foure
Legions
,
in
regard
they
were
raised
out
of
foure
Provinces
,
Foure
Spanish
Colonels
,
commanded
by
so
many
Spanish
Colonels
,
conspicuous
for
their
abilities
in
warre
.
Alphonso
Vlloa
Alph.
Vlloae
.
Sanchio
Lodo●
nius
,
led
the
Neopolitan
Regiment
,
consisting
of
19.
Colours
,
viz.
3230.
men
.
Sancho
Londognios
had
the
Millaine
Regiment
,
comprehending
under
10.
Colours
,
2200.
The
Sicilian
under
as
many
Ensignes
contained
1620.
commanded
by
Iuliano
Romero
.
Juliano
Romero
.
The
like
number
of
Sardinians
were
mustered
under
Colonell
Gonsalvo
Bracamonte
,
Ferdinand
de
Toledo
Prior
of
Castile
,
Gonsalvo
Brachamonte
.
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Iohns
of
Hierusalem
,
Ferdinando
bastard-son
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
Bastard
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
was
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
that
were
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
and
Epirots
.
The
Campe-Master
Generall
was
Chiapino
Vitelli
Marquesse
of
Cetona
,
Chiapinio
Vitelli
Campe-master
.
an
old
Generall
famous
for
many
Victoryes
,
and
upon
the
King's
request
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Florence
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
who
likewise
borrowed
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
Francisco
Paciotto
of
Vrbin
,
Melzius
l.
1.
c.
7.
Count
of
Montis-Faber
,
an
admirable
Engineere
and
rarely
skilled
in
fortification
.
Francisco
Paciotto
Engineer
Gabriel
Serbellio
,
Master
of
the
Ordinance
.
Antonio
Olivera
Commissary
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
who
first
brought
this
Office
into
the
Low-countryes
.
The
Generall
of
the
Traine
of
Artillery
was
Gabriell
Serbellonio
,
a
Knight
of
Saint
Iohns
at
Hierusalem
,
Prior
of
Hungary
,
a
gallant
Souldier
,
and
a
most
excellent
Cannoneere
.
To
these
great
Field-Officers
was
added
Commissary
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
a
new
command
lately
instituted
by
Ferdinando
Gonzaga
Governour
of
Millaine
,
and
Generall
for
Charles
the
fifth
:
and
at
this
time
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
first
brought
that
Office
into
the
Low-countryes
,
bestowing
it
upon
Anthonio
Olivera
,
descended
from
that
Marino
Olivera
,
whom
Pedro
King
of
Castile
sent
for
out
of
France
with
some
other
Commanders
,
to
beat
the
Moores
out
of
Spaine
,
and
Anthonio
was
well
able
to
discharge
the
place
,
having
been
an
old
Souldier
both
in
Italy
and
Africa
,
and
being
then
a
Colonell
in
Millaine
,
from
whence
he
first
brought
into
the
Low-countryes
the
Name
and
Office
of
Commissary-Generall
of
the
Horse
.
No
lesse
gallant
men
were
the
Captaines
of
every
Troope
and
Company
,
Charles
Davalo
Son
to
Vastius
Commander
in
chiefe
,
Charles
Davalo
with
his
Brother
Piscario
in
the
Battailes
fought
in
Piemont
and
Millaine
,
emulating
therein
the
antient
Glory
of
his
valiant
Ancestors
.
Bernardino
Mendoza
.
Bernardino
Mendoza
,
then
famous
for
his
valour
,
Camillo
a
Monte.
afterwards
for
his
History
.
Camillo
a
Monte
(
Brother
to
Iohn
Baptista
Marchio
sent
before
into
the
Low-countryes
)
who
trayled
a
Pike
under
his
Vncle
,
Chiapinio
since
he
was
twelve
yeares
old
.
Christopher
Mondragonio
,
Christopher
Mondraegonio
.
that
had
served
under
Charles
the
fifth
in
his
Italian
,
African
,
and
German
Warres
,
and
is
said
to
be
one
of
those
ten
Spaniards
,
that
with
memorable
Bravery
,
holding
their
Swords
between
their
teeth
,
swam
the
River
Albis
,
taking
the
Boates
from
the
farther
Shoare
,
and
bringing
them
back
to
the
Emperour
through
a
Tempest
of
Shot
,
made
a
Bridge
of
them
to
passe
over
his
Army
,
a
very
advantageous
Service
that
hastned
the
Conquest
of
Saxony
.
Sancho
Avila
,
Sancho
Avila
.
Curtio
Martinengo
.
bred
up
to
the
Warres
from
a
boy
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
till
death
his
constant
Follower
.
Curtius
Comes
Martinengo
,
Nicholao
Basta
,
Francisco
Verdugo
,
Nicholao
Basta
Francisco
Verdugo
.
and
diverse
others
,
almost
all
old
Souldiers
,
that
had
seen
many
severall
Services
,
and
won
as
many
Victoryes
.
The
Army
divided
into
Tertiaes
.
Having
mustered
his
Army
,
he
divided
it
into
three
parts
,
and
so
marched
over
the
Cenisian
Mountaine
,
the
highest
ridge
of
the
Appenine
,
into
Savoy
.
The
Van
,
wherein
was
the
Neopolitan
Regiment
with
five
Troopes
of
Italian
and
Spanish
Horse
,
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
himselfe
;
The
second
Division
consisting
of
Londognio's
Regiment
with
foure
Troops
of
Spanish
horse
,
was
commanded
by
his
Son
Ferdinando
.
The
Marquesse
Vitelli
brought
up
the
Rere
,
containing
the
Sicilian
and
Sardinian
Regiments
,
and
two
Troops
of
Epirots
.
The
Front
of
every
company
,
by
a
new
invention
,
was
flanked
with
15.
Supernumeraryes
,
armed
with
Musketoones
,
A
new
Invention
.
and
Rests
,
wherein
they
layed
the
battell
,
that
could
not
be
managed
by
the
hand
.
For
before
his
time
such
huge
Muskets
,
as
unmanageable
,
were
drawne
upon
Carriages
,
and
only
used
at
Sieges
,
from
whence
being
translated
into
the
Field
,
and
those
that
carry
them
mixed
with
the
lesser
Musketeers
,
they
have
been
found
extraordinary
serviceable
in
Battailes
.
Gabriel
Serbellonio
and
Francesco
Ibarra
were
sent
before
with
some
Companyes
of
Souldiers
and
Artificers
:
this
to
provide
Victuall
,
he
to
examine
the
way
,
and
to
prepare
Quarter
.
They
had
Orders
from
Vitelli
,
Their
March
.
that
the
Army
marching
in
three
Divisions
,
the
second
should
still
lodge
upon
the
place
from
whence
the
first
was
moved
,
and
when
this
dislodged
,
the
last
should
have
Quarter
there
.
And
thus
in
Iune
,
by
short
Marches
,
over
the
Alpes
and
through
Savoy
,
the
Army
came
into
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
where
it
was
increased
with
400.
Horse
,
all
young
Burgundians
.
Passing
through
Loraine
,
about
the
beginning
of
August
,
Strict
discipline
.
the
Duke
arrived
in
the
Low-countreys
,
offending
none
in
his
Passage
,
nor
being
himselfe
offended
by
any
one
.
Though
the
French
appeared
in
Armes
upon
the
Marches
of
Burgundy
,
and
Colonell
Tavan
by
command
from
the
French
King
,
with
4000.
Foot
and
some
Troopes
of
Horse
for
defence
of
the
Borders
,
still
costed
the
Spanish
Army
.
Indeed
I
doe
not
thinke
,
that
ever
any
Army
marched
so
farre
,
and
kept
stricter
Rules
of
Discipline
.
So
that
from
Italy
even
to
the
Low-countryes
not
only
no
Townes
,
but
not
any
Cottage
,
was
forced
or
injuried
.
Exemplary
P●nish●ent
.
Only
one
crime
in
their
Entrance
to
Loraine
was
committed
by
three
Dragoones
,
driving
away
as
many
Weathers
from
a
Flock
of
Sheep
,
who
,
upon
examination
of
the
Fact
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
were
immediately
condemned
to
be
hanged
,
&
the
Sheep
sent
back
:
yet
upon
the
intercession
of
a
Loraine
Captaine
sent
from
his
Duke
to
meet
the
Duke
of
Alva
on
the
Borders
,
two
of
their
lives
were
pardoned
,
in
honour
of
the
Duke
of
Loraine
:
and
the
third
was
hanged
up
by
lot
,
for
they
cast
Dice
upon
the
Drum-head
,
and
it
was
his
fortune
to
dye
,
that
inticed
the
other
two
.
When
the
Duke
of
Alva
came
to
Theonvill
in
the
province
of
Lutzenburg
the
Counts
Alberick
Lodronio
,
Otho
Oberstein
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
enters
the
Low
countreys
and
Schowenburg
received
him
in
the
head
of
their
German
Regiments
with
Volleys
of
Shot
,
and
generall
acclamations
.
He
is
saluted
from
the
Governesse
,
To
whom
he
had
sent
,
There
was
present
Charles
Barlamont
and
Philip
Norcarmius
,
he
Governour
of
Namure
,
this
of
Haynolt
,
both
come
from
the
Governesse
to
salute
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
who
had
sent
Francis
Ibarra
to
present
his
Service
to
the
Governesse
,
and
to
receive
her
directions
,
in
what
Towns
the
Army
should
be
quartered
.
Wherein
though
the
Governesse
differed
from
the
Dukes
Opinion
,
because
she
would
haue
Bruxells
a
City
allwayes
faithfull
to
the
King
,
He
quarters
his
men
in
the
Low-countries
.
exempted
from
this
burden
;
yet
he
pretending
the
security
and
honour
of
the
King
,
who
was
to
be
resident
in
that
City
:
lodged
his
Army
part
in
the
suburbs
thereof
,
part
at
Gant
and
in
other
neighbouring
Townes
,
Lodronio
with
his
Regiment
(
which
had
twelve
Ensignes
,
and
under
every
Ensigne
300
men
)
was
sent
to
Antwerp
,
and
Count
Mansfeldt
,
whom
the
Governesse
by
order
from
the
King
had
made
Generall
of
the
German
Horse
,
was
commanded
to
disband
his
Lowcountry-Souldiers
,
and
resigne
his
Goverment
of
Antwerp
to
Lodronio
.
A
little
while
after
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
attended
with
many
Lords
that
met
him
on
the
way
,
entered
Bruxells
,
and
went
directly
to
Court
,
where
he
cursorily
kissing
the
Governesses
Hand
,
retired
to
Culemburg-House
,
leaving
the
Pallace
to
the
Governesse
.
The
next
day
he
sent
her
the
Kings
Letters
,
and
a
Copy
of
his
Commission
,
wherein
the
Command
in
Chiefe
for
the
Militia
of
the
Lowcountreys
was
conferred
upon
him
,
the
administration
of
civill
Affayres
remaining
wholly
in
the
Governesse
.
The
same
day
waited
on
by
a
great
traine
of
Horse
and
his
House-hold
Servants
,
22.
August
.
he
went
in
that
state
to
visit
her
Excellence
;
the
Courtiers
(
that
found
the
Governesse
was
,
His
visit
to
the
Governesse
in
great
state
and
with
much
Reverence
.
or
would
have
had
her
discontented
)
observing
how
they
looked
at
this
first
Ceremony
.
Indeed
the
Governesse
that
had
,
for
some
dayes
before
,
the
grudging
of
an
ague
,
having
made
an
offer
of
going
forward
to
Receive
this
stranger
,
pretended
her
Fitt
,
or
else
it
was
thought
to
come
very
opportunely
to
take
downe
Alva's
Pride
:
who
in
publique
omitted
no
Complement
or
Veneration
due
to
the
Daughter
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
He
shewes
her
part
of
his
instructions
.
and
Sister
to
his
King
:
but
when
they
were
alone
,
he
produced
somewhat
a
larger
Commission
;
not
only
giving
him
power
over
the
Militia
,
but
Authorizing
him
to
fortify
what
Places
he
thought
fit
;
Omitting
his
larger
Commission
till
a
fitter
time
.
to
displace
Magistrates
and
Governours
;
to
examine
and
punish
the
causes
of
the
late
Tumults
.
And
when
the
Governesse
demanded
if
he
had
any
further
Instructions
,
he
said
yes
,
a
few
more
then
could
be
opened
at
one
meeting
,
but
according
to
future
Emergencies
they
should
be
imparted
to
her
.
She
appeares
satisfied
,
This
Answer
seemed
not
to
move
her
,
she
then
commended
the
Kings
designe
,
in
case
it
were
so
handled
,
that
Peace
newly
restored
to
the
Lowcountries
like
a
tender
plant
were
not
spoyled
with
diging
too
deep
about
it
▪
She
added
,
that
she
thought
it
would
do
well
if
next
day
Copyes
of
the
King's
Letters
should
be
read
in
Senate
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
But
writing
to
the
King
,
she
complained
,
that
the
Duke
Alva
should
come
with
such
absolute
Authority
,
But
complaines
to
the
King
.
and
so
great
an
Army
,
that
being
greatly
preiudiciall
to
her
Honour
,
8.
Septemb.
this
to
the
newly
settled
State
of
the
Lowcountreys
.
For
already
about
100000
men
were
fled
out
of
the
Provinces
,
carrying
their
money
and
goods
into
other
Princes
Dominions
;
either
fearing
to
be
oppressed
by
Forreiners
,
or
dispairing
of
mercy
,
or
thinking
to
avoid
future
calamity
.
One
thing
both
comforted
her
and
the
people
,
that
is
the
King
's
Coming
,
who
was
so
certainly
expected
by
the
Lowcountrymen
,
that
foure
dayes
before
,
she
had
sent
into
Spaine
Wacken
,
Admirall
in
the
place
of
Count
Horne
,
with
nine
Ships
well
manned
,
to
attend
his
Majesty
:
but
if
peradventure
he
should
alter
his
determination
,
and
thinke
it
better
to
deferre
his
voyage
till
another
time
,
she
humbly
from
her
soule
beseeched
him
,
that
he
would
please
of
his
goodnesse
to
free
her
,
(
that
now
for
nine
yeares
had
governed
the
Lowcountries
)
from
further
care
and
charge
of
those
Provinces
.
But
that
which
made
her
much
more
earnest
in
the
same
suit
,
was
the
suddaine
Imprisonment
of
Count
Egmont
,
and
some
others
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
resolved
to
begin
his
Governement
with
the
Attaindours
of
some
of
the
Lowcountrey
Lords
,
Of
the
Attain●dor
of
Count
Egmont
.
that
when
the
eminent
persons
were
removed
,
the
People
might
have
nothing
whereon
to
fix
their
eyes
.
At
first
therefore
he
carried
himselfe
obligingly
to
the
Lords
,
Alva
uses
him
to
draw
in
Count
Horne
.
in
particular
to
Count
Egmont
,
by
whose
example
,
he
aymed
to
bring
in
Count
Horne
,
that
stood
upon
his
guard
,
and
was
desirous
to
heare
of
Alva's
Beginnings
at
a
distance
.
They
say
,
when
,
presaging
his
owne
death
,
he
shunned
the
sight
of
Alva
,
Count
Egmont
chid
him
for
his
feare
,
and
undertooke
he
should
be
no
worse
used
then
he
himselfe
.
He
summons
the
Lords
to
advise
about
the
publick
.
The
Event
shortly
verifyed
these
his
ominous
words
.
But
when
Alva
saw
that
Count
Horne
was
wrought
upon
,
he
sent
for
Hochstrat
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
to
Bruxells
to
consult
about
regulating
the
Common-wealth
:
and
he
set
forth
,
but
being
newly
recouered
of
a
Sicknesse
,
whilst
his
Coachman
went
an
easy
pace
,
as
he
was
Commanded
,
hearing
what
had
hapned
,
hee
droue
back
againe
with
a
powder
.
The
rest
of
the
Lords
came
to
Bruxells
the
ninth
of
September
.
The
rest
he
surprises
by
other
meanes
.
That
very
day
,
the
Duke
appointed
two
Captaines
,
Andrew
Salazar
,
and
Iohn
Espuc
without
tumult
to
arrest
Iohn
Casembrot
Lord
of
Backersell
,
Especially
Casembrot
one
of
the
Covenanteers
,
who
could
in
all
probability
make
the
greatest
Discoueries
,
as
being
Secretary
to
Count
Egmont
.
The
Colonells
Count
Alberick
Lodronio
and
Sanchio
Londognio
received
Orders
,
And
Strall
.
on
the
same
day
to
bring
to
Bruxells
Anthony
Strall
,
Consull
of
Antwerp
,
one
very
intimate
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
lest
the
City
,
wherein
he
was
one
of
the
most
popular
and
richest
men
,
should
mutiny
,
and
rise
in
his
behalfe
,
Alva
desired
the
Governesse
to
write
to
the
Magistrate
of
Antwerp
,
that
the
Consull
was
sent
for
to
Bruxells
to
aduise
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
concerning
the
State
of
Antwerp
;
she
did
so
,
and
Lodronius
after
he
had
taken
the
Consull
,
delivered
the
Letter
to
the
Magistrate
,
who
fearing
himselfe
made
them
lay
him
in
a
Cart
couered
with
many
Pieces
and
packs
of
Cloth
:
but
he
was
scarce
out
of
the
port
,
The
Lords
advise
with
the
Dukes
very
unadvisedly
.
when
Lodronio
advertised
by
a
Spye
,
seized
on
him
.
While
these
things
were
acting
,
the
Duke
at
Culemburg
House
sate
in
Counsell
with
the
Lords
Areschot
,
Egmont
,
Horne
,
Mansfeldt
,
Aremberg
,
&
Barlamont
.
There
was
present
Ferdinand
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Vitellius
,
Serbellonius
and
Ibarra
.
Alva
purposely
spun
out
time
in
Consultation
,
expecting
newes
of
the
taking
of
the
Consull
,
and
Cassembrot
,
and
therefore
,
sent
for
Count
Paciotto
into
the
Senate
,
to
resolve
them
about
the
platforme
of
the
Castle
at
Antwerp
.
When
he
knew
his
Commands
were
executed
,
he
dismissed
the
Lords
.
As
the
rest
were
going
out
,
the
Duke
tooke
Count
Egmont
aside
,
Count
Egmont
arrested
and
disarmed
.
as
if
he
had
private
businesse
with
him
:
and
many
Commanders
shewing
themselves
out
of
the
next
Roome
,
Alva
said
Egmont
I
arrest
thee
,
thou
art
the
King's
Prisoner
;
in
his
name
diliver
up
thy
sword
.
The
Count
struck
at
the
suddaine
Arrest
and
seeing
such
a
Company
of
armed
Men
about
him
,
yielded
his
sword
saying
and
yet
with
this
I
have
often
,
not
vnfortunately
,
defended
the
King's
Cause
,
adding
noe
more
words
,
the
Captaines
had
him
into
a
drawing
Roome
.
At
the
same
time
,
So
is
Count
Horne
.
Count
Horne
was
by
the
Dukes
Son
,
who
seemed
to
waite
upon
him
downe
the
Stairs
,
commanded
to
resigne
his
Sword
,
and
yeild
himselfe
Prisoner
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
by
the
King's
Command
;
immediately
the
Captaines
that
stept
in
,
disarmed
and
carried
him
to
the
other
side
of
the
House
.
In
the
meane
time
Sanchio
Avila
Captaine
of
the
Dukes
Lifeguard
,
had
drawne
up
his
men
to
Culemburg-House
,
and
secured
the
Streets
:
the
City
being
amazed
,
The
City
in
a
Maze
.
not
knowing
what
this
Face
of
Terrour
meant
.
But
when
they
understood
that
Egmont
and
Horne
were
imprisoned
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
:
at
first
Griefe
tooke
away
the
People's
Tongues
,
then
they
found
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Plot
,
and
were
angry
at
Egmonts
Credulity
.
Many
said
,
that
in
the
Captivity
of
those
Lords
the
Lowcountreys
were
inslaved
.
This
wrought
in
them
a
greater
admiration
of
the
cautelous
Course
held
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
they
ioyed
in
his
Safety
,
as
if
thereby
the
Lowcountreys
were
not
left
altogether
Destitute
.
Nay
Cardinall
Granvell
at
Rome
hearing
of
the
doings
in
Bruxells
,
asked
the
Messenger
,
whether
the
Duke
had
taken
Silence
(
so
he
called
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
when
he
answered
,
Cardinall
Granvells
▪
saying
.
no
,
he
was
not
taken
,
Granvell
(
they
say
)
replyed
,
If
that
one
fish
hath
scaped
the
net
,
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Draught
is
nothing
worth
.
But
because
all
this
was
done
without
acquainting
the
Governesse
before
it
could
be
divulged
,
The
D.
of
Alva
sends
his
excuse
to
the
Governesse
,
the
Duke
sent
the
Counts
Mansfeldt
and
Barlamont
(
whom
he
knew
she
Favoured
,
and
were
yet
in
his
House
)
to
tell
her
Excellence
what
was
past
,
and
to
excuse
his
secresie
;
for
he
had
concealed
it
by
the
Kings
command
,
to
the
end
that
no
part
of
the
Odium
might
reflect
upon
her
,
who
was
concerned
to
preserve
the
love
of
the
people
under
her
Governement
.
But
this
gave
no
satisfaction
to
the
Governesse
,
Not
satisfactory
.
and
though
whilst
they
were
present
shee
smothered
her
indignation
,
yet
deepely
resenting
it
,
shee
began
to
doubt
,
that
many
such
actions
might
happen
for
the
future
;
and
the
power
being
transferred
to
Alva
,
she
her selfe
should
only
retaine
the
title
and
formality
of
Governesse
;
that
the
Governement
might
appeare
to
be
in
one
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Therefore
upon
receipt
of
new
Letters
,
signifying
the
King
had
put
off
his
voyage
for
Sixe
moneths
longer
,
20.
August
.
that
is
,
till
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
:
her
hope
then
failing
,
and
being
daily
tormented
with
sore
fits
of
the
Colick
,
she
sent
her
servant
Machiavell
to
the
King
,
and
disputing
the
imprisonment
of
Egmont
and
Horne
briefely
without
complaint
(
lest
she
might
seeme
distasted
at
it
)
she
beseeched
his
Majesty
in
regard
of
her
Infirmities
,
11.
Sept.
which
made
her
unfit
for
cares
of
State
,
She
sues
again
to
bee
discharged
of
the
Governement
.
to
license
her
departure
from
the
Lowcountries
rather
then
stay
her
there
with
such
limited
and
almost
no
Authority
.
Whether
it
were
advantageous
to
the
King
,
or
handsome
for
her
whom
the
King
vouchsafed
to
call
Sister
,
to
be
subordinate
to
another
,
She
humbly
submitted
to
his
Majesties
Consideration
;
For
her
part
,
she
resolved
,
so
long
as
she
lived
,
to
be
wholy
Governed
by
his
Majesties
Pleasure
,
as
became
his
most
humble
Servant
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
Governesse
omitted
nothing
which
appertained
to
Civill
Affaires
.
In
the
interim
shee
is
very
active
in
it
.
For
by
resolution
of
Senate
,
which
she
summoned
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
being
present
,
By
her
Edict
she
stops
such
as
were
leaving
the
Lowcountries
.
she
endeavoured
to
stoppe
the
Lowcountry-mens
Flight
,
which
daily
and
still
in
greater
numbers
slipt
away
;
and
tenne
of
the
richest
Merchants
of
Tournay
intending
to
go
into
England
,
by
her
Command
weere
clapt
up
prisoners
,
and
their
Goods
in
the
Port
of
Vlushing
imbargoed
and
confiscated
.
A
while
after
,
the
French
Embassadou●
,
as
she
lay
upon
her
bed
,
coming
to
kisse
her
Hands
,
and
making
a
grievous
Complaint
that
Multitudes
of
Lowcountrymen
flocked
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
She
publishes
another
in
favour
of
the
French
Embassadour
.
and
others
that
intended
a
Warre
against
the
King
,
she
published
an
Edict
against
all
Lowcountrymen
that
should
assist
the
French
Rebells
.
The
Embassadour
not
thus
contented
(
by
Command
from
King
Charles
,
who
was
now
almost
ruined
by
his
rebellious
Subiects
)
moved
the
Governesse
for
some
present
Forces
out
of
the
Lowcountreys
.
Who
likewise
moves
for
forces
out
of
the
Netherlands
to
suppresse
the
new
Troubles
of
France
.
And
indeed
it
was
but
a
reasonable
Request
,
for
though
the
Causes
of
this
Warre
(
which
the
French
Historians
call
the
second
Civill
Warre
of
France
)
were
not
all
different
from
those
of
the
first
,
yet
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Colligny
,
Occasioned
by
the
Duke
of
Alva's
March
.
the
heads
of
the
Faction
,
grounded
their
pretence
upon
the
Passage
of
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Army
,
who
faining
to
march
another
way
,
intended
the
Invasion
of
France
,
to
destroy
those
of
the
reformed
.
Religion
.
For
,
in
the
Conference
at
Baion
,
they
said
,
it
was
so
articled
,
betweene
Charles
the
French
King
,
his
Mother
Katherine
of
Medices
,
and
his
Sister
Isabella
Queene
of
Spaine
;
where
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
in
person
;
In
pursuance
of
which
Agreement
the
Governesse
formerly
had
persecuted
and
quelled
the
Hereticall
Party
in
the
Low-countryes
,
and
now
Alva
himselfe
was
come
with
a
strong
Spanish
Army
;
that
at
the
same
time
King
Charles
might
ruine
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
and
the
Spaniard
their
Brethren
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Wherefore
the
French
Hugonots
raising
great
Forces
,
as
if
they
would
revenge
wrongs
received
,
Great
Mischief
done
by
the
Rebells
.
or
at
least
stand
upon
their
guard
for
the
future
,
first
,
they
seized
diverse
Townes
and
Cityes
,
then
laid
a
Plot
to
take
the
King
himselfe
,
lying
at
Meaux
:
who
very
hardly
escaping
in
the
night
,
and
received
into
Paris
,
there
they
straitly
besieged
him
,
and
cut
off
all
Supplyes
by
Armes
or
Victuall
,
endeavouring
to
bring
their
Prince
into
their
Power
.
At
last
drawing
out
their
Army
,
they
gave
him
battaile
at
the
Towne
of
Saint
Denis
,
and
though
they
left
the
Field
and
fled
,
and
the
Catholiques
,
by
consequence
had
the
victory
,
yet
it
was
a
bloudy
one
,
the
King's
Generall
Annas
Momorancy
being
slaine
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
made
greater
Levyes
(
for
Heresie
dayly
increased
)
and
receiving
strong
Recruits
from
Germany
reviv'd
the
Warre
.
Which
moved
the
King
of
France
,
besides
the
men
raised
through
his
whole
Kingdome
,
to
desire
ayde
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
out
of
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
(
as
I
said
)
out
of
the
Low-countreys
.
The
Governesse
doubts
whether
she
may
grant
the
Embassador's
Request
,
But
the
Governesse
not
willing
to
grant
Assistance
,
without
knowing
the
King's
pleasure
,
gladly
referred
it
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
who
remembring
the
Agreement
for
mutuall
Succours
made
at
Baion
,
and
thinking
the
French
Embassadours
'
Motion
both
honourable
to
the
Spaniard
,
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
makes
no
difficulty
of
it
,
and
opportune
for
kindling
Enmity
between
the
Low-countrey-men
and
the
French
Hereticks
,
whose
minds
would
be
distracted
to
see
an
Army
come
against
them
from
the
same
place
whence
formerly
they
had
supplyes
,
he
answered
the
Embassadour
,
that
the
Senate
had
decreed
Auxiliaryes
as
he
requested
,
which
should
forthwith
march
away
:
and
acquainting
the
Governesse
with
it
,
he
gave
the
charge
of
2000.
Spanish
Foot
,
and
1200.
Horse
,
Who
furnishes
him
with
men
makes
Count
Aremberg
their
Generall
,
most
of
them
Gentlemen
of
Haynolt
and
Artoys
,
to
Iohn
Lignius
Count
of
Aremberg
.
Some
write
,
that
the
Duke
offered
himselfe
to
be
their
Generall
,
but
such
Assistance
(
as
it
was
likely
to
do
)
would
have
begot
a
jealousie
in
the
French
,
that
he
came
not
as
a
Friend
,
but
as
a
Spy
:
therefore
as
not
expedient
for
either
Kingdome
,
And
offers
himselfe
to
lead
them
,
that
he
should
be
absent
from
the
Low-countreys
,
it
was
by
the
Embassadour
modestly
refused
,
and
then
Alva
substituted
another
in
his
place
.
Howsoever
it
were
,
about
the
end
of
November
,
But
the
French
decline
that
Offer
from
a
Spaniard
.
Aremberg
departing
from
Cambray
(
three
dayes
supplications
being
made
before
he
went
,
for
his
happy
Expedition
)
joyned
his
Forces
with
the
Marquesse
Villeirs
at
Amiens
,
from
thence
marching
up
to
the
King's
Army
,
he
did
his
Majesty
great
Service
in
many
Battailes
;
till
the
French
Differences
partly
settled
by
a
Treaty
,
he
was
commanded
back
to
the
Low-countreys
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
who
then
especially
needed
such
a
Generall
,
and
such
an
Army
.
About
that
time
Machiavell
returning
from
Spaine
brought
her
Excellence
the
King's
Letters
,
Of
the
Governesse's
departure
from
the
Low-countreys
wherein
after
he
had
signified
,
that
three
dayes
before
,
October
10.
his
Queen
was
brought
a
bed
of
a
Daughter
(
this
is
the
Infanta
Katherine
,
married
to
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
)
he
consented
to
her
Departure
from
the
Low-countreys
;
The
King
gives
her
leave
to
go
,
professing
he
allowed
of
it
,
as
his
Sister's
desire
,
not
for
the
benefit
of
the
Provinces
;
for
the
governing
whereof
wisely
and
undauntedly
in
times
of
the
greatest
difficulty
,
hee
gave
thanks
to
her
vertue
in
selected
Words
,
She
delivers
to
Alva
his
Commission
,
promising
aboundantly
to
remunerate
the
Service
.
Vpon
the
receipt
of
this
Expresse
,
her
Excellence
delivering
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
his
Commission
for
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
And
signifies
her
departure
to
the
Princes
her
neighbours
sent
by
the
same
Machiavell
out
of
Spaine
,
and
giving
notice
to
the
Spanish
Embassadours
,
with
the
Emperour
,
the
French
,
King
,
and
Queene
of
England
,
that
they
might
informe
those
Princes
of
her
going
,
Decemb.
7.
she
wrote
to
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
,
that
some
things
,
which
she
could
heartily
have
wish'd
to
have
spoke
in
a
publique
convention
,
Writes
about
it
to
the
Estates
,
before
she
departed
from
the
imbraces
of
her
people
,
must
be
supplied
(
since
now
she
had
no
further
Power
from
the
King
to
summon
them
)
by
her
Letter
;
wherein
setting
down
briefly
,
but
not
sparingly
nor
falsly
,
all
she
had
done
in
her
nine
yeares
Government
,
and
by
what
meanes
the
Troubles
,
continuing
for
two
yeares
past
,
were
before
the
end
of
April
so
composed
,
that
she
had
reduced
all
the
Low-countreys
,
by
the
Help
and
Advise
of
the
good
Subjects
,
to
the
King's
Obedience
:
She
prayed
them
,
unanimously
to
endeavour
the
preservation
of
the
State
in
the
same
condition
,
and
to
persist
in
the
Religion
of
their
Ancestours
,
and
their
Allegeance
to
their
Prince
:
from
whose
merey
it
was
to
be
hoped
that
even
the
Tratours
themselves
would
be
gently
punished
.
That
she
had
in
her
Letter
to
the
King
delivered
her
Opinion
concerning
it
,
and
would
write
againe
to
the
like
effect
,
before
she
departed
from
them
:
nor
would
she
heareafter
faile
to
use
her
utmost
power
with
her
Brother
for
the
Good
and
Peace
of
the
Low-countrey-men
,
whom
she
so
intirely
loved
.
And
accordingly
,
a
while
after
she
wrote
in
this
manner
to
his
Majesty
.
Sir
,
The
happy
Delivery
of
my
Lady
the
Queene
(
for
which
good
newes
I
humbly
kisse
your
hand
)
rejoyceth
me
beyond
expression
,
And
answers
the
King
thus
.
to
see
the
propagation
of
that
great
Bloud
,
Decemb.
20
worthy
of
immortality
.
But
that
whilst
you
give
me
leave
to
depart
,
you
are
pleased
to
increase
your
royall
Favours
,
by
adding
,
that
for
my
Governing
these
Provinces
to
your
mind
,
you
your selfe
(
so
much
it
pleases
your
Clemency
to
descend
)
are
greatly
obliged
to
me
;
I
must
confesse
,
nothing
could
more
content
me
:
since
in
all
I
have
done
,
I
only
proposed
to
my selfe
your
Majesties
satisfaction
,
that
being
the
Rule
to
all
my
actions
.
And
if
I
have
my
End
,
I
must
accompt
my
Labour
gloriously
bestowed
.
I
will
not
deny
,
but
in
this
almost
nine
yeares
space
,
I
have
gone
through
many
and
grievous
Difficulties
,
most
of
my
Counsellours
being
either
at
variance
among
themselves
,
out
of
their
ambitions
Emulation
:
or
their
Fidelities
by
me
suspected
,
at
least
their
Enmity
to
the
Spaniard
,
so
that
it
was
inconvenient
for
me
,
not
to
heare
their
Advise
,
and
not
safe
to
follow
it
.
Yet
that
amidst
all
this
darkenesse
,
and
the
subsequent
Tempest
of
Rebellion
,
the
Common-wealth
was
steered
and
peaceably
brought
into
the
Harbour
by
a
woman's
hand
,
but
by
no
humane
influence
;
it
is
only
,
(
which
I
I
must
acknowledge
and
reverence
)
your
Piety
,
for
whose
sake
the
Divine
Goodnesse
hath
assisted
me
in
governing
the
Low-countreys
for
you
.
But
now
since
by
Gods
grace
things
are
reduced
to
such
a
condition
,
that
nothing
remaines
but
to
punish
the
Authors
of
the
Troubles
,
I
cannot
omit
to
signifie
to
your
Majesty
,
what
it
is
that
may
chiefly
overthrow
this
present
happy
State
.
Feare
of
punishment
threatned
by
such
an
Army
,
as
it
hath
caused
many
,
despairing
of
Pardon
,
to
fly
into
other
Countreys
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
this
;
so
I
doubt
,
it
will
force
the
rest
,
whilst
their
flight
is
stopped
and
they
as
it
were
besieged
in
the
Low-countreys
,
to
breake
out
into
more
dangerous
Factions
and
Insurrections
.
Terrour
is
not
the
way
to
beget
reverence
in
the
Low-countrey-men
.
They
that
advise
this
rigid
Course
(
I
wish
I
may
be
deceived
)
will
purchase
Spaine
more
Envy
,
then
Authority
.
I
am
sure
it
will
bring
to
the
Low
countreys
,
first
,
eivill
Warre
,
then
forreiene
Forces
,
and
finally
Desolation
.
Therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
,
in
contemplation
of
God's
Mercy
and
your
own
,
you
will
contract
Revenge
into
a
few
Examples
;
and
rather
desire
the
Repentance
,
then
the
Punishment
of
your
Subjects
.
So
God
Almighty
long
preserve
your
Majesty
,
and
the
Queene
,
my
Lords
the
Princes
,
and
your
little
Daughter
.
In
the
meane
time
the
newes
flying
about
that
the
Governesse
was
to
goe
away
,
Complements
sent
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
By
the
Provinces
,
And
neighbour-Princes
,
Especially
by
the
Queene
of
England
.
there
came
dayly
from
all
parts
of
the
Lowcountreys
men
of
the
best
quality
in
the
name
of
the
Provinces
,
professing
their
own
Griefe
,
and
the
generall
Losse
;
and
praying
earnestly
,
as
the
manner
is
,
for
her
happy
Journey
.
The
neighbour
Princes
by
their
Letters
and
Embassadours
did
the
like
;
but
they
were
all
exceeded
by
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
,
who
should
hereafter
(
as
she
writ
)
want
the
neighbour-hood
of
so
good
and
deare
a
Sister
;
perhaps
out
of
love
to
the
Governesse
,
or
it
may
be
out
of
hatred
to
her
Successour
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
Febr.
10.
In
February
,
when
she
was
ready
to
set
forth
,
the
King
having
assigned
her
a
Pension
of
fourteen
thousand
Duckets
,
She
departs
the
Netherlands
having
a
Pension
assigned
her
by
the
King
And
leaving
a
great
desire
of
her
Returne
in
the
Low-countrey-men's
hearts
,
Which
they
expressed
in
their
discourse
.
and
the
Duke
waiting
upon
her
to
the
Marches
of
Brabant
,
the
Low-countrey-Lords
into
Germany
,
she
arrived
safe
in
Italy
:
where
in
a
mighty
concourse
of
People
,
her
Husband
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
great
State
received
her
;
who
left
in
the
Low-countrey-mens
hearts
a
deep
Impression
of
her
goodnesse
,
which
the
following
calamities
so
much
augmented
,
as
they
stuck
not
in
the
presence
of
Alva
and
Requesenes
(
which
Princes
Successours
seldome
heare
)
to
make
an
honourable
,
glorious
,
and
almost
upbrayding
mention
of
her
Actions
.
Nay
at
Doway
,
when
Margarett
Dutchesse
of
Parma
out
of
her
love
to
Learning
repaired
the
Franciscans
Colledge
,
and
that
her
Armes
,
as
the
Custome
is
,
were
set
over
the
Gates
,
the
People
never
passed
by
but
they
bowed
,
and
put
off
their
Hats
.
But
their
Longing
then
principally
shewed
it selfe
,
1574.
when
the
Low-country-men
,
Out
of
the
Letters
of
Juan
Gang.
Fransican
,
and
others
.
writing
to
the
King
,
earnestly
desired
to
have
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
for
their
Governesse
againe
,
as
there
only
Stay
and
help
,
in
their
Afflictions
:
And
soone
after
the
Death
of
Don
Iohn
of
Austira
,
she
,
with
her
Son
Alexander
joyned
in
Commission
,
returned
to
governe
the
Low-countreys
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVENTREY
WARRES
.
The
seventh
Book
.
THUS
farre
I
have
writt
of
the
Lowcountreys
,
though
not
flourishing
in
Peace
,
1568.
yet
not
imbroyled
in
continued
Warre
.
A
proposall
of
the
following
〈◊〉
Howsoever
,
their
Troubles
were
composed
at
last
,
and
their
antient
Tranquillity
restored
.
Now
I
must
open
the
prospect
of
a
History
,
where
you
will
read
the
publique
Rebellion
of
the
Provinces
,
great
armies
on
both
sides
,
greater
Hatred
,
&
many
Generalls
&
Souldiers
falling
in
the
Quarrell
.
Nor
am
I
ignorant
,
The
couse
is
●●mmo●●
he●ged
upon
the
Duke
of
Alva
out
of
〈◊〉
to
him
that
the
Cause
of
all
this
Mischiefe
is
vulgarly
imputed
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
for
before
he
came
Governour
to
these
Provinces
,
his
name
was
hatefull
to
the
Lowcountry-men
.
It
is
reported
when
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
meaning
to
revenge
himselfe
upon
Gant
,
asked
the
Duke
of
Alva
what
Punishment
,
in
his
Opinion
,
For
his
words
to
the
Emperour
.
they
deserved
?
He
answered
,
that
his
Majestyes
stubborne
Country
deserved
vtter
Ruine
.
The
Emperour
offended
at
this
cruell
Answer
,
commanded
him
to
go
to
the
top
of
a
Tower
,
&
from
thence
take
a
View
of
the
whole
Towne
,
then
he
asked
him
,
how
many
Spanish
Skinnes
would
goe
to
the
making
of
such
a
Glove
(
for
Gant
in
French
is
Glove
)
but
finding
the
Emperour
by
his
looke
to
be
displeased
,
Alva
durst
make
no
Reply
.
This
Passage
,
because
interwoven
with
the
Honour
of
the
Prince
and
City
(
whether
true
or
false
,
)
was
easily
believed
by
the
Gantois
,
and
from
them
dispersed
with
an
Odium
upon
Alva
,
through
the
rest
of
the
Lowcountreys
.
And
by
the
manner
of
his
Coming
he
increased
the
Opinion
of
his
Severity
,
entring
the
Provinces
with
an
Army
,
as
if
his
designe
were
to
Conquer
them
:
For
bringing
againe
the
Spanyerds
.
bringing
Spanish
Souldiers
againe
into
the
Low-countreys
,
awing
the
Townes
with
them
,
and
with
the
Forts
he
built
;
sentencing
Count
Egmont
,
For
con●enning
and
banishing
the
Lords
.
a
man
generally
beloved
;
and
Count
Horne
▪
Admirall
of
the
Seas
;
summoning
the
Prince
of
Orange
with
other
of
the
Confederates
to
answer
their
Impeachments
.
And
,
it
is
said
,
he
perswaded
the
King
,
that
he
should
not
out
of
Lenity
,
(
of
which
there
had
beene
too
much
allready
)
pardon
any
man
for
the
future
.
And
indeede
if
his
Majesty
had
granted
the
Petition
made
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
his
owne
and
his
Friends
causes
might
be
heard
by
the
King
,
as
Master
of
the
Order
of
the
Fleece
,
not
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
and
his
Councell
,
many
thinke
they
had
hardly
at
this
time
begun
the
Warre
.
But
the
sentence
of
the
inraged
King
(
condemning
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
confederates
of
High
Treason
,
and
confiscating
their
Estates
)
being
pronounced
by
an
odious
Minister
,
Out
of
all
which
some
deduced
the
Cause
of
the
Warre
.
and
so
the
Odium
reflecting
upon
the
Judgement
it selfe
,
may
seeme
to
have
constrained
their
taking
of
Armes
,
upon
a
just
resentment
;
and
consequently
,
that
the
miserable
and
long
Warre
ensuing
,
should
rather
be
charged
upon
the
Spaniards
,
then
the
Low-countrey-men
,
as
some
say
;
but
what
are
they
?
men
of
that
number
,
which
,
saith
Polybius
,
conceive
the
Causes
and
Beginnings
of
a
Warre
to
be
the
same
.
l.
3.
Hist.
For
my
owne
part
,
But
improperly
.
as
I
will
not
deny
,
but
that
Alva's
cruell
and
hatefull
Government
was
the
Occasion
and
Beginning
,
so
I
assure
my selfe
it
was
not
the
Cause
of
the
Warre
:
A
more
probable
deduction
.
For
the
cause
was
much
deeper
grounded
.
Indeed
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Ambition
to
command
in
chiefe
,
exasperated
with
griefe
and
Anger
,
heightned
by
the
accesse
of
Hereticks
and
opportunity
of
a
Party
,
men
of
all
qualities
ingaging
;
this
was
the
Cause
,
which
,
if
it
had
not
then
and
from
that
Originall
taken
fire
to
kindle
a
Warre
in
a
little
more
time
,
and
from
another
Place
,
would
have
found
combustible
matter
.
Nor
can
occasion
be
long
wanting
to
Improbity
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Fact
was
so
fortunate
,
as
to
find
Patronage
in
the
Hatred
of
another
.
For
he
,
upon
the
Sentence
pronounced
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
against
him
,
his
Brother
,
and
many
great
persons
,
tooke
up
Armes
,
with
so
much
the
fairer
pretence
,
by
how
much
it
seemed
not
only
just
,
but
glorious
to
defend
himselfe
,
to
recover
his
owne
,
and
to
vindicate
his
Associates
,
his
Son
,
and
Countrey
in
their
Rights
and
Liberties
.
In
the
Relation
of
which
Warre
managed
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
his
Successour
Ludovico
Requesenes
,
How
the
Authour
meanes
to
write
the
Governments
of
Alva
and
Requesenes
.
I
shall
contract
my selfe
;
especially
where
I
have
no
more
,
nor
no
certainer
Intelligence
then
others
.
For
which
two
Reasons
I
have
inlarged
my
discourse
in
the
Dutchesse
or
Parma's
Government
and
shall
doe
,
in
that
of
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
and
of
Alexander
Farneze
:
For
I
can
promise
many
Animadversions
concerning
them
,
out
of
the
Monuments
of
Letters
in
my
hands
,
which
are
not
common
.
Yet
in
this
Summary
,
if
there
be
any
thing
,
(
as
I
presume
there
will
be
diverse
)
which
I
know
,
and
is
unknowne
to
others
;
I
shall
not
faile
to
give
it
you
at
full
.
Some
thought
the
future
Calamities
were
presaged
,
Presages
of
the
future
.
by
a
Boy
borne
at
Liege
,
A
monster
born
at
Liege
.
with
two
Heads
,
foure
Feet
,
and
as
many
Hands
,
portending
as
they
said
,
the
Monster
of
a
Confederation
to
be
made
out
of
the
joynt
Forces
of
sundry
Nations
;
which
soone
after
came
to
passe
.
This
Terrour
was
increased
in
minds
already
disposed
to
feare
,
by
a
Fire
immediatly
after
happening
in
the
City
of
Machlin
.
A
Fire
at
Mechlin
.
For
a
sparke
falling
among
the
Gunpowder
,
at
the
Mills
,
by
accident
,
or
perhaps
upon
designe
,
tooke
hold
of
60.
Barrels
,
with
such
a
horrid
thunder
and
Earthquake
,
that
in
most
of
the
Cityes
of
Brabant
the
men
and
houses
trembed
at
the
dreadfull
noyse
.
Though
in
regard
these
Powder-Milles
used
to
be
distant
from
Townes
,
there
were
but
few
men
slaine
;
yet
there
might
have
been
fewer
,
and
would
be
daily
,
if
as
we
sever
seditious
persons
,
lest
by
coming
together
they
set
the
State
in
a
Combustion
;
so
the
Elements
that
make
Gunpowder
were
kept
a
sunder
.
The
Fort
at
Antwerp
.
But
Alva
more
moved
with
the
Losse
,
then
with
the
Prodigy
,
laid
the
foundation
of
a
Fort
at
Antwerp
,
modelled
by
the
great
Engineere
Paciotto
,
approved
of
by
the
Judgment
of
Serbellonio
,
raised
by
the
hands
of
2000.
Workmen
,
with
extraordinary
Speed
and
Successe
,
because
he
used
but
one
man's
contrivance
,
and
one
man's
counsell
.
It
's
Figure
,
of
five
sides
,
It
was
built
in
the
forme
of
a
Pentagon
,
at
every
one
of
the
sides
was
a
large
bulwarke
,
to
foure
of
which
,
the
Governour
gave
his
owne
name
,
and
titles
,
Ferdinando
,
Toledo
,
Duke
,
and
Alva
,
the
fifth
he
suffered
to
be
called
Paciotto
.
But
this
Fort
,
though
it
long
continued
a
patterne
to
all
the
new
Plat-formes
of
Europe
:
The
Architect
.
and
that
Paciotto
got
himselfe
a
great
name
by
it
,
being
from
thence
called
the
Inventour
of
the
moderne
Fortification
;
yet
it
was
not
by
all
men
equally
esteemed
,
as
for
other
Causes
,
The
Site
by
some
disliked
.
so
particularly
for
the
Situation
,
upon
that
banke
of
the
Scheldt
which
looketh
towards
Brabant
,
in
so
much
as
when
the
Enemy
from
Holland
attacques
the
Towne
,
it
cannot
beat
them
off
;
as
it
would
have
done
,
had
it
been
placed
on
the
other
side
the
City
,
against
the
mouth
of
Scheldt
,
Hier.
Conestag
.
li.
2.
opposite
to
Holland
.
But
't
is
excused
by
some
,
that
say
,
when
Alva
built
this
Fort
,
Defended
by
others
.
he
rather
considered
how
he
might
defend
himselfe
from
the
Towne
,
Adrian
.
Sropernus
contra
Conestag
.
then
the
Towne
from
the
Enemy
.
And
they
add
,
that
the
place
was
discreetly
chosen
,
as
opportune
for
the
bringing
in
contribution
from
those
Provinces
subject
to
the
Spaniard
,
which
indeed
is
most
considerable
in
the
building
of
Forts
:
a
convenience
they
had
wanted
in
case
it
had
looked
towards
Holland
.
But
with
arguments
ill
suited
Though
,
I
suppose
,
Serbellonio
had
not
this
in
designe
.
For
when
he
raised
this
Fort
,
Holland
was
no
lesse
obedient
to
the
King
,
then
Brabant
:
and
therefore
he
would
have
provided
for
contribution
from
both
.
But
I
conceive
by
that
Site
he
intended
the
Security
of
the
Fort
it selfe
.
The
reason
why
it
was
built
in
that
place
.
For
when
all
the
Levell
between
that
and
Holland
lyes
so
much
lower
,
that
the
River
is
kept
off
by
huge
Piles
of
wood
,
lest
it
should
overflow
the
Fields
and
Villages
;
it
had
been
very
inconsiderate
,
to
have
fortified
where
the
Enemy
tearing
up
the
Wood-piles
,
the
very
water
would
have
besieged
the
Place
,
and
have
forced
it
to
yield
.
To
which
danger
it
is
not
subject
,
being
seated
on
the
higher
ground
.
Though
afterwards
when
the
Low-countreys
were
divided
,
and
Holland
brought
into
the
power
of
the
Enemy
,
that
fell
out
,
which
was
not
at
first
thought
of
,
the
Advantage
of
bringing
into
the
Fort
Supplyes
out
of
the
Provinces
in
obedience
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
At
the
same
time
,
The
Councell
for
examination
of
the
Tumults
.
from
the
councell
of
Twelve
,
nominated
by
Alva
to
determine
without
Appeale
the
causes
of
all
Delinquents
in
the
late
Tumults
,
by
reason
of
their
frequent
Sentences
of
Death
,
called
the
Councell
of
Bloud
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
summons
the
Belgick
Lords
to
answer
their
Impeachments
.
William
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
,
Anthony
Lalin
Count
Hochstrat
,
Florence
Pallantius
Count
Culemburg
,
William
Count
Bergen
,
Henry
Brederod
,
and
the
other
Lords
fled
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
were
upon
Alva's
command
,
summoned
to
heare
their
Accusations
and
Impeachments
,
read
by
the
King's
Advocate
,
and
to
cleare
themselves
of
the
crimes
charged
against
them
.
They
protest
against
his
proceeding
.
But
they
,
presently
sending
a
Paper
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
wherein
they
denyed
his
Councell
to
be
a
lawfull
Court
of
their
Companions
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
held
it
their
safest
course
at
a
distance
to
defend
their
Common
cause
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
sues
for
the
Patronage
of
the
German
Princes
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
made
suite
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
and
implored
his
and
the
German
Princes
Assistance
,
that
by
their
Authority
,
the
Difference
wit
the
Duke
of
Alva
might
be
composed
.
Unlesse
perhaps
he
did
it
,
that
under
pretence
of
making
his
Peace
,
the
Spaniard
might
not
looke
into
his
preparations
for
a
Warre
.
Who
treate
with
Alva
,
But
in
vaine
.
Nor
did
Caesar
,
or
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
deny
their
Patronage
to
the
Low-country-men
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
answered
to
the
Letters
written
by
Maximilian
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Embassadour
,
(
whom
the
rest
of
the
German
Lords
,
as
one
respected
by
the
King
,
had
chosen
to
represent
their
Desires
to
the
Governour
)
that
he
did
not
this
of
himselfe
,
but
by
command
from
the
King
;
and
so
hastning
their
cause
to
a
Hearing
,
yet
expecting
the
number
of
dayes
given
for
their
Appearance
,
when
within
that
time
none
of
them
came
in
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
gives
sentence
against
the
Lords
,
according
to
the
power
deputed
to
him
by
the
King
in
that
case
to
heare
and
determine
,
pronounced
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
his
Brother
Lewis
,
and
the
rest
that
were
summoned
by
Edict
,
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
confiscated
their
Estates
.
Likewise
he
put
a
Spanish
Garrison
into
Breda
,
a
Towne
of
the
Prince
of
Orang'es
,
Sends
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Son
into
Spaine
,
where
Amb.
Morales
was
his
Turour
,
a
great
Philosopher
and
Divine
.
and
taking
his
Son
Philip-William
,
a
Child
of
thirteene
yeares
old
,
from
the
Vniversity
of
Lovaine
,
where
he
was
a
Student
,
sent
him
into
Spaine
:
where
under
the
name
of
Catholique
Education
,
the
name
of
Hostage
was
concealed
.
This
the
Prince
of
Orange
seemed
passionately
to
resent
,
execrating
with
continuall
and
publique
Exclamations
,
the
cruelty
used
to
a
boy
of
thirteen
,
whom
neither
his
own
Innocence
,
nor
the
priviledges
of
the
Vniversity
of
Lovaine
,
could
protect
from
Injury
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
appeares
inraged
.
In
his
Apology
Yet
many
,
upon
very
good
Grounds
conceived
his
Son's
Captivity
was
pleasing
to
this
subtill
Prince
,
measuring
all
things
by
his
own
Advantage
.
For
if
the
King
of
Spaine
prevailed
,
and
consequently
he
himselfe
should
lose
all
he
had
,
yet
his
Majesty
might
be
mercifull
to
the
boy
,
bred
up
a
Spaniard
;
1581.
but
if
,
But
is
not
so
,
as
he
hoped
,
it
should
otherwise
fall
out
,
he
had
a
younger
Son
,
Maurice
,
Companion
in
his
Father's
Fortune
,
The
Councell
of
twelve
condemnes
diverse
others
.
and
Heire
to
his
Estate
.
By
the
said
Councell
of
twelve
,
all
such
were
particularly
condemned
,
as
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
upon
Examination
by
Inquisitours
sent
through
the
Provinces
,
found
to
have
violated
Churches
or
holy
Pictures
,
or
to
have
assembled
at
Sermons
,
Consistoryes
,
and
turbulent
meetings
,
or
to
have
conspired
against
the
King
;
either
by
wearing
Cognizances
,
and
owning
the
names
of
Gheuses
,
or
by
taking
Armes
,
or
lastly
by
assisting
the
Rebells
with
their
Endeavours
,
Counsels
,
or
Forces
.
Yet
the
wiser
sort
thought
this
to
be
an
unseasonable
Course
:
and
that
rather
,
till
the
Heads
had
been
cut
off
,
the
Body
should
have
been
gently
handled
and
laid
in
a
sleepe
lest
if
it
should
be
in
motion
,
Alva
razes
Culemberg
-
house
.
that
agility
might
easily
decline
the
blow
made
at
the
head
.
With
the
like
fury
the
Duke
of
Alva
commanded
them
to
pull
down
Culemburg-House
,
Where
the
Gheuses
first
received
their
Denomination
:
and
upon
the
place
setting
a
Marble-pillar
,
writ
upon
the
Basis
,
as
a
monument
to
posterity
,
in
foure
Languages
,
these
words
,
In
this
Area
stood
the
House
of
Florence
Pallantius
,
ruined
in
memory
of
the
execrable
Treason
hatched
therein
at
sever
all
times
,
against
Religion
,
the
Roman
Catholique
Church
,
New
terrour
from
Spaine
,
By
reason
of
Prince
Charles
his
misfortune
.
their
King
,
and
Countrey
.
This
Spectacle
was
rendred
more
horrid
by
the
late
newes
from
Spaine
,
that
Prince
Charles
was
imprisoned
by
the
King
his
Father's
command
;
and
that
Florence
Momorancy
sent
(
as
you
have
heard
)
into
Spaine
by
the
Governesse
,
was
by
warrant
from
the
King
a
Prisoner
in
Segovia
.
It
was
thought
the
same
objections
were
against
him
,
that
were
against
his
Brother
Count
Horne
:
but
the
Prince
lost
himselfe
by
his
Favours
to
the
Low-countrey-men
.
And
the
Lord
Montiny
●
death
.
Of
Charles
Prince
of
Spaine
.
Indeed
the
Judgement
upon
Montiny
was
certainly
known
,
he
being
condemned
a
yeare
after
,
to
lose
his
Head
;
but
the
cause
of
Prince
Charles
his
Death
,
which
hapned
in
this
yeare
,
the
more
uncertaine
and
obscure
it
was
,
the
more
litigiously
do
Writers
strive
to
examine
it
,
most
men
having
a
naturall
Ambition
to
search
into
Secrets
,
and
passe
by
things
before
their
eyes
.
Whatsoever
I
my
selfe
have
by
my
Industry
discovered
that
concernes
Prince
Charles
,
I
shall
impartially
unfold
,
not
regarding
the
conceptions
of
others
.
Charles
prince
of
Spaine
was
of
a
furious
and
violent
nature
,
His
disposition
.
and
noted
to
be
so
from
his
Childhood
,
at
which
time
being
presented
by
some
Hunters
with
Levorets
,
he
killed
them
with
his
owne
hands
,
that
he
might
have
the
pleasure
of
seeing
them
gaspe
and
dye
.
The
Venetian
Embassado●r
tooke
notice
thereof
,
What
conjectures
were
made
from
it
.
and
from
thence
made
a
Iudgment
of
the
Child
's
barbarous
inclination
;
with
as
much
probability
,
as
long
agoe
the
Areopagites
censured
the
Boy
that
put
forth
the
eyes
of
Quailes
.
Quint.
5.
●9
.
This
I
have
read
in
the
Letters
touching
the
Affayres
of
Spaine
,
writt
by
the
said
Embassadour
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
And
the
Prince
himselfe
dayly
manifested
the
truth
of
these
coniectures
,
by
his
cruell
and
monstrous
disposition
,
not
being
at
many
times
Master
of
himselfe
;
as
the
Archbishop
of
Rossana
the
Popes
Nuntio
affimed
,
writing
to
Cardinall
Alexandrino
.
I.
B.
Castanco
afterwards
Vrban
VII
.
And
the
Child
grew
more
headstrong
by
reason
of
his
Father's
absence
;
and
the
indulgence
of
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
,
Feb.
4.
who
,
with
his
Queene
,
Mary
Daughter
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
Aloys
.
Cab
in
Philip
the
2.
l.
2.
6.
and
8.
and
Adrian
l.
19.
and
20.
Hist.
governed
Spaine
for
King
Philip.
This
his
Granfather
Charles
the
fifth
perceived
,
when
after
the
Resignment
of
his
Kingdomes
,
returning
out
of
the
Lowcountryes
into
Spaine
,
he
grieved
exceedingly
to
see
the
Nature
and
Education
of
his
Grandchild
,
Charles
the
5.
liked
not
his
Grandchild
,
Aloys
.
Cab.
in
Philip.
the
Second
.
2.
l.
6.
P.
Charles
sent
To
Alcala
to
study
.
then
but
eleuen
yeares
old
.
But
King
Philip
having
tryed
many
Remedyes
,
at
last
made
experience
of
the
Vniversity
of
Alcala
,
sending
his
Son
Charles
thither
,
accompained
with
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
and
Alexander
Farneze
,
Prince
of
Parma
;
in
hope
that
conversing
with
such
a
confluence
of
learned
men
,
as
his
body
by
the
change
of
ayre
,
so
his
mind
might
recover
by
the
change
of
Company
.
but
Prince
Charles
being
removed
from
his
Father
,
not
from
himselfe
,
the
sicknesse
of
his
mind
altered
not
with
the
Place
,
but
somewhat
increased
by
an
accident
:
for
falling
form
a
high
Ladder
,
Lyes
at
the
point
of
Death
.
he
pitched
upon
his
Head
,
and
hurt
his
braine
so
dangerously
,
as
the
Physicians
despairing
of
his
life
,
they
were
ready
to
lay
him
out
,
Recovers
miraculously
.
when
the
Body
of
the
blessed
Didacus
being
brought
into
his
Chamber
,
as
he
was
a
dying
,
King
Philip
(
who
had
come
post
from
Madrid
)
vowed
,
that
if
the
already
beatified
Didacus
recovered
the
Prince
,
he
would
be
an
earnest
Suiter
to
the
Pope
to
give
him
the
title
of
Saint
.
Whereupon
immediately
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
he
was
restored
to
life
.
How
unlike
to
his
Father
.
But
this
wrought
no
cure
upon
the
Manners
of
the
phantastique
youth
,
altogether
differing
from
his
Father
.
Which
made
King
Philip
more
harsh
towards
him
,
Their
mutuall
aversion
out
of
the
Letters
of
Castan
.
the
Popes
Nuntio
to
Car.
Alex.
30.
Aprill
.
and
the
Prince
better
pleased
with
any
thing
then
his
Fathers
Sight
.
This
Aversenesse
grew
as
the
Prince
did
;
and
the
King
dayly
more
offended
and
distrustfull
of
his
Son
,
from
time
to
time
put
off
the
Match
concluded
beweene
Prince
Charles
and
the
emperour
Maximilian●s
Daughter
;
forbidding
him
to
meddle
with
Affayres
of
State
,
Vpon
these
two
points
.
in
that
point
of
time
,
when
the
Prince
thought
it
but
a
modest
Ambition
for
a
youth
of
twentie
two
to
expect
the
Crown
.
From
hence
sprung
his
Hatred
to
his
Father's
Favourites
and
Counsellours
which
he
thought
were
Spyes
over
him
,
Out
of
the
same
Letters
to
the
same
person
,
4.
Feb.
and
told
all
he
did
to
the
King
,
advising
his
Majesty
to
deferre
the
Match
,
and
to
lay
Commands
upon
him
not
to
act
in
publique
businesse
:
His
hatred
to
his
Fathers
Servants
.
for
which
hee
somtimes
threatened
them
with
Revenge
.
From
hence
likewise
sprung
his
Favour
and
Patronage
of
such
as
hee
knew
had
offended
his
Father
,
and
were
by
him
deserted
,
especially
the
Low-countrymen
;
His
Patronage
of
the
Low-countreymen
.
whose
Embassadours
,
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
,
and
the
Lord
Montiny
were
very
gratious
with
him
,
and
often
privately
called
into
his
Bedchamber
;
and
it
is
reported
he
defended
their
Cause
more
passionately
,
More
violent
then
it
ought
to
have
been
,
His
purpose
to
go
for
the
Low
countreys
then
became
him
:
making
them
a
Promise
that
he
would
himselfe
goe
into
the
Low-countreys
to
settle
those
Provinces
.
And
whereas
the
Governesse
formerly
complained
to
the
King
,
that
many
Letters
of
high
concernement
,
written
to
his
Majesty
in
Spaine
,
were
returned
into
the
Low-countreys
to
their
hands
against
whom
they
were
written
,
I
thinke
it
not
improbable
,
that
it
might
proceed
from
that
Familiarity
betwene
the
Prince
and
the
Low-country-Embassadours
.
His
Endeavours
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Belgick
Expedition
.
Sure
I
am
,
when
the
Duke
of
Alva
being
to
goe
for
the
Low-countreys
tooke
his
leaue
at
Court
,
and
came
to
kisse
the
Prince's
Hand
,
his
Highnesse
cast
a
terrible
frown
upon
him
,
and
replyed
,
No
man
should
go
thither
but
himselfe
.
And
when
Alva
said
that
he
was
sent
before
by
the
King
,
to
quiet
the
Tumults
raised
in
the
Lowcountreys
,
where
it
was
not
safe
to
venture
the
Heire
apparent
to
the
Crowne
,
The
Prince
in
a
rage
drew
his
Dagger
,
saying
,
I
will
prevent
thy
Iourney
.
The
Duke
hardly
declined
the
Blow
,
and
,
when
he
saw
the
furious
youth
strike
at
him
againe
,
grasped
him
hard
betwene
his
Armes
,
in
the
posture
of
a
suppliant
,
kneeling
,
and
beseeching
him
not
to
offer
Violence
to
an
old
and
faithfull
Servant
:
but
still
notwithstanding
his
youth
and
fury
,
the
Duke
held
his
Hands
:
till
the
noise
of
their
Strugling
brought
in
the
Waiters
,
that
were
but
on
the
other
side
the
Hangings
,
then
the
Prince
withdrew
.
From
this
time
,
he
resolved
,
whether
his
Father
would
or
no
,
Out
of
the
said
Letters
to
the
same
man
.
to
passe
into
the
Low-countreys
,
and
from
thence
to
Germany
to
his
Mistris
;
April
.
30.
acquainting
his
vncle
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
and
two
others
with
his
Resolution
,
earnestly
desiring
them
to
go
along
.
Don
Iohn
shewing
him
how
difficult
it
was
,
He
reveales
his
Designe
to
Don
Iohn
,
Marquesse
Pescaria
.
and
indeed
impossible
to
be
effected
,
when
he
saw
his
perswasions
wrought
not
,
and
found
the
Prince
obstinately
bent
upon
the
voiage
,
imagining
the
King
would
know
it
by
some
other
,
Duke
Mid.
Riosiou
.
to
whom
the
rash
inconsiderate
youth
would
impart
his
Counsell
,
he
himselfe
ingaged
the
King
by
the
Discovery
,
Who
first
disswades
him
.
Afterwards
acquaints
the
King
with
it
.
fearing
if
he
kept
it
secret
,
he
might
be
held
accessary
to
the
Princes
Flight
.
The
King
commending
Don
Iohn's
Fidelity
,
and
being
informed
of
his
Son's
Intention
by
many
others
,
and
lastly
by
Raymont
De
Tassis
his
Majesty's
Principall
Secretary
,
hearing
that
he
had
layed
Horses
at
severall
Stages
for
the
Speeding
of
his
Iourney
,
The
King
seeks
helpe
from
God
,
And
Counsell
from
prudent
men
what
to
do
in
the
Case
of
his
Son
.
remained
in
a
sad
suspence
:
yet
before
he
would
fix
,
his
resolution
,
his
Majesty
commanded
Prayers
and
Supplcations
to
be
made
in
all
Churches
of
the
Towne
,
and
desired
the
Advise
of
certaine
great
learned
men
,
well
knowne
unto
him
.
The
Opinion
of
Martin
Azpilcueta
Doctour
of
Nav●rre
the
famous
Casuist
(
for
this
of
all
the
rest
I
have
only
seene
)
was
briefely
,
1456.
Paul
.
Aemil.
in
Gar.
7
and
Haraeus
in
●hilip
the
Good
,
Who
being
to
take
●ost
by
breake
of
day
,
Was
seized
at
midnight
.
that
the
King
could
not
,
without
grievous
sinne
,
neglect
the
safety
of
his
Kingdome
;
but
it
would
be
neglected
,
if
he
permitted
the
Prince
to
go
away
,
who
afarre
off
,
and
therefore
more
confidently
and
and
publiquely
handying
against
his
Father
,
would
distract
the
Kingdome
into
Factions
and
Partyes
;
just
as
it
hapned
to
Charles
the
seventh
of
France
,
upon
the
difference
betweene
him
and
his
Son
Lewis
,
when
he
fled
into
Burgundy
.
But
the
Father
was
put
out
of
his
doubts
by
his
Sons
hast
,
who
,
as
Raymond
brought
word
,
had
appointed
the
next
day
for
his
Departure
.
Rui
Comez
.
Prince
of
〈◊〉
.
Comez
Figueroa
Duke
of
Feria
,
Anthonio
de
Toledo
Priour
of
Leon
,
and
Aloysio
Quisciada
.
Therefore
the
King
would
no
longer
deliberate
;
but
taking
a
long
the
Prince
of
Ebora
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
two
others
,
about
tewlve
a
clock
at
night
entred
his
Son's
Bedchamber
,
who
was
fast
asleepe
,
and
taking
away
his
Sword
,
which
he
had
laid
under
his
Pillow
,
ba●e
him
rise
immediately
,
and
blaming
him
that
having
frustrated
so
many
gentle
Remedies
used
by
his
Father
,
he
had
forced
him
to
a
sharper
course
,
but
more
seasonable
for
his
Son
,
he
opened
his
Cabinets
,
and
tooke
out
his
papers
,
A
guard
set
upon
him
in
his
Lodgings
,
his
Infelicity
,
discharged
his
old
Servants
,
and
gave
the
Prince
in
custody
to
some
of
his
owne
chusing
And
now
the
unfortunate
Prince
,
who
but
a
while
since
was
continually
waited
on
by
the
Lords
and
Grandees
of
Spaine
,
striving
to
kisse
his
Hand
;
seeing
himselfe
guarded
by
a
few
men
,
and
those
Enemies
,
that
observed
his
words
,
his
looks
,
and
almost
dived
into
his
Thoughts
:
after
six
Months
,
when
he
found
his
Father
not
moved
with
Embassages
in
his
behalfe
from
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
and
Petitions
presented
from
his
own
Kingdomes
:
falling
into
a
Sicknesse
,
caused
partly
by
an
obstinate
Refusall
of
his
Meate
,
partly
by
his
sometimes
intemperate
eating
,
and
drinking
Wine
too
much
cooled
in
Snow
,
besides
the
distempers
of
his
mind
,
His
religious
D●ath
.
if
he
were
not
poisoned
,
he
dyed
upon
Saint
Iames
his
Eue.
Out
of
the
Letters
of
Castan
the
Popes
Numcio
to
Card.
Alex.
27.
July
.
Didacus
de
Chiaves
.
Foure
dayes
before
(
having
for
a
long
time
equally
slighted
the
cure
of
Body
and
Soule
)
God
turning
his
Minde
,
he
called
for
his
Ghostly
Father
,
and
confessing
his
Sinnes
,
with
great
compunction
,
sending
one
to
his
Father
to
begge
pardon
for
his
Disobedience
,
holding
a
hallowed
Candle
in
his
hand
,
gave
up
the
ghost
.
I
know
this
Relation
will
not
please
some
,
Causes
,
that
might
sound
probable
,
for
the
imprisonment
and
death
of
Prince
Charles
.
that
greedily
swallow
downe
the
foulest
Surmizes
,
without
any
distinction
or
respect
to
Truth
or
False-hood
:
for
whose
palates
,
if
I
were
minded
to
dresse
my
Discourse
,
I
might
instance
the
Rebellion
of
the
Moores
at
this
very
time
,
and
make
Prince
Charles
their
Incourager
,
and
say
,
that
he
sollicited
Selimus
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
by
Michesius
the
Jew
;
The
Rebellion
of
the
Moo●es
in
Spaine
.
fled
out
of
Spaine
,
as
I
have
formerly
related
.
I
might
like-wise
move
a
jealousie
,
that
the
Faction
of
the
Low
countrey
.
Covenanters
was
assisted
by
Prince
Charles
,
The
Belgick
Faction
countenanced
by
him
.
and
might
interpret
that
to
be
the
reason
why
they
resolved
to
send
into
Spaine
many
thousands
of
Calvins
Catechismes
translated
into
Spanish
,
whereof
the
Governesse
(
as
I
told
you
)
sent
Intelligence
to
King
Philip
:
&
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
wrote
to
his
Majesty
,
Ant.
Gabie
.
in
〈…〉
l.
3.
c
▪
3
▪
that
some
Chest
fulls
of
them
were
found
at
Lyons
and
Tholouse
.
1566.
Nor
should
I
passe
over
the
Death
of
Queene
Isabella
,
Wife
to
King
Philip
,
Too
much
familiarity
with
the
Queen
his
Step
mother
,
A
Plot
to
murther
his
Father
there
being
but
a
few
moneths
between
the
Prince
his
Death
and
her's
,
as
if
their
too
much
Familiarity
(
for
Isabella
should
have
beene
marryed
to
Prince
Charles
)
had
been
the
cause
of
both
their
fates
.
Lastly
,
I
might
tell
you
,
how
the
Prince
had
a
designe
upon
his
Father's
life
,
either
out
of
affection
to
the
Crowne
,
or
hatred
to
the
King
,
grounding
my
conjecture
upon
common
fame
,
which
spread
to
farre
,
that
to
my
knowledge
this
verse
of
Ovid
was
used
to
that
purpose
in
the
Low-countreys
;
first
applied
,
as
they
say
,
by
Opmerus
:
FILIVs
ante
DIeM
patr
Ios
InqVIrIt
In
annos
.
Wherein
both
the
Prince's
Fact
,
Lib.
1.
Metamor●h
.
and
the
yeare
of
his
Death
,
MDLXVIII
.
are
expressed
in
numerall
Letters
.
But
this
kind
of
learning
,
as
darke
and
intricate
,
I
willingly
leave
to
those
Writers
,
But
all
these
Causes
were
uncertaine
,
Or
rather
false
that
by
Interpretation
of
such
Oracles
are
ambitious
to
be
famed
for
acutenesse
of
wit
,
and
divination
;
they
seeming
to
me
,
besides
their
uncertainty
,
to
have
no
colour
of
Truth
.
For
not
to
speake
of
the
Love
betwixt
the
Queene
and
Prince
,
which
if
it
had
been
true
,
the
King
to
breake
that
League
would
have
hastned
,
not
put
off
,
the
Princes
Marriage
with
his
Cosen-german
;
if
the
Prince
had
plotted
any
thing
against
his
Father
,
he
might
every
day
have
executed
it
by
himselfe
,
and
with
his
owne
hands
:
as
being
young
,
and
coming
resolved
against
an
unprepared
old
man
:
or
if
he
would
have
raised
Tumults
and
called
in
help
,
no
doubt
but
he
had
needed
many
hands
:
and
consequently
,
when
the
Prince
fell
,
those
of
his
Party
(
I
suppose
)
could
not
have
stood
;
yet
the
Princes
Death
was
the
losse
of
no
mans
Life
.
Nay
the
King
to
lessen
the
envy
both
of
his
Son's
Imprisonment
and
Death
,
knowing
himselfe
aspersed
by
diverse
persons
,
in
particular
,
by
Mary
the
Empresse
,
the
Prince's
Aunt
,
and
desirous
to
match
her
Daughter
to
the
Heire
of
so
many
Kingdomes
,
would
he
not
have
pretended
the
cause
of
such
Severity
to
have
been
his
Son
's
impious
Designes
?
Notwithstanding
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
Empress
,
Ianuary
21
he
denyed
that
his
Son
was
found
guilty
of
any
●reasonable
Intention
,
but
said
,
it
was
fit
he
should
be
imprisoned
for
his
own
,
What
the
King
wrote
concerning
his
Son's
Imprisonment
.
howsoever
for
the
Kingdome
's
Good
.
And
a
few
dayes
after
his
Son's
Commitment
,
sending
the
President
of
his
Councell
of
Castile
to
the
Archbishop
of
Rossana
,
the
Popes
nuncio
,
Didaco
Cardinall
Spinosa
.
he
assured
the
Bishop
from
the
King
,
there
was
no
other
reason
of
that
Change
Ianuary
24
(
as
the
Bishop
himselfe
wrote
to
Cardinall
Alexandrino
in
the
President
's
wrods
)
then
his
Majesties
Resolution
to
prefer
Religion
and
the
Safety
of
his
Subjects
before
his
owne
bloud
,
What
he
caused
to
be
divulged
privately
.
which
compelled
him
in
a
manner
,
to
sacrifice
his
only
Son
:
lest
he
should
have
been
more
than
ingratefull
for
the
great
benefits
God
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
And
publiquely
The
said
Nuncio
to
the
said
Cardinall
.
Afterwards
his
Majesty
inserted
in
his
Letters
to
forreine
Princes
and
to
his
owne
Kingdomes
,
that
the
Rumour
spread
abroad
of
a
Plot
which
his
Son
had
upon
his
life
was
idle
&
false
.
But
this
fortune
proved
peculiar
to
the
two
Charles'es
,
Ianuary
27
the
Grand-father
&
Grand-childe
▪
that
the
one's
Desire
to
resigne
,
Charles
the
fifth
,
&
Prince
Charles
.
and
the
other
's
to
invest
the
Soveraignty
,
very
much
busied
the
wits
of
Writers
.
The
Low-countrey-Lords
and
Commons
affrighted
with
the
King
's
forrein
and
domesticall
Severity
;
every
man
as
his
conscience
accused
him
,
The
Low-countreys
in
great
feare
,
An
Ambuscado
layed
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
shifted
for
himselfe
,
few
hoped
for
Pardon
,
many
thought
of
Armes
and
Revenge
.
In
so
much
as
Alva
himselfe
hardly
escaped
at
the
Monastery
of
Greene-vaile
,
to
which
he
was
going
in
devotion
:
an
Ambush
being
laid
in
the
woods
,
by
Ressorius
Nohott
to
surprize
him
by
the
way
.
And
when
he
came
thither
,
he
was
in
danger
to
have
been
murthered
in
the
very
Monastery
by
Charles
Ressorius
,
his
Brother
,
who
had
taken
the
habit
of
a
Monke
,
pretending
feare
of
the
Duke
.
Iohn
Lignius
Count
Aremberg
Governour
of
Frisland
Generall
at
the
Battaile
of
Hilligel
.
portrait
The
death
of
Count
Aremberg
incouraged
not
the
mind
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Confederates
more
,
then
it
exasperated
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
hastened
his
March
into
Friezland
,
to
prevent
Lewis
of
Nassau
from
joyning
forces
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
proceeds
against
the
impeached
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
But
the
Duke
fearing
that
in
his
absence
some
Tumult
might
be
raised
in
favour
of
the
Lords
his
Prisoners
,
freed
himselfe
of
that
suspicion
:
especially
being
inraged
for
the
losse
of
Count
Aremberg
,
&
at
the
newes
brought
him
that
Grave
Lewis
had
hanged
many
Spaniards
in
Revenge
of
his
Brother
Adolph's
Death
.
And
though
diverse
of
his
Friends
did
not
so
well
approve
his
Resolution
,
His
friends
disswade
him
,
but
indeavoured
to
perswade
him
there
was
no
danger
of
a
Tumult
in
the
Low-countryes
,
so
long
as
he
had
for
his
Security
such
Hostages
as
those
Prisoners
.
And
that
it
was
no
more
to
be
doubted
,
that
the
Low-countrey-men
would
out
of
their
affection
forceably
attempt
any
thing
for
the
Liberty
of
the
impeached
Lords
;
then
it
was
to
be
hoped
,
that
the
same
affection
would
disswade
them
from
stirring
,
lest
by
a
popular
offence
they
might
wrong
those
Noble-mens
private
cause
.
Yet
the
Duke
of
Alva
despising
this
Advise
,
as
one
that
long
experience
had
made
jealous
,
and
of
his
owne
nature
was
averse
to
other
mens
counsells
,
which
he
looked
upon
with
the
aspect
of
a
retrograd
Planet
,
especially
when
they
offered
themselves
;
on
the
first
of
Iune
,
First
,
he
puts
to
death
19.
Nineteene
noble
Covenanters
were
condemned
of
High
Treason
,
by
the
Councell
of
twelve
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Order
beheaded
in
the
Sand-market
at
Bruxells
.
Eight
whereof
dyed
religiously
,
the
other
Eleven
like
Hereticks
as
they
were
,
obstinately
;
and
therefore
the
bodyes
of
those
were
buryed
,
but
the
other
(
all
but
foure
Lords
)
being
tyed
to
Stakes
,
and
their
Heads
set
upon
Poles
,
were
left
in
the
Fields
,
and
the
same
course
was
afterwards
taken
with
the
rest
.
For
the
next
day
,
in
the
same
place
,
Then
others
,
Risorius
.
Carloi
.
Dui
.
Villers
.
foure
Gentlemen
more
suffered
the
same
death
,
in
which
number
was
Villers
and
Dui
,
Commanders
lately
taken
at
the
Battaile
of
Iuliers
:
and
though
both
of
them
dyed
equally
good
Christians
,
yet
not
with
equall
sense
,
for
Villers
publiquely
protested
,
that
Alva
had
condemned
him
to
free
himselfe
of
the
Obligations
Villers
had
laid
upon
him
:
but
his
Judge
himselfe
should
not
long
be
unsentenced
.
Contrarily
,
Dui
gave
humble
thanks
to
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
for
that
end
,
and
prayed
the
people
to
pardon
and
pray
for
him
.
Likewise
at
Vilvord
,
Anthony
Stral
,
late
Consul
of
Antwerp
,
Yet
more
.
Casembrot
Secretary
to
Count
Egmont
,
and
others
,
imprisoned
for
the
same
Fact
,
were
in
the
same
manner
condemned
and
beheaded
.
The
Provost-Marshall
that
gave
order
in
the
Duke
of
Alva's
name
for
their
Execution
was
Iohn
Spel
,
John
Groneit
Spel
,
Prevost
de
Campagna
,
on
Drossart
rural
.
a
great
stickler
in
Causes
of
Life
and
Death
,
who
,
a
while
after
,
being
found
guilty
of
many
hainous
crimes
,
was
by
the
Duke
of
Alva's
command
hanged
up
,
to
the
great
Joy
of
the
Low-countrey-men
.
But
these
punishments
seemed
only
to
usher
in
the
Death
of
the
two
Counts
;
the
last
Scene
of
whose
sad
Tragedy
was
acted
with
a
great
Terrour
to
the
Fammianus
Strada
.
Spectatours
,
and
(
which
the
Authour
wishes
had
not
been
)
with
their
greater
Indignation
.
The
Counts
Egmont
and
Horne
had
now
been
prisoners
for
nine
months
in
the
Castle
of
Gant
.
Many
intercede
for
the
Counts
Egmont
and
Horne
.
In
which
time
I
find
all
possible
meanes
used
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
to
the
King
,
to
the
Emperour
,
to
the
Princes
Electors
,
and
to
all
the
Companions
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
without
whose
joynt
consents
it
was
pretended
none
of
the
Order
could
be
put
to
death
.
But
they
that
most
earnestly
sollicited
the
cause
were
Mary
Momorancy
,
Sister
to
Count
Horne
;
Mary
wife
to
Count
Mansfeldt
.
and
Sabina
Palatina
of
Bavi●r
,
Count
Egmont's
Lady
.
And
indeed
her
Petition
,
Sabina
of●gmont
●gmont
.
sent
into
Spaine
by
Octavio
Duke
of
Parma
and
his
Wife
Margaret
of
Austria
,
cannot
well
be
read
by
any
one
without
commiseration
.
Either
where
she
remembred
the
King
of
the
Customes
observed
in
the
causes
of
his
Companions
of
the
Order
;
October
1.
quoting
the
Lawes
,
and
instancing
Examples
;
or
where
She
puts
him
in
mind
of
the
severall
painfull
services
done
by
her
Husband
,
Her
humble
Petition
to
the
King
.
even
before
he
was
18.
yeares
of
age
,
both
for
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
for
King
Philip
himselfe
:
The
many
undaunted
hazards
of
his
Life
at
Algiers
,
in
Gelderland
,
and
in
his
warres
with
France
.
Lastly
,
she
humbly
prayed
his
Majesty
,
to
be
mercifull
,
and
not
suffer
an
unfortunate
Mother
,
and
eleven
innocent
Children
,
with
so
sad
a
losse
and
Disgrace
,
to
wander
through
the
World
,
a
miserable
and
continued
example
of
humane
Calamity
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
King's
Advocate
proceeded
to
the
Examination
of
witnesses
,
The
King's
Advocate
still
followes
the
cause
against
the
Prisoners
.
Charges
them
both
,
taking
foure
moneths
of
the
nine
to
prove
the
Impeachment
,
and
leaving
to
the
Prisoners
the
other
five
moneths
,
for
their
defence
.
The
whole
processe
,
if
I
had
time
to
give
it
you
as
it
lyes
by
me
,
in
a
volume
:
I
doubt
not
but
I
should
in
this
place
satisfie
many
,
covetous
of
such
novities
.
But
I
hold
it
more
agreeable
to
the
History's
Honour
,
and
the
Reader
's
hast
,
to
set
down
only
the
heads
.
It
was
charged
against
the
Counts
,
Egmont
,
and
Horne
,
Among
diverse
other
things
,
With
these
Particulars
.
The
summe
of
their
Indictment
.
that
they
had
plotted
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
other
Noble-men
,
to
dispossesse
the
King
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
to
divide
the
Provinces
among
themselves
.
To
that
end
,
were
their
indeavours
of
expelling
cardinall
Granvell
,
who
looked
into
their
Designes
.
Nor
would
they
leave
off
their
Aenigmaticall
Cognizances
of
Hoods
,
and
Arrowes
,
the
manifest
signes
of
their
Conspiracy
,
till
they
had
inforced
his
Majesty
to
call
the
Cardinall
out
of
the
Low-countreys
.
That
they
did
not
onely
know
of
the
Covenant
;
but
that
Casembrot
,
Egmont's
chiefe
Secretary
,
who
had
made
his
Lord
privy
to
his
taking
of
it
,
was
not
only
not
turned
away
,
but
did
his
ordinary
meniall
Service
,
as
before
.
And
Horne
,
who
was
obliged
,
as
Governour
of
the
place
,
to
have
assisted
the
Generall
Beavor
,
sent
by
the
Governesse
to
drive
Villers
and
the
rest
of
the
Covenanters
out
of
Tournay
,
had
consulted
with
the
Magsitrate
about
the
expelling
of
Beavor
.
That
both
of
them
were
professed
Patrons
to
the
Covenanters
,
the
Consistorians
,
and
Merchants
,
promising
them
to
live
and
dye
with
them
.
That
they
treated
at
Dendermond
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Brother
Lewis
,
Count
Hochstrat
,
and
some
few
consederates
,
to
stop
the
King's
passage
into
the
Low-countreys
,
and
were
often
present
at
such
Meetings
.
That
they
opposed
not
the
Gheuses
,
when
they
plundred
Churches
,
which
Picture-scuffle
was
begun
in
Flanders
Count
Egmont's
Province
.
And
that
Count
Horne
had
suffered
some
of
them
at
Tournay
to
escape
out
of
prison
;
by
name
,
one
of
the
chiefe
Incendiaries
,
Ferdinand
Martin
,
more
then
once
committed
to
the
Jayle
for
Sacriledge
.
That
they
had
not
been
adying
to
Magistrates
of
Townes
(
whereof
they
themselves
were
Governours
)
requiring
their
Assistance
against
those
Violaters
of
holy
things
.
That
they
had
explained
the
Governesse's
Commands
against
Hereticks
,
contrary
to
the
Governesse's
mind
,
granted
them
Churches
to
preach
in
,
and
done
other
things
(
of
which
many
Particulars
were
instanced
)
contrary
to
the
Duties
of
such
persons
as
were
Governours
of
Provinces
,
Privy
Counsellours
,
Knights
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
and
Subjects
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
For
all
which
,
lawfully
charged
,
and
proved
against
Egmont
,
and
Horne
,
He
concludes
this
to
be
matter
enough
for
Sentence
of
Death
to
passe
upon
them
.
the
Kings
Advocate
earnestly
moved
the
Court
,
that
Sentence
might
be
pronounced
against
them
,
as
Traitours
,
their
Estates
consiscated
,
and
they
condemned
to
lose
their
heads
.
To
this
Egmont
and
Horne
(
as
both
their
causes
were
of
the
same
nature
)
premised
,
that
saving
to
themselves
all
advantages
in
Law
,
which
bound
them
not
to
render
an
accompt
of
their
Actions
to
any
,
but
to
the
King
,
who
together
with
the
Companions
of
the
Order
,
was
the
legall
Judge
over
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-Fleece
;
they
answered
severally
,
but
so
,
as
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Charge
they
pleaded
,
not
guilty
.
Many
things
they
interpreted
;
some
they
confessed
,
but
alledged
they
were
done
legally
.
That
they
had
consulted
about
changing
of
their
Prince
they
absolutely
denyed
;
and
Horne
very
much
complained
,
as
if
he
were
wronged
with
such
an
imputation
.
As
to
that
of
consulting
to
barre
the
Spaniards
entrance
into
the
Low-countreys
;
Egmont
denyed
not
,
but
that
in
the
meeting
at
Dendermond
;
some
such
thing
was
spoken
by
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
the
rest
dis●enting
;
and
therefore
it
was
not
necessary
he
should
advertise
the
Governesse
of
a
conference
,
wherein
nothing
was
concluded
.
How
they
proceeded
with
the
confederate
Gentlemen
,
they
explained
.
That
they
made
some
Concessions
to
the
Covenanters
,
the
Picture-breakers
,
and
Hereticks
,
but
such
as
they
were
forced
to
,
by
necessity
,
and
the
good
of
Religion
,
which
without
doubt
had
been
otherwise
subverted
in
Flanders
,
C.
Egmont's
Province
.
wherein
no
lesse
then
threescore
thousand
men
went
armed
to
Sermons
.
Nor
without
a
Toleration
would
they
ever
have
restored
their
Churches
to
the
Catholiques
,
as
they
did
▪
No●
was
it
lesse
needfull
to
give
some
way
to
them
at
Tournay
,
and
in
Tournacese
,
Count
Horne's
Province
.
the
Hereticks
being
there
the
stronger
party
.
That
they
justly
opposed
the
Cardinall
,
as
pernicious
to
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
.
That
Casembrot
was
retained
in
Egmont's
Family
,
for
the
Service
he
undertooke
to
do
against
the
Church-Robbers
.
That
Tournay
being
then
well
pacified
had
no
use
for
Beavor
,
and
therefore
they
consulted
about
sending
him
away
,
especially
being
requested
so
to
doe
,
by
those
of
Flanders
.
Thus
in
order
severally
,
and
respectively
,
they
answered
to
the
other
parts
of
their
Impeachment
;
which
if
I
should
but
run
over
,
would
be
an
infinite
worke
,
Count
Hornes
particular
charge
consisting
of
600.
heades
.
How
they
cleared
themselves
I
define
not
.
Some
of
these
Heads
the
Governesse
had
objected
against
them
to
the
King
.
Truly
I
know
many
of
those
very
Objections
were
made
against
them
both
,
to
his
Majesty
,
by
the
Governesse
.
Nay
their
designe
of
dividing
the
Provinces
I
find
to
be
discovered
euen
by
the
Bishop
of
Osnaburg
,
in
Westphalia
,
who
gave
intelligence
thereof
to
the
Governesse
by
Cobell
one
of
his
Councell
;
adding
that
he
heard
it
long
since
from
Count
Suarzemburg
cosen
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
August
.
20.
1566.
and
by
George
Holly
a
German
Colonell
,
when
they
were
merry
at
Supper
,
where
they
said
the
King
of
Denmarke
would
put
in
for
a
share
.
All
which
the
Governesse
inserted
in
her
Letters
to
the
King
,
as
we
have
related
in
the
yeare
66.
Notwithstanding
the
people
giving
their
Judgement
,
The
People
doe
not
thinke
them
guilty
but
conceive
all
this
to
be
the
malice
of
C.
Egmont's
Rivall
,
Alva
.
Whom
the
Count
had
foyled
.
either
out
of
hatred
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
or
out
of
love
to
Count
Egmont
,
acquitted
him
,
and
laid
all
the
fault
upon
Alva
,
as
one
that
envied
Egmont
,
his
old
Rivall
in
the
Warres
.
They
likewise
reported
,
that
he
bare
a
grudge
to
Count
Egmont
,
because
,
long
since
,
the
Count
won
many
thousand
Crownes
of
him
at
Dice
:
and
afterwards
,
in
a
publique
Solemnity
,
when
they
shot
at
markes
for
a
wager
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
lost
it
,
the
Low-countrey-men
shouting
for
Joy
,
that
one
of
their
Nation
had
the
victory
over
a
Spanish
Generall
.
Which
Stories
either
false
,
or
little
trifling
matters
,
yet
remembred
by
the
vulgar
,
were
brought
in
,
to
foment
their
pitty
.
And
I
verily
believe
in
the
processe
of
this
Triall
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
not
so
culpable
in
this
,
as
some
imagine
.
In
Adriaenus
Stope●●s
.
a
greater
Odium
was
cast
upon
the
Duke
,
then
he
deserved
.
Nay
I
have
read
,
how
it
was
affirmed
by
very
worthy
men
,
that
after
their
sentence
was
brought
out
of
Spaine
,
Alva
wrote
to
the
King
;
that
he
was
every
day
slower
to
put
it
in
execution
,
because
he
fore-saw
what
mischiefe
would
insue
:
and
that
the
King
,
incensed
against
Egmont
(
partly
for
the
promise
of
his
Faith
made
when
he
was
in
Spaine
,
but
not
performed
,
partly
for
the
many
complaints
against
him
,
See
the
yeare
,
65.
writ
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Governesse
,
and
aggravated
by
Cardinall
Spinosa
,
then
the
great
man
at
Court
)
blamed
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Slackness
,
&
commanded
him
according
to
former
Order
,
forwith
to
dispatch
him
.
Yet
the
Duke
deferred
execution
,
til
the
Prince
of
Orange
invading
Brabant
,
he
was
forced
to
meet
him
with
his
Army
.
Perhaps
this
Relation
may
not
gaine
like
credit
with
all
persons
;
but
howsoever
no
man's
Malice
to
Alva
,
shall
deterre
me
from
writing
what
I
have
from
good
hands
receive'd
As
also
the
peoples
Favour
to
Egmont
,
Whether
Count
Egmont
bribed
by
the
Rebells
,
connived
at
them
.
shall
not
make
me
omit
the
clearing
him
of
a
Crime
,
which
I
find
by
many
obiected
against
him
,
That
he
received
great
Summs
of
money
,
which
made
him
winke
at
diverse
things
acted
in
his
Provinces
,
such
as
he
being
a
military
man
,
and
not
considering
of
what
dangerous
consequence
they
were
to
Religion
,
did
not
imagine
to
be
so
preiudiciall
to
the
Church
.
Yet
this
offence
,
not
touched
in
his
Impeachment
,
wherein
nothing
was
pretermitted
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
pronounces
Sentence
of
death
upon
the
Counts
Egmont
and
Horne
.
either
by
negligence
,
or
out
of
Favour
,
I
suppose
to
be
a
Fiction
.
Howsoever
Egmont
and
Horne
were
brought
from
Gant
to
Bruxells
the
third
of
June
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
President
of
the
Councell
of
twelve
(
the
King
having
inabled
him
by
peculiar
Commission
to
exercise
Authority
over
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-Fleece
)
Sentence
of
Death
was
pronounced
against
them
,
and
Martin
Rithovius
,
Bishop
of
Ipres
sent
to
acquaint
them
with
it
,
and
assist
them
in
their
●ast
necessity
.
And
Egmont
,
though
it
much
troubled
him
he
should
come
to
an
end
so
farre
below
his
Merits
,
yet
collecting
himselfe
,
as
became
a
Valiant
man
:
Iuly
1.
and
only
carefull
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
wrote
in
French
to
the
King
.
Count
Egmont
Letter
to
his
Majesty
after
Condemnation
.
The
Copy
of
which
Letter
sent
by
Christopher
Assonvill
,
to
the
Governesse
,
I
here
give
you
;
Sir
,
since
you
are
pleased
that
Sentence
of
Death
must
passe
upon
your
humble
and
faithfull
Subiect
and
Servant
,
who
never
aimed
at
any
thing
but
your
Majestyes
Service
;
for
advancement
whereof
,
as
my
past
Actions
testify
,
I
neither
spared
my
paines
nor
fortunes
;
but
to
a
thousand
dangers
have
exposed
my
life
,
which
never
was
so
pretious
to
me
,
but
that
if
it
might
any
way
be
offensiue
to
your
Majesty
,
I
would
a
hundred
times
before
this
have
exchanged
it
for
death
.
Therefore
I
doubt
not
,
but
when
you
shall
fully
understand
the
Carriage
of
Businesse
in
these
parts
,
you
will
clearly
perceiue
how
iniuriously
I
have
beene
used
,
whilst
they
have
perswaded
your
Majesty
against
me
,
in
things
that
never
entred
my
Imagination
.
I
call
God
to
witnesse
;
and
I
pray
that
he
will
revenge
it
upon
my
soule
,
that
must
this
day
appeare
before
his
Iudgment-Seat
,
if
I
have
neglected
any
part
of
that
,
which
I
beleive'd
to
be
my
Duty
towards
my
King
,
and
Country
.
I
therefore
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
I
,
that
shall
petition
your
Majesty
no
more
,
that
for
the
Reward
of
all
my
painefull
Services
,
you
will
please
a
little
to
commiserate
my
Wife
,
and
eleven
Children
,
with
the
rest
of
my
Family
,
which
I
have
commended
to
some
few
Friends
yet
left
me
And
presuming
your
Majesty
,
out
of
your
native
Clemency
will
not
deny
me
this
,
I
go
to
suffer
death
,
which
I
willingly
imbrace
,
assuring
my selfe
my
end
will
give
many
satisfaction
.
From
Bruxells
the
fifth
of
Iune
,
at
two
of
the
clock
after
midnight
,
in
the
yeare
1568.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithfull
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
prepared
to
dye
,
Lamorall
Egmont
.
This
Letter
for
the
King
hee
gave
to
the
Bishop
of
Ipres
;
All
night
long
Count
Egmont
prepares
himselfe
for
death
.
He
is
brought
to
execution
the
next
day
about
noone
.
and
confessing
his
sinnes
to
him
,
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
in
reconciling
himselfe
to
God
,
and
arming
of
his
minde
to
suffer
.
The
like
did
Count
Horne
,
assisted
by
the
same
Prelate
,
and
other
Divines
.
In
the
morning
,
being
Whitsun-Eve
a
Scaffold
,
hung
with
blacks
,
was
set
up
in
the
Market-Place
,
guarded
with
the
Regiment
of
Iuliano
Romero
,
whereon
were
laid
two
Cushions
,
before
a
silver
Crucifix
.
About
Nooneday
Count
Egmont
was
brought
thither
,
accompanied
with
the
Bishop
of
Ipres
and
Romero
:
after
some
few
prayers
,
he
put
off
his
Damaske-Gowne
,
threw
away
his
Hatt
,
and
speaking
a
few
words
to
the
Bishop
,
fell
upon
his
knees
before
the
Crucifix
,
and
his
night-cap
being
pulled
over
his
eyes
,
the
Executioner
that
lurked
under
the
Scaffold
,
Beheaded
and
was
once
(
as
it
is
said
)
his
footman
,
In
the
same
place
and
manner
died
Count
Horne
.
strucke
off
his
head
.
Presently
after
,
Count
Horne
with
the
same
constancy
was
by
the
same
Executioner
beheaded
;
both
their
heads
being
for
two
houres
set
upon
two
speares
,
for
the
City
to
behold
.
Their
Bodyes
were
immediately
carryed
into
the
next
Churches
,
and
the
day
after
,
together
with
their
Heads
,
sent
to
the
chiefe
Cityes
of
their
owne
Provinces
,
and
there
honourably
buryed
.
The
miserable
Death
of
Count
Egmont
(
for
he
was
generally
beloued
)
was
lamented
by
the
Low-countrymen
Strange
lamentation
for
C.
Egmonts
death
with
greater
Spleene
,
then
Sorrow
;
Some
whereof
despising
danger
,
dipt
their
handkerchers
in
his
bloud
,
and
kept
them
,
either
as
Monuments
of
Love
,
Not
without
Threats
.
or
Incitements
to
Revenge
.
Others
kissed
his
leaden
Coffin
,
and
without
any
feare
of
an
Informer
,
publiquely
threatened
Vengeance
.
Insomuch
as
diverse
Person
noting
the
Low-countrymen's
Violent
affections
to
his
Memory
,
And
presages
.
and
their
detestation
of
the
very
name
of
Alva
,
said
,
that
by
Egmonts
death
the
Confederates
were
first
established
:
and
foretold
,
that
all
the
Lowcountreys
would
in
a
short
time
,
contrary
to
the
Duke's
Expectation
,
Confirmed
by
a
portent
from
heaven
as
was
commonly
beleeved
.
be
involued
in
Tumults
.
This
Prediction
gave
credit
to
the
report
,
that
presently
after
it
rained
bloud
in
the
Fields
about
Lovain
:
the
Multitude
easily
believing
,
what
their
Hatred
supposes
to
be
done
in
Heaven
.
From
hence
sprang
the
hatred
to
Alva
.
And
indeed
there
are
that
doubt
not
,
but
it
would
have
beene
more
policy
in
the
Duke
to
have
made
their
Execution
private
,
and
not
presented
that
distastfull
Scene
and
Pompe
of
Egmont's
Tragedy
to
the
people
.
For
they
doe
ill
,
that
make
the
Favourers
and
Pittyers
of
the
Cause
Spectators
of
the
Punishsment
.
But
Alva
resolving
to
make
an
Example
of
Terrour
,
which
hee
then
thought
necessary
,
slighted
Hate
or
Envy
.
A
saying
of
the
French
Embassadour
,
Charles
ix
.
Count
Egmont's
Elogie
.
It
is
reported
the
French
Embassadour
,
who
privatly
beheld
the
Execution
,
wrote
to
King
Charles
,
that
he
had
seene
in
the
Market-place
at
Bruxells
his
head
struck
off
,
whose
Valour
had
twice
made
France
tremble
;
intimating
the
losse
of
the
French
Nobility
at
Saint
Quintin
and
Graueling
:
the
first
of
which
Battailes
was
almost
,
the
second
altogether
purchased
by
the
Courage
and
conduct
of
Count
Egmont
.
He
dyed
in
the
fortie
sixth
yeare
of
his
age
,
leaving
by
Sabina
of
Bavier
(
to
whom
he
was
married
at
Spires
in
presence
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
eight
,
Daughters
and
three
Sons
;
the
eldest
inheriting
his
Fathers
Vertues
;
the
second
nothing
but
his
Hatred
to
the
Spaniard
;
the
third
,
who
was
faithfull
to
the
King
,
only
left
Issue
to
the
Family
.
He
had
a
Brother
that
followed
the
Emperour
Charles
into
Africa
,
and
dyed
in
Italy
:
a
Sister
marryed
to
Count
Vadamont
,
Mother
to
Frances
Wife
to
Henry
the
third
of
France
.
The
Nobility
of
his
House
was
antient
,
their
Power
much
greater
once
,
when
the
Dukes
of
Egmont
were
Lords
of
Gelderlandt
.
He
tooke
his
name
from
Egmond
a
Towne
in
the
farthest
part
of
Holland
neare
the
westerne
Shore
,
of
which
he
still
wrote
himselfe
Count
;
though
he
was
Prince
of
Gavera
a
Towne
upon
the
banke
of
Schelt
,
not
farre
from
Gant
.
Charles
the
fifth
created
him
knight
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
King
Philip
trusted
him
with
the
Governement
of
the
most
noble
Provinces
of
Flanders
and
Artois
.
He
was
a
man
for
the
Heroicall
Vertues
of
his
mind
and
body
,
worthy
a
farre
better
Fate
;
though
the
very
infelicity
of
his
Death
(
as
Compassion
looks
upon
all
things
through
a
multiplying
Glasse
)
did
not
a
Little
increase
the
opinion
of
his
Vertues
.
The
merits
of
Count
Horne
.
Nor
was
it
any
disadvantage
to
his
Children
,
restored
by
King
Philip
to
all
their
Father
's
personall
and
reall
Estate
.
But
Philip
Count
of
Horne
,
who
was
likewise
Knight
of
the
Golden-Fleece
,
dyed
foure
yeares
elder
then
Count
Egmont
:
his
Brother
the
Lord
Montiny
being
for
the
same
Cause
condemned
and
beheaded
in
Spaine
,
whither
he
was
by
the
Governesse
sent
Embassadour
with
the
Marquesse
of
Bergen
.
Nor
was
Count
Horne
of
a
lesse
noble
family
then
Count
Egmont
,
being
descended
of
the
French
Momorancyes
,
and
had
courage
equall
to
his
Honour
,
as
appeared
at
the
Battaile
at
Saint
Quintin
,
and
in
the
magnificent
discharge
of
two
great
offices
,
of
Admirall
and
Captaine
of
the
life
Guard
.
Hee
first
tryled
a
Pike
under
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
to
whom
he
was
a
Subject
for
Horne
,
an
Imperiall
Castle
betweene
Gelderland
and
Brabant
,
whence
he
had
his
Title
of
Count
,
though
he
was
possessed
of
many
other
Townes
,
and
Castles
within
the
Kings
Dominions
.
Indeed
his
death
could
not
have
beene
moderately
lamented
,
but
that
Egmont
had
consumed
all
men's
Teares
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
The
Duke
of
Alva's
Expedition
against
Lewis
of
Nassau
.
resolved
to
move
speedily
to
Friezland
,
sending
before
,
with
part
of
his
Forces
,
Chiapino
Vitelli
Vitelli
defends
Groening
.
his
Campe-Master-Generall
,
who
entring
the
Groine
Valiantly
defended
that
Towne
,
against
Lewis
of
Nassau
that
sate
downe
before
it
.
Then
the
Duke
in
person
,
having
payed
a
Souldiers
Duty
to
Count
Aremberg
,
Count
Aremberg's
Fanerall
.
and
with
the
sad
Military
Ceremonies
waited
on
him
to
his
Grave
,
went
about
the
end
of
Iune
from
Bruxells
to
Antwerp
,
leaving
Gabriel
Serbellonio
there
in
Garrison
,
with
eight
Companyes
of
Germans
for
defence
of
the
Fort
and
Towne
.
At
the
Bus
he
stayed
till
Cressonerius
came
up
with
seaenteene
Field-pieces
;
marching
Alva's
March
.
Boldue
.
thence
,
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
he
passed
the
Mose
at
Grave
,
from
thence
he
went
to
Arnhem
in
Gelderland
,
and
so
to
Daventry
in
Over-Ysell
,
where
he
rested
a
while
,
till
his
Scouts
He
sends
out
his
Scouts
.
should
bring
word
,
if
the
Bridges
wer
strong
enough
to
beare
the
weight
of
his
Cannon
:
they
had
not
rid
farre
,
but
hearing
Drummes
beate
a
pretty
way
off
,
and
presently
discovering
foure
Ensignes
,
they
galloped
back
to
the
Duke
,
and
told
him
,
the
Enemy
was
coming
hard
at
hand
;
though
he
could
not
well
believe
it
,
yet
because
his
Scouts
of
several
Nations
brought
the
same
Intelligence
,
he
forthwith
commanded
his
Colonells
and
Feild
-
Officers
to
set
his
men
in
Battalia
,
and
sent
out
others
to
discover
the
Enemyes
nearer
Aproaches
and
their
number
.
Their
ridlculous
mistake
.
These
were
no
sooner
in
the
Field
,
but
they
saw
foure
gallant
Banners
displayed
,
and
as
many
Waggons
covered
with
Canvasse
,
and
greene
Boughes
,
in
which
a
Bride
,
marryed
that
morning
,
who
dreamed
not
of
a
warre
,
was
riding
towards
the
next
Village
;
with
a
great
sort
of
countrey
fellowes
leaping
and
playing
about
her
.
When
this
Newes
was
brought
to
the
Army
,
they
made
not
better
Sport
at
the
Folly
of
the
Scouts
,
then
they
did
,
at
the
simplicity
of
the
Country
people
,
when
an
Army
was
so
neare
them
;
and
all
that
suddaine
preparation
for
a
Warre
being
changed
into
Mirth
,
they
entertained
the
Bride
in
her
passage
with
a
Volly
of
Musket-Shot
.
Occas●oning
a
military
Proverbe
.
The
memory
of
this
Accident
is
still
fresh
in
the
mouthes
of
the
Wallons
,
who
ever
,
when
they
send
out
their
Scouts
,
if
they
shew
any
Feare
in
their
Returne
,
aske
them
,
in
a
military
Ieere
,
if
they
have
seene
the
Bride
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
angry
at
this
delay
,
and
sharply
rebuking
them
that
were
the
Causes
,
entred
the
Groin
Groningen
.
on
the
fifteenth
of
Iuly
about
Noon-day
,
and
at
that
very
houre
without
alighting
or
changing
of
his
Horse
,
he
himselfe
,
attended
with
a
few
others
,
rode
on
,
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
that
lay
three
miles
from
the
Towne
.
At
his
returne
,
leaving
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
to
keep
the
City
,
by
day-breake
(
for
it
was
time
to
be
quick
)
he
marched
against
the
Enemy
.
His
Foot
were
almost
12000
his
Horse
3000
,
The
number
of
Alva's
Army
.
most
of
his
Captaines
and
Officers
old
Souldiers
and
Commanders
.
Nassau
Lewis
of
Nassau's
Forces
.
had
as
many
Foot
,
but
was
weaker
in
Horse
,
and
hearing
of
the
Duke's
Approach
,
had
retreated
six
miles
,
and
intrenched
His
Trenches
.
himselfe
with
suddaine
workes
cast
up
in
a
watrish
Ground
.
The
Duke
followed
him
,
and
commanded
Gaspar
Robbley
Lord
of
Bill
to
take
1200
Spanish
Assaulted
by
the
Spanish
.
and
Wallon
Musketteers
and
Dragoones
,
and
fall
upon
the
Campe
at
two
severall
Quarters
,
not
so
much
in
hope
to
beate
them
out
of
their
Trenches
,
as
to
try
their
Strength
,
and
hold
them
play
,
till
Cressonerius
brought
up
the
Cannon
.
But
such
was
the
Fury
of
the
Musketteers
,
or
rather
such
was
the
Cowardice
of
the
Enemy
,
especially
being
puzzled
with
a
Mutiny
of
the
Germans
,
The
Nassavians
run
.
that
running
away
on
both
sides
from
their
Cannon
,
they
stroue
who
should
fly
fastest
.
The
rest
,
firing
their
Carriages
retired
,
and
many
,
while
they
retreated
,
Many
lost
in
their
flight
.
observing
no
Order
nor
Command
,
either
sunke
with
their
Horses
in
the
Bogges
and
ditches
,
or
basely
casting
away
their
Armes
were
trampled
upon
by
such
as
followed
the
Chase.
Above
300
of
them
were
slaine
,
of
the
King's
men
but
nine
;
and
doubtlesse
the
Execution
had
been
greater
,
if
the
Duke
had
not
sounded
a
Retreat
,
fearing
lest
in
that
darke
weather
his
Souldiers
,
by
an
errour
not
to
be
repaired
,
might
be
ingaged
in
blind
cosening
holes
,
and
pits
,
which
the
Countrey
was
every
where
full
of
.
But
five
dayes
after
,
his
Excellence
compleated
his
Victory
.
For
commanding
Caesar
Davalo
,
Brother
to
the
Marquesse
of
Piscario
,
and
Curtius
Comes
Martinengo
with
some
Horse
to
chase
the
Fugitives
:
he
himselfe
,
with
his
Army
,
returned
to
the
Groine
,
about
one
a
clock
at
night
,
and
before
it
was
day
,
the
Duke
,
that
could
not
sleepe
out
an
opportunity
,
marched
againe
into
the
Field
,
and
on
the
21.
of
Iuly
pursued
the
Enemy
.
Nassau
made
a
halt
in
the
entrance
of
West
Friezland
,
Iuly
21.
at
the
Village
of
Geming
,
The
Battaile
of
Geming
.
between
the
Bay
of
Dullart
and
the
River
Ems
,
at
his
back
he
had
Embden
a
City
that
tooke
part
with
him
:
from
whence
by
the
River
Ems
he
might
expect
provisions
,
and
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Orange
coming
out
of
Germany
.
About
him
were
many
Marshes
,
and
the
way
so
confused
,
by
reason
of
the
water
,
that
it
frighted
the
pursuers
Only
on
his
Front
,
amidst
the
low
and
sinking
mudd
,
there
was
one
passage
upon
the
top
of
a
strong
Banke
that
over
looked
the
swelling
Billowes
,
and
ran
directly
into
the
Campe
The
Site
of
Lewis
of
Nassau's
Campe
Dicco
.
and
Village
:
which
a
venue
was
made
inaccessible
by
ten
pieces
of
Cannon
planted
in
the
mouth
of
it
.
Thus
had
he
chosen
and
guarded
the
place
where
he
incamped
.
But
feare
can
never
be
sufficiently
intrenched
.
Their
feare
was
increased
by
a
second
Mutiny
of
the
Germans
,
Their
Feare
made
the
greater
by
a
second
mutiny
of
their
Souldiers
.
that
began
to
be
seditious
before
their
former
losse
.
For
when
divers
Companies
of
theirs
,
because
they
were
not
payed
,
came
about
Nassau's
Tent
,
Which
coming
to
the
eare
of
the
Spaniards
.
railing
and
crying
that
some
of
their
Countrey-men
were
ready
to
die
for
hunger
,
having
in
two
dayes
space
not
eaten
a
bit
of
bread
:
and
therefore
threatned
to
go
over
to
the
enemy
,
Iustus
Schouwenberg
promising
that
next
day
they
should
have
foure
French-crownes
a
man
,
the
mutiny
was
quieted
:
but
this
money
(
the
Duke
as
I
said
falling
so
suddainly
upon
them
)
could
not
be
paied
;
the
Souldiers
therefore
,
in
their
stand
at
Geming
,
after
their
flight
,
claimed
promise
,
and
mutined
more
fiercely
;
which
the
Duke
understanding
from
the
Prisoners
taken
,
and
the
newes
being
purposely
divulged
through
the
Army
,
so
inflamed
the
Souldiers
courages
,
that
almost
all
the
Captaines
,
with
great
contest
which
Nation
should
be
honoured
with
the
Service
,
begged
leave
to
fall
upon
their
Cannon
,
the
greatest
danger
of
the
Warre
.
The
Company
of
Lopez
Figueroa
,
that
Marched
on
the
Duke
's
left
hand
when
he
led
the
Army
along
the
River
Banke
,
Dicco
.
was
commanded
to
try
their
Fortune
;
the
most
whereof
were
armed
with
those
huge
Muskets
that
hardly
could
be
managed
upon
Rests
,
which
,
as
we
said
formerly
,
were
first
brought
in
use
for
Field-Service
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
And
whilst
the
Duke
made
shew
as
if
he
would
charge
the
Enemy
in
the
Front
,
Some
make
an
appearance
of
charging
the
Nassavians
in
the
front
,
covering
his
men
from
their
Cannon
with
Gabions
,
[
or
baskets
filled
with
earth
]
in
the
meane
time
keeping
them
in
play
with
some
light
Assaults
,
they
that
were
to
attempt
the
Cannon
falling
upon
their
knees
and
powring
out
their
prayers
to
God
,
Others
●ss●ile
them
on
the
s●●ke
.
(
which
they
repeated
after
Figueroa
,
remarkeable
for
his
devotion
to
the
Mother
of
God
,
)
waded
through
the
Mud
and
Water
,
and
came
upon
the
Flane
of
the
sleep
hill
where
the
Cannon
was
planted
.
Few
at
first
guarded
the
place
,
as
that
which
secured
it selfe
:
presently
,
fresh
men
coming
in
to
help
their
Fellowes
,
after
a
sharpe
conflict
,
they
tooke
the
Cannon
,
and
opened
the
only
Avenue
by
which
the
Spanish
Army
could
march
up
to
Nassau
.
And
take
their
Cannon
,
opening
the
way
for
their
fellowes
to
doe
execution
.
This
advantage
being
close
followed
by
the
Duke
,
he
sent
men
,
that
not
only
tooke
their
Campe
and
beat
them
out
of
their
Workes
and
Trenches
,
but
that
in
their
Flight
,
along
the
higher
and
lower
grounds
,
as
farre
as
the
River
Ems
,
for
six
houres
together
did
execution
upon
them
,
Iuly
26.
for
(
as
Hubert
a
Valle
that
was
present
at
the
Battaile
wrote
to
Margaret
of
Austria
)
never
men
fought
either
with
greater
Cowardice
,
The
greatest
that
ever
was
,
Equall
to
the
Enemy's
cowardice
.
or
stubbornesse
:
if
it
were
a
Fight
,
and
not
rather
a
meere
Slaughter
.
Many
of
the
Germans
throwing
their
Armes
to
the
Ground
,
as
if
they
meant
to
strike
,
were
killed
so
much
the
sooner
;
Many
were
swallowed
in
the
Bogges
and
Fennes
,
into
which
they
crowded
and
thrust
one
another
as
they
ran
;
Many
were
cut
to
pieces
offering
their
backs
to
the
Sword
,
as
guilty
slaves
doe
to
the
Whippe
.
But
the
greatest
part
were
drowned
in
the
River
Ems
,
whereinto
they
leaped
,
though
they
could
not
swim
,
and
were
loaded
with
their
Armes
,
which
immediately
sunke
them
.
Onely
a
few
good
Swimmers
made
sport
to
the
Spanish
Army
,
that
from
the
banke-side
shot
them
with
their
Muskets
,
like
so
many
Ducks
.
The
newes
of
this
Victory
in
a
wonderfull
manner
comes
to
the
Groine
.
They
say
,
those
that
accidentally
sailed
in
the
Bay
of
Dullart
,
seeing
such
abundance
of
Montero's
swimming
downe
the
water
(
for
the
Sea
,
that
ebbes
and
flowes
at
certaine
houres
,
when
it
was
low
water
drew
away
from
the
River
the
Spoiles
of
the
dead
bodies
)
knew
that
a
Battaile
had
been
fought
and
great
execution
done
,
in
the
adjoyning
Fields
:
and
by
the
fashion
of
the
Montero's
much
differing
from
other
mens
hatts
,
and
worne
by
the
German
Souldiers
instead
of
Helmets
,
they
supposed
the
Spaniard
to
be
Master
of
the
Field
.
Bern.
Mend.
l.
3.
By
which
meanes
,
when
the
messenger
presently
dispatched
from
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
came
to
the
Groine
,
Groningen
.
beyond
all
expectation
and
Faith
,
he
found
the
Towne
already
acquainted
with
the
newes
,
the
Merchants
and
Mariners
having
told
them
of
the
victory
.
Tit.
liv
.
〈◊〉
1.
Thus
,
long
ago
when
the
Romans
The
like
hapned
among
the
old
Romans
.
fought
with
the
Sabines
by
the
River
of
Anio
,
they
at
Rome
seeing
the
Sabines
Armes
floating
upon
Tiber
,
into
which
the
River
Anio
falls
,
prevented
the
Messengers
by
their
fore-knowledge
of
the
joyfull
Tidings
.
Touching
the
number
of
the
slaine
,
The
number
of
the
slaine
,
the
Reports
of
those
,
present
in
the
Fight
,
were
diverse
;
The
most
credible
is
,
that
there
fell
six
Thousand
of
the
Enemy
,
and
no
more
then
Seventy
of
the
King's
men
.
Though
twelve
miles
in
length
being
strewed
with
Carkasses
of
men
and
Horses
,
presented
it
as
a
huge
and
horrid
Slaughter
to
the
eye
.
The
Spoile
The
Spoile
,
was
likewise
great
,
twenty
of
the
Enemies
Ensignes
taken
,
ten
great
Cannon
,
and
those
six
musicall
Field-pieces
lost
by
Count
Aremberg
,
with
a
vast
quantity
of
furniture
belonging
to
Nassau
,
Hochstrat
,
and
Schouwenberg
;
in
a
word
,
all
their
Carriages
and
Baggage
came
into
the
Spaniard's
hands
.
Hochstrat
,
the
day
before
the
Battaile
was
carryed
sick
out
of
the
Field
.
Schouwenberg
fled
in
the
begining
of
the
Fight
.
Of
Nassau
the
Rumour
was
at
first
uncertaine
,
The
subtill
Flight
of
Lewis
of
Nassau
.
for
his
Armes
and
the
Suite
he
wore
that
day
,
were
brought
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
:
afterwards
,
it
was
knowne
,
that
changeing
his
Cloathes
he
swam
the
River
;
and
left
those
he
put
off
;
purposely
in
the
Field
,
that
they
might
imagine
him
slaine
.
In
this
Province
of
Friezland
Germanicus
Caesar
conquered
Arminius
,
Tacit.
l.
2.
Annals
.
The
Resemblance
of
this
Victory
over
Nassau
,
to
that
of
Germanicus
Caesar
over
Arminius
in
the
very
same
place
.
by
the
banck
of
Visurgus
,
another
River
of
Friezland
,
the
memory
of
which
overthrow
was
now
revived
.
Iust
so
,
the
Romans
for
their
Sport
killed
the
barbarous
people
swimming
the
River
,
till
they
were
weary
with
the
Sport
;
so
Arminius
fled
disguised
;
so
the
Battaile
continued
till
darke
night
;
so
the
Fieldes
,
for
as
many
miles
,
were
covered
with
dead
bodies
.
Nor
was
the
Monument
lesse
proportionable
,
which
either
Generall
out
of
the
Enemies
spoyles
erected
for
Posterity
to
behold
.
Only
when
the
Roman
set
up
a
Trophy
,
his
modesty
omitted
to
name
himselfe
:
Of
this
Spanish
Trophey
you
will
read
m●re
in
thi●
booke
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
eight
.
the
Spaniard
boldly
put
in
his
owne
Title
.
Fame
therefore
in
that
Inscription
inserted
the
title
of
Germanicus
,
but
envy
in
this
,
soone
blotted
out
the
name
of
Alva
.
I
know
some
that
accompt
this
victory
a
miracle
,
wrought
by
the
Prayers
of
Pius
the
fifth
,
who
both
by
Letters
and
Supplies
of
money
had
animated
the
Duke
of
Alva
against
the
Gheuses
.
Indeed
Christopher
Assonvill
,
This
Victory
attributed
to
the
prayers
of
Pins
v.
an
intimate
Counsellour
of
the
Duke's
,
describing
the
Battaile
writes
,
that
when
he
considered
the
place
chosen
by
Nassau
,
on
the
one
part
to
be
so
fortified
by
nature
and
Art
,
as
might
well
have
contemned
a
greater
Army
:
Iuly
27.
on
the
other
part
,
to
be
taken
by
so
suddaine
a
storme
,
and
so
few
men
,
he
could
not
thinke
this
victory
lesse
then
a
Miracle
.
Who
gives
God
thanks
for
it
with
great
solemnity
,
And
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
after
he
had
won
the
Field
,
the
first
think
he
did
,
dispatched
away
a
Messenger
that
very
night
,
with
the
newes
to
Pope
Pius
;
who
,
as
he
had
devoutly
prayed
to
God
for
good
Successe
,
so
now
having
obtained
his
desire
,
commanded
three
Thankesgiving-Dayes
to
be
solemnly
kept
in
three
of
the
greatest
Churches
of
Rome
,
which
was
accordingly
performed
with
great
Solemnity
,
and
the
addition
of
Cannon-shot
and
Bonefires
.
Whether
it
may
be
thought
a
Miracle
,
But
though
I
will
not
say
this
was
miraculous
,
in
regard
a
farre
lesse
mutiny
and
consternation
uses
every
day
to
worke
stranger
effects
:
yet
when
I
looke
upon
the
attempt
of
the
Spanish
Forlorne-Hope
,
The
Piety
of
the
Span●sh
Souldiers
,
how
they
being
to
run
the
apparent
hazzard
of
their
Lives
,
when
Lopez
Figueroa
advised
them
to
call
the
Communion
of
Saints
to
their
Assistance
,
falling
on
their
faces
and
imploring
,
after
an
extraordinary
manner
and
with
many
zealous
Prayers
,
the
Patronage
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
and
the
Tutelar
Saint
of
Spaine
,
fearlessely
and
fortu●nately
among
the
enemies
Cannon
began
their
Conquest
;
truly
out
of
these
premises
I
may
boldly
conclude
,
that
if
at
this
Battaile
there
was
more
then
humane
help
,
the
Devotion
of
the
Spaniards
called
downe
Victory
from
Heaven
,
and
their
heroicall
courage
merited
such
a
Day
.
In
the
Returne
of
the
conquering
Army
,
a
bold
and
wicked
fact
was
committed
,
that
greatly
tooke
off
the
Generalls
and
his
Officers
Ioy
.
The
Sardinian
The
fury
of
the
Sardinian
Legion
,
Brigade
marching
in
the
Reare
,
when
they
came
within
sight
of
the
place
,
where
awhile
before
many
of
their
fellow
Souldiers
were
lost
vnfortunately
,
together
with
Count
Aremberg
;
their
Bloud
rising
,
they
resolved
to
be
revenged
,
and
leave
a
memorable
example
of
their
fury
;
For
before
day-breake
they
fired
they
fired
the
next
Villages
:
Revenging
Count
Aremberg's
death
with
the
firing
of
many
Villages
.
beginning
at
the
Towne
where
they
heard
the
Spaniards
in
their
flight
were
by
the
Countreymen
betrayed
to
the
Victorious
Nassavians
.
From
thence
dividing
themselves
,
they
dispersed
the
fire
among
the
Townes
adjoyning
,
which
so
kindled
,
the
Houses
being
built
of
combustible
materialls
,
especially
the
wind
conspiring
with
their
Wickednesse
,
that
from
the
Bay
of
Dullart
to
the
farthest
prospect
of
West-Friezland
nothing
was
presented
to
the
eye
but
dreadfull
Flames
.
1566.
The
Duke
of
Alva
The
Duke
of
Alva
punishes
this
burning
Brigade
.
amazed
to
see
the
Countrey
burne
,
and
suspecting
it
to
be
a
Stratagem
of
the
enemy
,
when
he
sound
that
it
was
the
Villany
of
his
owne
men
,
commanded
the
whole
Army
to
stop
the
Brigade
that
had
fired
the
Countrey
,
and
calling
before
him
their
Colonell
Gonsalvo
Bracamonte
reproved
him
for
suffering
at
the
present
that
Mischiefe
to
Friezland
and
the
King
,
(
for
they
had
burnt
some
Townes
that
were
his
Majestyes
Patrimony
)
and
for
their
former
Contumacy
,
whereby
they
had
importunely
forced
their
valiant
Generall
Aremberg
to
fight
Some
of
the
Souldiers
which
began
it
,
According
to
the
old
military
forme
.
he
commanded
to
be
hanged
upon
the
place
;
others
,
especially
the
Supernumeraryes
of
the
Brigade
,
which
seemed
to
be
accidentally
involved
in
the
Fault
,
and
Colonell
Bracamonte
himselfe
,
he
adjudged
to
change
their
Militia
,
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
cap.
2.
de
Discipl
.
milit.
for
this
was
a
kind
of
warlike
penalty
,
still
retained
out
of
the
Discipline
of
the
Antients
,
that
often
degraded
their
Souldiers
,
a
Horseman
to
a
Footman
,
and
a
Footman
into
an
Archer
,
to
make
them
sensible
of
their
Errours
by
disgrace
.
But
this
was
no
great
Punishment
to
the
ordinary
sort
,
that
were
received
into
other
Regiments
with
little
or
noe
disadvantage
.
The
Captaines
,
Lievetenants
,
Ensignes
,
and
above
all
the
Colonell
was
aflicted
with
the
Igno●iny
,
who
were
all
to
be
reduced
into
the
Ranke
of
Common
Souldiers
.
Therefore
some
of
them
,
particularly
the
Colonell
resolved
rather
to
leaue
the
Warre
then
fight
with
such
dishonour
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
satifyed
with
what
they
already
suffered
,
a
while
after
restored
the
Colonell
to
his
Command
.
The
Brigade
being
in
this
manner
punished
,
but
the
Losses
of
the
province
unrepaired
,
which
were
rated
at
no
lesse
then
a
Million
of
Crounes
;
How
great
a
losse
the
Countrey
hadby
this
fire
.
Victorious
Alva
entred
the
Groine
upon
Saint
Iames
his
Eue
,
whose
assistance
he
had
found
in
the
day
of
Battaile
:
Alva
returnes
victorious
to
Groningen
.
Orders
the
affaires
of
that
City
.
and
commanding
the
Townsmen
to
receive
Gniffius
long
since
designed
Bishop
of
the
place
,
and
Count
Megen
Successour
to
Aremberg
in
the
Government
of
their
province
:
for
defence
of
both
by
the
directions
of
Vitelli
and
Paciotto
,
the
Duke
began
to
build
a
Fort
like
that
of
Antwerp
.
Things
thus
ordered
in
Holland
,
he
was
met
in
his
returne
to
Bruxells
by
his
eldest
Son
Federico
The
coming
of
Duke
Federico
Alva's
Son
.
Duke
of
Oscha
great
Commander
of
the
Order
of
Calatrava
,
who
brought
him
from
the
King
2500
Foote
,
and
a
good
summe
of
money
,
a
necessary
Supply
against
the
Preparations
of
the
prince
of
Orange
.
For
now
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
upon
his
March
with
a
vast
Army
raised
in
Germany
,
The
Prince
of
Orange's
Army
raised
by
the
joint
assistance
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
diverse
of
the
hereticall
Princes
willingly
associating
in
hatred
to
the
Spanish
House
of
Austria
.
This
League
was
advanced
by
by
a
generall
indignation
upon
the
newes
of
Count
Egmont's
and
Count
Horne's
death
:
the
Envy
to
Alva
thereupon
increasing
:
and
much
aggravated
,
by
a
Booke
against
His
Tyranny
,
written
and
published
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
How
great
this
Army
was
,
There
was
in
his
Army
when
he
mustered
it
at
Aquis-Grane
28000
men
,
that
is
16000
German
Foot
,
and
8000
Horse
;
French
and
Low
Dutch
2000
Horse
;
and
very
neare
as
many
Foot
.
How
payed
,
To
the
Germans
the
Prince
Elector
Count
Palatine
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
City
of
Strasburg
had
promised
foure
Months
Pay
;
to
the
French
and
the
Low-countreymen
a
Spanish
Merchant
at
Antwerp
had
ingaged
for
1800
French
Crownes
a
month
,
during
the
said
terme
.
To
maintaine
the
Horse
was
undertaken
partly
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Brother
,
partly
by
the
very
Commanders
of
Horse
,
Casimire
Son
to
the
Palsgraue
,
Count
Suarzemburg
,
two
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
Count
Hoc●strat
,
and
William
Lumè
William
Lumè's
Vow
.
one
of
the
Counts
de
Marca
;
the
last
of
these
,
a
deadly
Enemy
to
the
Catholiques
is
said
to
have
made
such
a
barbarous
Vow
as
once
Cl.
Civilis
(
who
likewise
commanded
the
Hollanders
)
that
he
would
never
cut
his
haire
till
he
had
revenged
the
Deaths
of
Egmont
and
Horne
.
The
fame
of
this
Army
,
With
these
Forces
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
sooner
then
could
be
imagined
,
passed
the
Rhyne
,
and
incamping
along
the
banke
of
the
Mose
not
farre
from
Maestricht
filled
the
Low
Countries
,
with
strange
Reports
and
Terrour
.
Which
Alva
seemes
to
contemne
.
Indeed
the
Duke
of
Alva
in
appearance
extreamely
slighted
such
Rumours
,
being
a
notable
Dissembler
of
military
Dangers
,
and
one
that
feared
nothing
more
then
to
be
thought
to
feare
.
So
that
when
a
Captaine
with
very
much
Trouble
in
his
Face
,
amplifyed
the
Newes
,
and
told
him
,
how
many
Princes
and
Kings
had
entred
into
League
against
Spaine
:
His
answer
to
a
souldier
frighted
at
the
number
of
Princes
confederate
against
the
King
of
Spaine
.
among
whom
he
numbered
Denmarke
and
England
;
the
Duke
answered
merrily
,
he
knew
what
accompt
to
make
of
that
League
,
nor
was
such
a
conspiracy
of
Rebells
any
way
formidable
:
the
King
having
more
Princes
that
tooke
part
with
him
.
1565.
For
with
the
King
of
Spaine
was
confederated
the
Kings
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Sardinia
,
,
the
Duke
of
Millaine
,
Prince
of
Burgundy
,
and
the
Low-countreys
,
besides
the
King
's
of
Peru
,
Mexico
,
and
New
Spaine
:
but
herein
the
Confederations
differed
,
that
in
theirs
the
dissimilitude
of
Nations
and
dispositions
and
(
if
no
other
obstacle
)
their
severall
Intersts
must
needs
cause
disagreement
,
and
in
a
little
time
dissolve
the
union
.
Whereas
in
this
,
what
pleased
one
pleased
all
,
and
consequently
it
would
be
eternall
.
And
truly
,
Alva
was
not
so
jealous
of
a
forreigne
Enemy
,
as
of
the
Natives
,
knowing
himselfe
hated
by
a
great
sort
of
them
;
Alva
suspects
the
Lowcountrymen
in
generall
.
nor
could
he
thinke
the
Prince
of
Orange
durst
ever
have
attempted
to
bring
a
Warre
into
the
Lowcountreys
,
if
he
had
not
beene
invited
and
assisted
by
the
Low-countreymen
.
Particularly
the
Wood-Gheuses
.
Especially
when
so
many
Robberies
and
Murthers
had
been
done
upon
the
high
way
by
the
banished
Gheuses
.
Which
because
they
sheltred
in
the
Forests
were
called
Wood-Gheuses
.
Wonders
in
Heaven
.
The
common
Terrour
was
increased
by
a
fearfull
apparition
in
the
Aire
of
two
Armyes
in
Battalia
,
Christ
.
Asson
.
vlt.
Se.
seen
on
a
cleare
night
to
brandish
their
glittering
Pikes
,
as
if
they
were
ready
for
a
charge
.
The
Prodigy
,
because
seen
in
diverse
places
,
was
beleived
;
and
therefore
more
such
stories
were
dayly
told
;
The
D
of
Alva
s●a●es
at
Maestricht
to
attend
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Motion
.
which
made
Alva
looke
to
himselfe
.
So
that
fortifying
the
Froatier
Townes
and
those
he
most
doubted
,
he
hastened
with
his
Army
to
Maestricht
,
that
from
thence
he
might
incounter
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Designes
,
and
by
keeping
the
banke
of
Mose
hinder
him
from
passing
the
River
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
passes
the
Mose
With
rare
Artifice
and
celerity
.
But
the
Prince's
subtilty
and
boldnesse
carryed
it
.
And
this
was
his
first
Stratagem
in
the
Low-countrey-Warre
,
wherein
he
plainly
shewed
,
how
great
an
Enemy
declared
himselfe
against
the
King
.
For
his
Horse
finding
the
River
foardable
between
Rurimond
and
Maestricht
;
the
Mose
being
then
accidentally
at
a
low
Ebbe
,
the
Prince
helped
his
Fortune
with
Art
,
in
this
manner
.
He
tied
his
Horse
together
,
and
made
them
stand
crosse
the
River
,
l.
7.
bell
.
Gall.
l.
1.
bell
.
Civ
.
to
breake
the
Streame
(
as
Iulius
Caesar
did
,
when
he
passed
Ligeris
and
Cicoris
:
and
some
others
of
late
time
have
done
)
by
this
meanes
the
force
of
the
Current
being
abated
and
repelled
,
he
commanded
his
Foote
to
wade
over
silently
in
the
Evening
:
and
that
night
with
inobserveable
speed
,
or
rather
by
an
incredible
Attempt
he
deceived
the
Kings
Guards
,
and
safely
arrived
on
the
father
Shore
with
his
Army
.
which
was
so
suddaine
and
unexpected
newes
to
Alva
,
Beyond
the
D.
of
Alva's
imagination
.
that
when
Barlamont
told
him
the
Enemy
was
come
over
,
the
Duke
asked
him
,
if
he
thought
them
to
be
an
Army
of
Birds
,
that
had
flowne
over
the
Mose
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
entring
Brabant
,
The
Prince
offers
battaile
to
the
Duke
.
and
confidently
incamping
within
six
Miles
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
the
next
day
drew
out
his
men
,
and
with
Drummes
beating
and
Trumpets
sounding
,
faced
and
offered
Battaile
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Vitelli
holds
it
best
for
the
D.
to
fight
him
.
whose
Campe-Master
Chiapino
Vitelli
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
Enemy
,
wet
with
the
River
,
and
weary
with
their
March
,
should
have
beene
fought
,
before
they
had
incamped
;
nor
did
he
as
yet
thinke
the
fight
was
wholly
to
be
declined
:
but
that
it
concerned
the
Spaniards
in
point
of
honour
to
make
some
Attempt
upon
the
now
ins●lting
Germans
,
The
Duke
is
otherwise
resolved
.
and
let
them
know
the
Valour
of
the
Royall
Army
.
But
the
Duke
(
foreseeing
that
money
could
not
long
hold
out
to
pay
so
great
an
Army
,
which
would
therefore
moulder
away
,
especially
upon
the
approach
of
winter
)
resolved
,
with
the
least
hazard
to
himselfe
,
to
elude
the
enemy
.
His
principall
designe
was
to
keep
them
from
getting
into
any
strong
Towne
,
lest
they
should
make
their
Pay
out
of
the
Plunder
of
the
Countrey
.
And
will
go
no
higher
then
light
Skirmishes
,
yet
scarce
any
day
passed
,
but
(
as
the
Armies
lay
close
tother
)
they
had
some
Skirmishes
,
and
Fights
,
commonly
about
victuall
;
the
Prince
of
Orange's
men
being
still
the
Challengers
.
Which
Fights
how
they
were
managed
,
and
with
what
daily
successe
,
I
could
particularize
.
How
Strada
comes
to
know
the
particularities
of
those
little
fights
.
For
Raphael
Barberino
Knight
of
Saint
Steven
,
an
eminent
Commander
,
&
a
very
great
Mathematician
,
sent
to
Rome
Diaries
of
all
Actions
in
the
Campe
,
directed
to
his
Brothers
Francesco
Barberino
,
Proto-Notary
Aposticall
,
and
Anthonio
Barberino
Father
to
Pope
Vrban
the
Eight
:
under
which
Prince
,
no
lesse
supreame
in
Learning
,
then
Religion
,
it
is
my
happinesse
to
write
this
History
.
But
out
of
those
Letters
,
whereof
I
have
Copies
,
I
hold
it
best
to
give
you
only
some
choice
Passages
;
omitting
the
rest
that
were
either
of
the
same
kind
,
or
not
so
remarkable
.
The
third
day
after
he
had
passed
the
Mose
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
advanced
to
Tongeren
:
thither
presently
marched
the
Duke
of
Alva
to
defend
the
Towne
;
neither
incountring
nor
declining
him
,
only
having
an
eye
upon
his
Motion
and
Designes
.
It
fortuned
,
that
Vitelli
,
with
two
Troopes
of
Horse
,
Two
Troopes
of
Vitelli's
horse
intercepted
.
about
Sun-set
going
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
fell
upon
an
Ambuscado
,
and
with
a
rout
and
the
losse
of
some
men
,
returned
safe
to
the
Army
:
Vitelli
himself
escapes
,
only
the
Mare
he
rode
upon
,
had
a
slight
hurt
,
and
because
he
loved
her
above
all
the
Horse
in
his
Stables
,
she
being
an
excellent
galloper
;
that
night
,
when
he
was
set
at
Supper
with
his
old
Friend
and
Companion
Raphael
Barberino
,
Chafes
at
the
mischiefe
done
to
his
Mare
,
telling
him
with
much
vexation
how
fearefull
he
was
to
lose
her
,
he
threatned
,
Threatens
to
be
revenged
for
it
,
if
he
liued
one
day
longer
,
to
make
the
Enemy
repent
that
ever
they
hurt
his
Mare
.
Nor
was
it
a
vaine
bragge
:
for
next
morning
by
breake
of
day
drawing
out
some
horse
,
most
of
them
Spaniards
and
Burgundians
,
And
accordingly
falls
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Rere
,
Does
very
great
execution
.
when
he
observed
the
Prince's
Rere
to
March
at
a
distance
from
the
Army
,
dividing
his
Forces
and
giving
halfe
to
Camillo
Gonzaga
Count
de
Novellaria
,
he
fell
upon
the
Enemy
,
with
such
a
suddaine
violence
,
that
he
killed
about
400.
of
their
men
,
lost
only
fifteene
of
his
,
and
tooke
,
besides
diverse
Waggons
loaden
with
Armes
,
and
Ammuniton
,
150.
of
their
Horse
;
Takes
150.
Horse
,
and
bringing
in
triumph
to
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
said
,
His
Merry
saying
to
the
Duke
Still
the
P.
of
Orange
uses
all
provocations
to
bring
Alva
to
a
Battaile
.
Looke
you
,
Sir
,
how
many
Horses
my
Mare
hath
foaled
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
the
very
next
day
offered
battaile
to
the
Duke
,
but
he
assuring
himselfe
,
the
enemy
would
sooner
want
meate
&
mony
then
confidence
,
held
it
his
safest
course
to
break
them
with
delaies
;
which
inraging
the
Prince
,
sometimes
with
Crosse-Marches
he
turned
upon
the
Duke
,
sometimes
,
to
draw
him
on
,
sounded
a
Retreate
,
as
if
he
were
affrayd
his
men
had
gone
too
farre
;
and
a
while
after
,
fired
the
Townes
and
Villages
,
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
to
bring
the
demurring
Spaniard
to
a
battaile
.
But
this
Hannibal
found
a
Fabius
Cunctator
,
Who
is
not
moved
,
but
places
the
assurance
of
Victory
in
Delay
.
Chiap
.
Vitelli.
one
that
could
be
moved
neither
by
the
desperate
fury
of
the
Enemie
,
nor
by
his
own
men's
impatience
,
and
almost
downe
right
Railing
(
for
this
Dictator
had
likewise
his
Master
of
the
Horse
,
that
was
eager
to
fight
)
nor
lastly
,
by
the
invitation
of
any
prosperous
fortune
.
But
as
a
prudent
man
looking
upon
the
Future
,
he
preferred
not
Rumour
before
safety
,
and
would
rather
have
the
victory
,
which
he
promised
himselfe
,
slow
and
secure
,
then
dubious
and
bloudy
.
Especially
,
after
he
had
intelligence
that
shrew'd
signes
of
discord
appeared
in
the
Prince
of
Orang's
Army
.
The
Orangians
mutiny
.
Nor
was
the
Duke
of
Alva
deceived
in
his
conjecture
.
For
the
Prince
of
Orange
having
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
sounded
the
affections
of
many
Cities
,
from
whence
he
hoped
for
Money
and
Ammunition
,
had
not
been
a
full
Moneth
in
Brabant
before
his
Souldiers
mutined
,
Captaine
Malburg
being
slaine
in
a
heate
by
his
own
Company
,
The
Prince
of
Orang's
danger
and
the
Prince
himselfe
had
a
Pistoll
discharged
upon
him
,
but
,
the
bullet
lighting
upon
the
Scabberd
of
his
Sword
,
escaped
the
Danger
.
The
rage
increased
in
the
Campe
,
Recruites
sent
him
out
of
France
.
and
would
not
easily
have
found
a
stop
,
but
that
newes
of
Succour
out
of
France
gave
hope
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
struck
feare
into
the
Mutineers
.
His
Army
therefore
moved
with
all
possible
speed
to
receive
the
French
Forces
,
conducted
by
Francis
Hangest
Lord
of
Ienlis
,
consisting
of
500.
Horse
and
3000.
Foot
.
In
his
March
,
Of
the
Fight
〈◊〉
the
River
Geta.
the
Prince
of
Orange
tooke
Centron
,
in
the
Territory
of
Liege
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
having
taken
Centron
or
San
Truyen
intends
to
passe
the
River
,
and
joyne
with
the
French
Auxiliaries
.
where
he
found
plenty
of
victuall
,
besides
the
great
summes
of
money
for
Fine
and
Ransome
paid
him
by
the
Abbot
of
that
Monastery
,
Thienen
.
and
diverse
other
persons
of
quality
.
From
thence
he
went
directly
to
Tienen
,
to
joyne
with
Ie●lis
that
was
come
within
three
miles
of
the
place
.
But
because
the
River
Geta
ran
between
them
,
to
secure
the
passe
,
he
placed
some
light
horse
upon
the
banke
mixt
with
Musketteers
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
that
never
left
the
Enemy
,
was
at
his
back
with
an
Army
of
neare
upon
16000.
Vitelli
led
the
Van
,
and
finding
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Designe
,
sent
Barberino
on
the
spur
to
the
Duke
,
who
brought
up
the
Rere
,
to
let
him
know
in
what
condition
the
Enemy
was
▪
and
how
easily
he
might
be
routed
as
he
passed
the
River
.
Alva
commands
Vitelli
not
to
ingage
.
The
Duke
commanded
him
not
to
fight
,
The
Prince
passes
the
River
leaving
part
of
his
Forces
behind
.
till
he
had
more
certaine
intelligence
.
But
the
Enemie
wading
over
with
part
of
his
Army
,
was
now
possessed
of
the
farther
banke
,
and
had
left
behind
,
under
the
command
of
Colonell
Philip
Marbet
Lord
of
Lovervall
,
two
thousand
Fire-locks
and
500.
Horse
,
most
of
them
Gascoignes
and
Wallons
,
men
chosen
out
of
his
whole
Army
,
to
keep
the
King's
men
in
play
with
continuall
skirmishes
,
till
their
fellowes
were
got
to
the
other
side
the
River
.
Which
Vitelli
charges
.
Vitelli
,
angry
to
see
the
Victory
slip
out
of
his
hands
by
the
Generall
's
Delay
,
with
a
great
part
of
his
men
fell
upon
the
Regiment
lest
,
commanding
Barberino
to
gallop
to
the
Duke
,
and
acquaint
him
with
his
Resolution
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
disliked
it
not
(
rather
because
it
was
already
,
Alva
sends
to
his
assistance
his
Son
Duke
Federico
,
then
that
he
wished
to
have
it
done
)
and
turning
to
his
Son
Federick
said
,
thou
seest
that
Hill
made
good
by
their
Horse
,
thither
thou
must
;
fire
upon
them
from
this
opposite
Hill
with
six
Field-Peices
,
and
with
some
commanded
men
chosen
out
of
that
Wing
of
Spanish-Horse
and
Foot
,
beat
them
from
their
Post.
Federico
did
more
than
his
Father
bad
him
,
He
takes
the
Hill
.
for
he
drave
them
from
their
Vantage-ground
,
and
joyning
with
Vitelli
turned
his
Cannon
upon
them
,
which
very
much
contributed
to
the
Victory
.
The
Fight
.
For
now
they
fought
with
like
but
not
with
equall
Forces
,
because
such
of
the
Princes
men
as
had
not
yet
passed
the
water
,
terrified
with
the
charge
,
and
fearing
Alva
had
come
on
with
his
whole
Army
,
Vitelli
would
gladly
have
pursued
them
beyond
the
River
.
sometimes
resolved
to
take
the
River
and
fly
:
sometimes
incouraged
by
better
men
,
returned
and
fought
,
that
between
the
irresolution
of
fighting
and
flying
,
so
many
were
slaine
,
as
Vitelli
doubted
not
,
but
if
all
the
Spanish
Army
might
passe
the
River
,
the
Enemy
that
day
would
be
totally
destroyed
,
and
therefore
tooke
great
care
to
let
the
Duke
of
Alva
know
so
much
;
who
standing
on
a
higher
ground
very
sparingly
sent
downe
his
men
.
Nor
was
Barberino
(
that
of
himselfe
,
as
well
as
on
Vitelli's
Command
desired
to
fight
)
lesse
carefull
to
deliver
his
Message
,
Barberino
sent
to
signifie
his
desire
to
the
D.
of
Alva
.
and
use
his
best
perswasions
to
the
Duke
for
the
taking
of
that
opportunity
.
He
told
him
,
the
valiantest
of
the
Enemy
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
apparently
conquered
,
for
their
hearts
were
gone
;
therefore
if
the
whole
body
of
the
Army
advanced
,
before
they
were
reincouraged
by
joyning
with
the
French
,
no
doubt
they
would
be
clearly
routed
.
But
Alva
angry
at
the
hast
made
by
Vitelli
,
Who
orders
the
cont●ary
,
very
much
offende
.
as
if
he
meant
to
force
him
to
a
battile
,
like
one
that
loved
his
owne
wayes
,
and
therefore
brooked
not
another
man's
Advise
,
said
to
him
,
you
will
not
then
let
me
dispose
of
the
Warre
?
get
you
back
immediately
to
Vitelli
,
The
Fight
renued
upon
the
River-bank
,
and
command
him
to
stoppe
his
men
upon
the
banke
,
and
no
more
send
to
me
about
fighting
;
for
thou
,
or
any
man
else
that
shall
presume
to
advise
me
in
this
kind
,
I
sweare
by
the
Kings
head
shall
never
returne
alive
.
Vpon
this
Answer
Vitelli
and
Federico
ordering
their
men
to
passe
no
further
,
turned
all
their
fury
against
such
as
stood
,
strongly
maintaining
the
Fight
with
Hochstrat
,
nor
was
the
face
of
the
Enemy's
battaile
alike
in
all
places
,
here
they
were
frighted
and
fled
,
and
both
sorts
being
slaine
,
despaire
making
them
valiant
they
renewed
the
battaile
,
and
retarded
the
Victory
.
The
Orangians
cut
to
pieces
.
Some
of
the
prince
of
Orange's
Men
,
that
followed
,
Colonell
Lovervall's
Colours
,
looking
like
fresh
supplyes
,
turne'd
head
,
and
with
the
violence
of
dying
persons
desperately
charge'd
Vitelli
with
a
strong
Impression
opening
and
shattering
the
Body
of
Horse
that
stood
close
about
him
,
Vitelli
,
Vitelli's
valiant
gallantry
,
that
neither
stirred
from
his
Resolution
,
nor
his
ground
,
charged
Colonell
Lovervall
,
in
the
Head
of
his
Men
,
grievously
wounding
him
;
then
fell
upon
his
Cornet
,
and
wresting
the
Colours
out
of
his
hand
,
lifted
them
up
adding
fresh
courage
to
his
men
,
and
not
only
cryed
,
Victory
,
but
won
it
;
they
say
,
when
he
brought
the
Cornet
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
the
devise
whereof
was
pillar
a
with
his
motto
,
Highly
commended
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
Valour
cannot
fall
,
till
Conquerd
by
a
greater
Valour
,
the
Duke
before
many
great
Commanders
,
The
number
of
the
slaine
.
said
,
truly
Valour
it selfe
is
this
day
conquer'd
by
the
valour
of
Vitelli.
In
two
hours
were
slaine
no
lesse
then
two
thousand
of
the
Enemy
,
most
of
them
by
the
Sword
,
the
common
end
of
battailes
.
Some
men
of
quality
were
taken
prisoners
;
among
whom
was
Colonel
Lovervall
,
hurt
in
three
places
,
afterwards
put
to
death
at
Bruxells
.
Count
Hochstrat's
death
.
But
he
whose
losse
more
troubled
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
then
all
that
fell
that
day
,
was
Anthony
Lalin
,
Count
Hochstrat
,
shot
in
the
battaile
,
and
presently
set
upon
a
fresh
horse
,
who
being
carried
off
by
his
owne
Souldiers
,
not
long
after
,
publiquely
professing
himselfe
a
Catholique
,
dyed
.
Of
the
King's
men
very
many
were
wounded
,
but
it
is
sufficiently
known
that
only
fourescore
were
slaine
.
A
hundred
and
fifty
of
the
Enemy
still
kept
in
a
body
,
The
remainder
of
the
routed
Forces
surrounded
in
a
house
,
Which
the
King's
men
fire
,
&
possessed
themselves
of
a
house
hard
by
;
resolved
,
as
if
they
had
beene
in
the
Fort
at
Antwerp
,
not
to
yield
,
but
upon
Treaty
and
Conditions
.
And
when
the
Royalists
,
that
were
to
march
away
,
could
not
get
them
out
,
the
Duke
commanded
them
to
make
a
Ring
about
the
house
,
and
set
fire
upon
it
;
immediately
two
Souldiers
drave
to
the
doore
a
Cart
loaded
with
hay
,
under
which
they
secured
themselves
,
and
firing
it
with
their
Matches
,
the
house
was
easily
burnt
downe
,
Their
severall
kindes
of
death
involving
those
within
it
in
unavoydable
Ruine
.
It
was
a
cruell
and
miserable
Spectacle
to
see
some
stifled
with
the
flame
,
fall
with
the
house
:
whilest
others
striving
to
make
their
way
,
ran
furiously
upon
the
Souldiers
bended
Pikes
,
like
wild
Boars
upon
the
Huntsmen
Spears
;
many
reversed
their
Muskets
and
Swords
shooting
and
killing
themselves
,
Some
of
them
dispatch
one
another
.
or
one
another
,
to
prevent
the
Spaniards
Triumph
,
or
glory
in
their
deaths
.
In
the
meane
time
,
part
of
the
beholders
of
this
Gladiator-like
madnesse
pitied
,
part
hissed
at
them
,
and
laughing
gave
the
Enemy
thanks
for
saving
them
so
much
labour
and
losse
of
Powder
and
Bullet
:
wishing
all
their
Foes
might
die
as
gloriously
.
Opinions
touching
the
Enemy●●
being
suffered
to
passe
.
Many
of
the
Royall
Army
were
of
opinion
,
that
if
their
whole
forces
had
fought
,
as
Vitelli
proposed
,
the
Enemi's
strength
would
have
been
broke
in
that
one
battaile
.
But
Alva
,
besides
that
he
was
naturally
selfe-opinioned
,
doubting
the
situation
of
the
place
,
and
faith
of
the
Low-countrey-men
,
resolved
to
play
his
game
warily
.
And
now
the
Prince
of
Orange
recruited
with
Succours
out
of
France
,
might
probably
have
repaired
his
Losses
,
if
he
had
not
found
by
immediate
experience
,
The
Prince
of
Oranges
Army
growne
greater
,
and
likewise
his
Necessities
,
that
his
Souldiers
were
increased
,
and
likewise
his
misfortunes
:
as
being
daily
more
and
more
straitned
for
want
of
Victuall
.
Wherefore
his
hope
failing
,
which
had
perswaded
him
and
his
,
that
if
he
could
enter
Brabant
with
an
Army
,
diverse
Cities
that
favoured
his
quarrell
would
presently
revolt
;
nay
finding
those
very
Cities
as
well
provoked
as
fortified
against
him
,
Strange
to
see
how
oft
he
changed
his
Quarters
st●iving
to
take
some
Towne
or
to
circumvent
the
Duke
,
But
all
in
vain
.
He
thinks
of
goi●g
f●r
France
,
It
kept
out
of
●●●ege
,
●lunders
the
Countrey
about
it
,
And
diverse
Villages
in
Hayno●t
,
Does
some
mischi
fe
to
the
D.
of
Alva
.
after
he
had
incamped
himselfe
nine
and
twenty
severall
times
,
and
still
saw
the
Duke
of
Alva
marching
on
his
Flanke
,
who
being
an
old
Souldier
still
got
the
advantage
in
ground
,
and
might
at
his
owne
pleasure
hinder
him
from
coming
to
any
City
,
but
by
no
force
nor
policy
could
himselfe
be
drawn
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
a
battaile
:
advised
by
Ienlis
and
the
rest
of
the
French
Commanders
,
he
resolved
to
joyne
himselfe
to
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
at
that
time
reviving
the
third
Civill
Warre
of
France
▪
Especially
because
Gerard
Grosbeck
,
Prince
of
Liege
,
not
only
denyed
him
passage
into
Germany
,
but
commanding
his
souldiers
to
man
the
Walles
&
discharge
their
Cannon
,
frighted
the
Prince
of
Orange
from
the
Suburbs
;
Which
Affront
He
barbarously
revenged
,
by
firing
certaine
Monasteries
,
and
so
marched
with
his
Army
into
Hay
nolt
,
where
he
plundred
with
extraordinary
cruelty
,
the
Villages
and
Houses
of
many
Gentlemen
that
had
signed
the
Covenant
.
It
was
supposed
he
did
it
,
because
they
promised
to
serve
in
the
Warre
,
and
came
not
.
But
at
Quesnoy
,
fighting
above
the
rate
of
his
usuall
Skirmishes
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
that
constantly
followed
him
,
ever
cutting
off
some
part
of
his
Rere
:
he
routed
some
Companies
of
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
and
slew
many
of
them
,
Sancho
de
Avila
,
&
Caesar
Davilo
that
indeavoured
to
make
them
stand
,
Is
prohibited
to
enter
France
.
being
themselves
sore
wounded
.
This
was
some
revenge
for
his
former
Losse●
.
But
at
his
entring
into
France
,
by
a
threatning
Message
from
King
Charles
,
delivered
by
Colonell
Arthur
Cossè
,
who
with
his
French
Brigade
guarded
the
Borders
,
he
was
commanded
not
to
come
upon
French
ground
with
his
Army
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
marched
on
,
but
was
constrained
to
alter
his
determination
by
a
furious
mutiny
in
his
Campe
,
his
men
refusing
to
beare
Armes
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
demanding
pay
of
the
Captaines
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
The
Prince
afflicted
with
so
many
Miseries
at
once
,
And
his
hopes
there
f●iling
returnes
into
Germany
.
increased
by
the
extraordinary
sharpnesse
of
the
Winter
,
and
considering
his
uncertaine
condition
,
that
had
neither
any
place
of
strength
,
nor
money
to
pay
the
Army
,
as
he
had
promised
:
selling
part
and
pawning
the
rest
of
his
House-hold-stuffe
,
and
Ammunition
(
which
was
all
he
had
now
left
)
the
Souldiers
were
by
that
meanes
somewhat
pacified
,
and
he
,
with
part
of
his
Forces
,
having
disbanded
the
rest
,
about
the
yeares
end
returned
into
Germany
,
to
waite
a
more
auspicious
time
for
renewing
of
the
Warre
.
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
Governour
of
Lucembure
Campe-master
at
the
Battaile
of
Gemblac
Generall
of
the
French
Expedition
.
portrait
But
nothing
so
much
incensed
the
Provinces
against
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
Of
the
Taxes
he
exacted
,
The
tenth
,
The
twentieth
,
And
100.
part
The
cause
of
these
impositions
,
as
the
new
Taxes
,
being
the
tenths
of
all
commodities
to
be
sold
,
and
the
twentieth
part
of
goods
immoveable
;
but
the
hundreth
part
of
all
,
the
Low-countrey-men
were
to
pay
at
once
.
For
thus
they
said
the
Exchequer
might
be
replenished
,
which
the
Warre
had
emptyed
;
and
likewise
the
Provinces
secured
.
Because
Spaine
,
ingaged
in
a
long
Warre
with
the
Moores
,
and
now
setting
forth
a
chargeable
Fleete
against
the
common
Enemy
,
could
afford
small
supplies
.
Nor
was
it
reason
to
expect
any
thing
from
King
Philip
,
and
unseasonable
to
divert
him
,
wholly
applying
his
Indeavours
and
Expences
for
the
Defence
of
Christendome
.
But
the
Estates
,
that
to
settle
these
Taxes
were
summoned
to
Bruxells
,
would
not
yield
to
the
Tenths
,
The
Estates
de●●re
him
to
remit
the
tenth
part
.
because
they
should
thereby
lose
their
Traffique
,
the
only
subsistence
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Indeed
how
could
the
Merchants
and
Artificers
brooke
the
payment
of
many
tenth
parts
out
of
one
Commodity
?
for
before
Cloth
,
or
Hangings
,
and
other
Stuffes
were
woven
and
put
off
their
hands
,
they
must
pay
the
Tenths
of
wooll
,
so
for
thread
,
then
for
weaving
,
and
dying
,
and
such
like
parts
of
manufacture
,
and
thus
the
price
of
Commodities
being
enhansed
,
they
should
have
no
buyers
:
the
Worke-men
would
go
to
other
Nations
,
and
the
Low-countreys
be
reduced
to
extreame
Poverty
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
might
consider
what
advantage
it
had
been
to
England
,
since
the
Low-countrey-men
,
above
200.
yeares
agoe
,
But
Alva
is
not
to
be
moved
.
forced
by
an
inundation
of
the
Sea
to
leave
their
Countrey
,
had
taught
the
English
the
art
of
Weaving
,
which
before
they
understood
not
.
Many
other
Manufactures
were
yet
in
the
Low-countreys
,
not
known
to
their
Neighbours
,
A
contest
between
the
D.
of
Alva
and
the
Queen
of
England
.
M.
Isselt's
Hist
and
Me●eran
.
l.
3.
&
Thuan
l.
44.
and
Meurs
.
l
5.
and
B.
Adrian
.
l.
20.
&
Aloys
.
Caberera
.
l
8.
Hier.
Conest
.
l.
3.
whereby
they
would
be
greatly
inriched
if
the
Worke-men
should
go
and
live
among
them
.
All
this
prevailed
not
with
the
Duke
in
the
midst
of
his
command
,
victorious
,
and
no
enemy
appearing
;
who
therefore
assured
himselfe
the
Low-countrey-men
would
easily
obey
.
But
the
Queene
of
England
in
the
interim
somewhat
startled
him
,
and
made
Alva
thinke
of
a
new
enemy
.
A
Biscaine
man
of
warre
with
foure
Pinnaces
sayling
out
of
Spaine
,
and
bound
for
the
Low-countreys
convoying
of
money
to
pay
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Army
,
a
vast
summe
(
200000.
Ducats
,
as
some
Writers
affirme
,
according
to
others
40000.
nay
there
is
one
that
saies
800000.
)
forced
either
by
a
tempest
,
or
for
feare
of
Pyrats
,
came
into
an
English
Harbour
.
The
Queene
resolving
not
to
part
with
that
Treasure
,
Occasioned
by
her
interception
of
his
Moneys
,
first
commanded
an
accoumpt
of
it
should
be
taken
,
then
causing
them
to
unlade
;
under
pretence
of
the
Kingdome
's
necessity
,
it
was
carried
to
the
Exchequer
:
Guerrao
Despeo
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
and
his
Majesties
Admirall
Stephano
Serra
protesting
against
it
,
to
no
purpose
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
bitterly
resenting
the
Injury
,
made
an
Imba●go
in
the
Low-countreys
,
He
seizes
the
goods
and
ships
of
the
English
in
the
Low-countreys
,
So
doth
her
Majesty
,
the
Low-countrey-men
and
Spaniards
commodities
in
England
,
The
Queene
will
not
admit
of
his
Embassadour
.
arresting
all
the
English
Merchants
Goods
,
and
Shippes
:
May.
20.
24
the
like
was
done
in
Spaine
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
Queene
of
England
seized
upon
all
the
Commodities
of
the
Low-countrey-men
,
and
Spaniards
;
so
as
they
were
upon
the
very
point
of
Proclaiming
Warre
on
both
sides
.
And
Christopher
Assonvill
sent
into
England
by
the
Duke
to
demand
the
money
,
and
to
compose
the
matter
in
controversie
,
found
the
Queene
so
offended
and
inraged
,
that
he
was
commanded
backe
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
the
Queene
refusing
to
treat
upon
conditions
with
Alva
,
or
any
man
else
,
but
the
King
himselfe
.
She
was
so
peremptory
(
as
I
have
read
in
Assonvill's
Letters
)
because
shew
knew
the
Moores
intended
to
rebell
in
Spaine
,
and
the
Germans
were
againe
preparing
to
invade
the
Low-countreys
:
she
her selfe
,
in
the
meane
while
,
being
inriched
with
dayly
Prizes
taken
from
the
Low-countrey-men
and
Spaniards
.
At
the
very
same
time
14.
The
Portugall-Fleete
with
their
Indian
Frieght
taken
by
the
English
.
Portugall-shippes
,
laded
with
Indian
Merchandise
,
Ignorant
of
the
Quarrell
between
the
Nations
,
thinking
they
might
passe
securely
,
were
surprized
by
the
English
:
and
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
how
much
that
Booty
inflamed
those
Islanders
with
a
desire
to
continue
a
difference
so
advantageous
.
Which
made
the
Spaniard
the
more
earnestly
to
labour
the
composing
of
it
.
A
new
Embassage
from
the
Duke
.
And
to
this
end
Thomas
Raggeus
was
sent
into
England
,
on
whose
prudence
the
Duke
of
Alva
much
relyed
,
who
was
afterwards
,
when
the
King
knew
him
better
,
made
his
Treasurer
.
Raggeus
,
though
he
could
not
prevaile
with
the
Queene
,
that
was
resolved
to
keep
the
money
,
yet
so
won
upon
her
,
as
she
was
no
longer
deafe
to
an
Agreement
.
The
Queen's
Answer
.
Then
the
Duke
sending
over
the
Marquesse
Vitelli
with
Raphael
Barberino
,
and
his
Secretary
Turrius
,
the
Queene
received
them
more
gratiously
,
and
publiquely
explained
her selfe
,
that
she
understood
the
money
appertained
not
to
the
King
,
(
whom
she
never
had
any
Intention
to
wrong
in
any
kind
)
but
to
the
Genoa-Merchants
:
that
she
had
use
for
it
at
the
present
,
and
would
hereafter
returne
it
to
the
owners
faithfully
,
Barberino's
Relation
.
and
with
interest
.
This
Answer
was
reported
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
from
the
Spanish
Embassadour
and
Vitelli
,
by
Barberino
,
who
advised
him
(
notwithstanding
the
Queene
intended
not
Repayment
,
since
no
Merchant
could
demand
the
Money
)
to
take
into
consideration
whether
the
Low-countrey-men
or
the
English
would
be
more
prejudiced
by
the
Quarrell
.
And
further
told
his
Excellence
,
that
he
had
taken
notice
of
80.
Low-countrey
and
Spanish
Ships
under
Arrest
in
the
English
Ports
,
their
lading
dayly
decaying
,
and
imbezelled
.
And
therefore
the
Embassadour
and
Vitelli
held
it
best
,
that
matters
should
not
be
aggravated
with
new
causes
of
offence
,
for
they
hoped
that
in
a
little
time
,
the
fury
of
both
sides
being
allayed
by
mutuall
Losses
,
at
last
with
equall
Dissimulation
they
would
fall
to
their
antient
intercourse
.
For
the
Duke
's
better
satisfaction
therein
,
The
Originall
Strada
saies
he
hath
by
him
.
he
delivered
him
a
Breviate
,
wherein
he
had
stated
the
controversie
.
All
this
was
truth
,
as
afterwards
appeared
when
the
contestation
being
ended
,
the
losse
of
the
Low-countrey
and
Spanish
Merchants
was
found
so
farre
to
exceed
the
damage
of
the
English
,
as
these
were
forced
to
refund
above
200000.
Florens
.
Neverthelesse
Alva
would
not
desist
,
either
from
revenging
the
Injury
done
by
England
,
Nothing
is
concluded
.
or
from
exacting
the
Tribute
he
had
begun
to
demand
of
the
Low-countreys
.
That
,
he
thought
,
concerned
the
King
in
point
of
honour
:
and
though
he
knew
this
for
the
present
would
hinder
the
Exchange
and
Traffick
,
yet
he
hoped
those
Losses
would
be
soone
repaired
.
Especially
,
since
his
mony
was
interecep●ed
by
the
English
,
he
held
it
just
to
aske
Supplies
from
the
Low-countrey-men
,
for
whose
benefit
that
money
should
have
been
imployed
.
When
the
Duke
therefore
to
his
Requests
and
Admonitions
added
Threats
,
&
the
Estates
pretended
the
People's
wants
;
there
was
a
note
subscribed
with
an
unknowne
name
scattered
in
the
Presence
,
The
D.
of
Alva
proceeds
in
exacting
Tribute
from
the
Low-countrey
men
.
directed
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Who
refuse
to
pay
Taxes
.
in
these
words
;
that
if
he
acted
Themistocles
,
&
to
raise
money
brought
two
Goddesses
,
Perswasion
and
Violence
;
they
would
play
the
Andrians
,
Plutarch
,
in
Themestocles
.
&
to
prevent
Payment
,
interpose
as
many
,
&
as
great
Goddesses
,
Poverty
&
Impossibility
.
Thus
while
the
Contest
was
kept
a
foot
,
on
the
one
part
with
Petitions
and
Complaints
;
on
the
other
,
with
often
varied
Edicts
,
Feb.
1570.
&
Commands
;
&
yet
,
the
yeare
ended
without
any
thing
concluded
;
at
last
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
in
a
Rage
advertised
the
Provinces
,
Whereat
he
inraged
writes
threatningly
to
the
Provinces
.
That
the
State
was
committed
to
him
alone
,
and
he
only
would
be
carefull
of
it
.
In
the
meane
time
they
ought
to
obey
his
just
Commands
;
and
call
to
mind
,
that
diverse
Cities
ingaged
in
the
Rebell
's
cause
might
be
fined
,
if
he
so
pleased
,
in
farre
greater
Summes
then
he
demanded
.
Now
therefore
with
cheerefull
obedience
they
should
redeeme
their
Delinquencies
;
the
rather
,
since
he
looked
not
after
the
money
for
his
owne
use
,
or
to
send
it
into
Spaine
to
the
King
,
but
only
therewith
to
defend
and
secure
the
Low-countreys
against
the
danger
of
the
times
.
He
likewise
tooke
away
the
priviledges
of
diverse
malignant
Cities
,
And
proves
as
good
as
his
word
,
charged
others
with
Garisons
,
and
struck
feare
into
them
all
.
They
yield
to
the
Duke
in
some
things
for
the
rest
they
p●tition
the
King
.
In
so
much
as
most
of
the
Provinces
consented
to
the
100.
part
;
some
commuted
,
and
bought
out
that
Tribute
with
ready
money
:
But
many
taking
time
to
deliberate
,
dispatched
Agents
into
Spain●
,
petitioning
to
be
eased
of
the
tenth
part
:
but
the
hundreth
part
(
more
they
were
not
able
)
they
offered
to
pay
.
Which
Affront
though
Alva
deeply
stomackt
;
yet
fearing
the
power
which
his
Enemies
at
Court
had
with
the
King
,
Iuly
16.
he
thought
it
best
to
dissemble
his
indignation
.
And
to
win
the
Peoples
hearts
,
Sent
to
him
he
resolved
at
that
instant
to
publish
,
what
he
had
long
deferred
,
March
25.
a
General
pardon
for
the
late
Tumults
.
Three
yeares
before
,
Margaret
of
Austria
had
earnestly
sollicited
the
King
to
grant
them
This
Pardon
;
A
generall
Pardon
long
since
desi●ed
by
Margaret
of
Parma
.
because
she
saw
,
that
every
day
many
Low-countreymen
in
feare
of
punishment
,
either
left
the
Provinces
,
or
there
conspired
with
some
of
their
own
Faction
;
as
if
with
their
Number
their
Safety
would
increase
,
because
a
Multitude
is
easiest
pardoned
,
and
where
all
offend
,
none
suffers
.
But
the
King
,
Sent
too
late
by
the
King
to
Alva
.
not
sending
the
Pardon
under
Seale
,
till
two
yeares
after
,
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
and
he
delaying
Publication
till
another
yeare
;
And
yet
the
Promulgation
by
him
deferd
.
The
Fore
n●one
Ceremonies
at
the
Promulgation
.
both
of
them
lessened
the
favour
,
by
protraction
Howsoever
Alva
omitted
nothing
that
might
gloriously
set
off
that
benefit
to
the
Lowcountrymen
.
For
going
to
Antwerp
,
he
commanded
Supplications
to
be
made
in
the
great
Church
of
our
Lady
,
he
himselfe
in
a
rich
habit
(
after
Sermon
,
Pra●ers
.
Sermon
in
Low
Dutch
Ma●●e
.
which
was
preached
in
Low-Duch
by
the
Bishop
of
that
City
)
being
present
with
all
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
at
the
Archbishop
of
Cambray's
Masse
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
Sacrifice
,
the
Archbishop
read
Pius
the
fifth
his
Letters
,
wherein
he
absolved
all
those
that
had
complied
with
the
Hereticks
.
The
Popes
Letter
read
.
An
Oration
in
French
.
Vpon
which
subiect-matter
the
Bishop
of
Arras
made
a
Speech
in
French
,
exhorting
the
people
to
give
thankes
to
God
for
that
mercy
of
the
Pope
and
King
,
and
for
the
indeavours
therein
used
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
their
Governour
.
Whilst
he
amplified
this
point
,
he
was
taken
with
a
suddaine
qualme
,
and
carried
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
Interrupted
.
diverse
persons
making
a
superstitious
Construction
of
the
Accident
,
as
if
he
had
undertaken
a
cause
that
Fortune
favoured
not
.
In
the
Evening
the
Duke
,
attended
with
a
great
Traine
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
The
afternoone
Pompe
.
came
into
the
great
Market-place
,
filled
with
an
infinite
Crowde
(
his
Souldiers
guarding
the
Streets
,
Out
of
Count
Mansfeldts
Letters
to
Marg
of
Parma
9.
of
August
.
A
stage
in
the
Market-place
.
The
Duke
upon
a
Throne
.
The
Cryer
reades
the
K.
Letters
in
Low-Dutch
and
French
,
But
so
low
that
few
heare
him
.
Out
of
the
Letters
of
Christ
.
Assonv
.
to
Marg
of
Parma
.
Iuly
17.
And
fewer
like
of
what
they
heare
.
and
standing
mixt
among
the
Townsmen
.
)
Then
his
excellence
ascending
a
Theater
sate
downe
in
a
golden
Throne
,
(
having
on
,
his
hallowed
Sword
and
hat
,
which
I
told
you
were
sent
him
by
the
Pope
,
pretious
both
for
their
Consecration
,
and
their
Iewelles
,
)
and
commanded
the
Cryer
,
that
stood
by
him
,
to
read
the
King's
Decree
;
wherein
his
Majesty
granted
the
Low-countreymen
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
and
Indemnity
,
The
man
read
it
in
French
,
and
Low-Dutch
,
but
with
such
a
hoarse
vnaudible
Voyce
,
that
very
few
understood
him
.
Which
was
perhaps
an
Accident
;
perhaps
,
so
ordered
by
the
Duke
,
who
had
rather
the
Low-countreymen
should
measure
the
benefit
by
the
greatnesse
of
Pompe
,
and
the
glorious
Newes
of
a
Generall
pardon
,
then
by
the
Decree
it selfe
,
containing
so
many
Exceptions
.
But
the
just
contrary
hapned
.
For
the
people
upon
sight
of
so
magnificent
a
preparation
,
promising
themselves
all
they
could
desire
:
whatsoever
fell
short
of
their
Expectation
,
they
accounted
as
taken
from
them
.
Besides
,
the
Multitude
that
looked
on
,
and
could
not
get
neare
the
theater
,
not
knowing
how
farre
the
Pardon
extended
to
particulars
,
were
easily
deceived
by
such
as
watcht
there
,
on
purpose
to
extenuate
the
Kings
Favour
.
And
many
of
those
that
stood
neerest
,
by
reason
of
Clauses
of
Exception
,
not
yet
thinking
themselves
sufficiently
secured
,
were
observed
to
depart
very
melancholique
and
doubtfull
:
and
contrary
to
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Expectation
,
no
bonefires
were
made
that
night
,
to
signifie
their
Joy
and
thanks
.
In
the
mean
time
Princesse
Anne
,
daughter
to
the
Experour
Maximilian
,
Princesse
Ann
Espoused
to
K.
Philip.
August
.
11.
Anne
Daughter
to
the
Empe●rour
Ma●imilian
and
Isabella
Daughter
to
King
Henry
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
desirous
to
attend
her
Highnesse
into
Spaine
▪
and
to
leave
his
Governement
of
the
Low-countryes
.
came
into
the
Low-countreys
,
she
having
beene
after
the
death
of
Charles
Prince
of
Spaine
,
51
Septem.
to
whom
she
was
promised
,
The
King
assents
.
espoused
to
his
Father
Philip
;
And
nominates
his
successour
Who
was
long
a
comming
.
it
being
fatall
to
that
Prince
to
have
his
designed
W●ves
,
either
taken
from
him
in
his
life
time
,
or
after
his
death
enjoyed
,
by
his
owne
Father
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
was
an
earnest
Suiter
to
the
King
,
for
leave
to
waite
upon
the
Princesse
into
Spaine
,
thinking
it
would
be
an
honour
on
so
good
an
occasion
to
quit
the
Low-countreys
,
which
,
by
beating
the
Enemy
,
he
had
sufficiently
preserved
for
the
present
:
and
secured
,
as
he
thought
,
for
the
future
,
by
the
Forts
which
he
had
built
.
And
though
at
first
the
king
consented
not
,
yet
in
the
end
,
displeased
at
some
thing
done
by
Alva
in
his
Governement
,
and
that
he
had
not
,
as
he
was
commanded
,
published
his
Royall
Pardon
for
those
Tumults
(
if
Count
Mansfeldt
,
long
since
alienated
from
Alva
,
wrote
truth
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
)
his
Majesty
resolved
to
call
him
away
from
the
Low-countreys
,
and
named
his
Successour
,
of
the
Bloud
Royall
,
Iuan
de
la
Cerda
Duke
of
Medina
Celi
,
Viceroy
of
Navar
,
who
notwithstanding
,
came
not
till
two
yeares
after
,
and
then
presently
resigning
the
burthen
of
the
Low-countrey
Warre
to
another
,
he
himselfe
returned
into
Spaine
.
At
which
time
it
was
the
common
newes
,
that
Cardinall
Granvell
,
ioyned
in
commission
with
Mary
Princess
of
Portugall
,
Wife
to
Alexander
Farneze
,
should
succeed
in
the
Governement
of
the
Low-countreys
:
though
all
their
Wishes
were
fixed
upon
her
mother
in
Law
,
Margaret
of
Austria
Dutchesse
of
Parma
.
But
the
Duke
of
Alva
(
before
the
designation
of
his
Successour
)
leaving
the
businesse
of
conducting
the
Queene
into
Spaine
to
Maximilian
Count
of
Bolduc
,
Admirall
of
the
Belgick
Seas
;
and
sending
in
his
owne
Place
,
his
Sonne
Ferdinando
de
Toledo
,
Caesar
Davalo
and
Mondragonio
with
his
Regiment
,
(
all
of
them
a
while
after
returning
into
the
Low-countreys
,
but
only
Caesar
Davalo
,
who
served
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
in
the
battaile
of
Lepanto
and
the
Warre
of
Tunis
)
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
himselfe
fell
In
the
interim
Alva
returnes
to
his
Demands
of
the
10
and
20.
parts
.
againe
upon
his
demands
of
the
tenth
,
and
twentieth
part
;
on
conditions
,
which
he
had
often
altered
,
and
the
people
as
often
refused
,
with
like
willfullnesse
of
both
sides
.
The
Low-countreymens
obstinacy
was
increased
by
their
intelligence
,
that
Alva
had
but
a
little
time
to
stay
among
them
,
which
the
People
wished
,
and
therefore
easily
believed
:
so
as
their
feare
of
a
falling
man
was
lesse
;
and
his
indignation
greater
,
in
regard
he
thought
they
insulted
over
his
departure
.
Another
cause
of
their
dissent
,
An
Inundation
in
the
Low-Countries
.
November
.
1
was
the
new
and
suddaine
Calamity
of
the
provinces
.
For
upon
All-Saints
Eue
,
the
Sea
excessively
swelling
and
in
some
places
overflowing
,
in
others
bearing
downe
the
banks
;
such
a
prodigious
and
unheard-of
Deluge
covered
certaine
Islands
of
Zelandt
,
a
great
part
of
the
Sea-coast
of
Holland
,
Greater
then
any
in
mans
memory
.
and
almost
all
Friezland
:
as
that
Inundation
which
forty
yeares
before
is
said
to
have
swallowed
up
threescore
and
twelve
Villages
,
was
not
so
high
as
this
by
a
foote
.
There
was
not
only
an
incomparable
losse
of
Fortunes
,
What
a
destruction
is
made
.
but
of
men
.
In
the
very
compasse
of
Friezland
twenty
thousand
persons
were
drown'd
,
See
Pier.
Winsen
.
l.
2.
Hist.
sunke
and
swept
away
,
at
the
rising
and
falling
of
the
water
,
(
which
at
both
times
was
alike
mercilesse
)
whose
bodies
with
the
Carcasses
of
Cattell
,
House-hold-goods
,
and
broken
ribbs
of
Ships
,
floated
over
the
Fields
,
the
Land
now
being
indistinguishable
from
the
Sea
,
and
,
as
they
affirme
,
presenting
to
the
eye
a
modell
of
Noah's
Flood
.
I
find
in
the
History
of
Friezland
that
many
men
,
who
had
climed
to
the
tops
of
Hilles
and
Trees
,
ready
to
give
up
the
Ghost
,
were
timously
saved
by
boates
,
which
the
Magistrate
sent
out
to
gather
up
the
remainder
of
the
Ship-wrack
.
Among
the
rest
,
upon
a
hill
by
Sneace
they
found
an
Infant
,
carried
thither
in
the
Cradle
,
A
rare
Accident
.
lying
besides
a
Cat
,
and
soundly-sleeping
,
neitherin
feare
of
Ship-wrack
,
This
calamity
drawes
off
the
Duke
from
in●isting
upon
the
Taxes
.
nor
the
Flood
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
moved
with
this
losse
of
the
maritime
parts
of
the
Low-countreys
,
Some
perswade
him
to
desist
altogether
.
for
some
months
forbare
to
presse
the
point
in
Controversy
,
not
resolving
absolutely
what
generall
future
Course
to
hold
.
For
his
Court
was
divided
in
opinions
,
Arguments
were
held
on
both
sides
,
the
wiser
sort
disputing
,
That
his
reason
deceived
the
Duke
,
who
perswaded
himselfe
,
the
Treasury
could
be
supplyed
by
the
Excise
,
which
would
impoverish
the
Provinces
,
therefore
was
not
likely
to
continue
long
.
That
the
Duke
had
done
ill
,
to
boast
in
in
his
Letters
to
the
King
,
how
he
by
a
compendious
way
,
by
Excise
had
found
out
the
Golden
Mines
of
Peru
:
for
,
he
would
have
noe
better
fortune
then
King
Antigonus
his
Treasurer
,
Arh●n
.
l.
3.
Dipnos
.
who
upon
the
discovery
of
a
Kind
of
Spaw
at
Edepsus
,
which
cured
such
as
dranke
the
water
,
when
he
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
all
that
used
it
,
his
Coveteousnesse
was
immediatly
deluded
;
the
Well
and
impost
drying
up
together
.
And
the
like
Tribute
,
being
set
upon
Merchandise
in
the
Lowcountreys
,
would
in
like
manner
lose
them
all
the
benefit
of
Trading
.
How
much
more
considerate
was
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
that
when
he
thought
to
impose
the
hundred
part
upon
all
vendible
Commodities
;
being
told
what
prejudice
would
follow
by
the
departure
of
the
Merchants
transferring
the
Mart
into
some
other
Coun●rey
,
abrogated
the
Innovation
.
And
when
Commerce
was
gone
,
what
could
remaine
to
the
Netherlands
,
but
solitude
from
their
owne
poverty
,
and
slavery
from
their
inriched
Neighbours
.
Others
argue
,
that
it
was
just
and
Necessary
,
On
the
contrary
some
arg●ed
,
that
the
Treasury
being
exhausted
by
a
Warre
maintained
by
the
Spaniards
not
willingly
but
upon
compulsion
,
necessitated
by
the
Tumults
raised
within
the
Provinces
,
it
was
therefore
requisite
the
Provinces
should
defray
the
Expence
,
especially
at
this
time
,
when
the
English
threatned
them
with
hostility
.
And
diverse
meerely
put
a
trick
upon
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Others
,
as
they
had
put
the
Duke
upon
the
Project
of
the
tenth
part
,
so
they
affirmed
,
that
it
concerned
him
to
be
constant
to
his
resolution
:
pretending
it
was
for
his
honour
,
but
indeed
aiming
to
bring
upon
him
the
Envy
and
hatred
of
the
Low-countreys
,
in
order
to
his
Ruine
.
Whose
Counsell
,
as
sutable
to
his
rigid
nature
,
he
obstinately
followed
.
At
length
He
qualifies
the
Edict
and
proposeth
it
the
third
time
.
Wherefore
threatningly
complaining
,
that
the
Low-countrey-men
were
so
stubborne
meerely
in
contempt
of
the
King's
Majesty
;
April
.
without
further
delay
,
The
City
of
Bruxells
refuse
it
with
notorious
contumacy
.
he
commanded
the
Edict
tempered
and
qualified
with
new
moderation
,
Alva
.
provides
against
them
Forces
and
Halters
.
(
but
now
immutable
)
to
be
published
at
Bruxells
,
where
by
reason
of
his
presence
he
expected
their
rediest
obedience
.
See
further
in
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Apology
.
1581.
But
they
unanimously
resisted
.
But
suddaine
Newes
diverts
him
,
In
so
much
as
they
shut
up
their
Shops
,
and
all
that
day
the
Bakers
,
So
that
he
is
forced
to
leave
the
designe
of
Taxes
,
Which
had
infinitely
prejudiced
the
Duke
,
and
occasioned
the
Rev●ls
of
the
Low-countreys
farre
more
then
all
his
cruelty
.
Butchers
,
and
In-keepers
would
sell
nothing
.
The
Duke
passionately
inraged
to
see
before
his
eyes
,
in
the
principall
city
and
place
of
terrour
,
such
confidence
in
the
people
;
that
very
night
,
commanded
some
of
them
to
be
hanged
,
upon
their
Signe-Posts
.
And
now
the
Souldiers
were
in
Armes
,
and
the
Hang-man
ready
with
a
Rope
,
when
the
Messenger
that
brought
newes
of
the
taking
of
Brill
by
the
Gheuses
,
like
a
god
coming
downe
upon
the
Stage
,
untyed
the
knot
of
that
intricate
and
dismall
Tragedy
.
For
Alva
struck
with
that
unexpected
losse
,
at
last
gave
over
the
odious
dispute
;
for
two
yeares
together
continued
with
no
other
fruit
,
but
that
,
aggravating
their
hatred
to
the
Spaniard
,
it
ripened
the
Plot
of
their
Revolt
.
Indeed
it
plainely
appeared
,
how
great
a
provocation
to
Rebellion
Taxes
are
,
when
people
having
other
grievances
,
have
that
burthen
added
.
For
the
Low-countrey-mens
complaints
of
Alva's
Pride
and
Cruelty
went
no
further
then
hate
and
execration
;
so
that
lately
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
came
with
an
Army
,
the
Cities
,
though
offended
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
sent
no
Assistance
to
the
Prince
.
For
punishment
falls
but
upon
a
few
;
and
by
how
much
it
spurrs
on
the
multitude
with
hatred
,
by
so
much
it
curbes
them
with
feare
.
But
Taxes
are
accompted
every
man's
particular
Losse
,
and
they
that
be
therewith
grievously
oppressed
,
lose
their
feare
together
with
their
fortunes
;
and
not
regarding
future
prejudice
,
seeke
a
Generall
,
meerely
to
defend
themselves
from
present
injury
and
dammage
.
This
hath
beene
the
familiar
practice
of
other
Nations
,
The
Hollanders
anciently
free
from
Tribute
,
Taci●us
de
Moribus
Germanorum
Idem
l.
4.
Annal.
but
particularly
of
the
Low-countrey-men
,
whereof
the
major
part
,
The
exaction
whereof
caused
their
Rebellion
against
the
Romanes
.
especially
the
Hollanders
,
were
antiently
exempt
from
all
Taxes
and
Contribution
;
being
reserved
by
the
Romanes
,
like
their
armes
,
only
for
the
warres
,
as
we
read
in
their
History
.
Nor
of
old
was
there
any
other
cause
of
their
Rebellion
under
Tiberius
Caesar
,
but
that
Olennius
their
Governour
inhaunsed
the
small
Tribute
which
they
formerly
paied
,
and
when
it
was
inhaunsed
did
severely
exact
it
.
With
whom
their
prayers
and
petitions
not
prevailing
,
their
refuge
was
a
Warre
,
which
for
many
ages
they
obstinately
maintained
against
the
Roman
Generalls
.
And
truly
when
I
looke
upon
the
Counsells
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
1570.
that
so
often
cast
the
Dice
in
hope
to
win
the
Government
,
And
now
for
the
same
reasons
the
P.
of
Orange
sollicits
their
Defection
,
Having
often
tryed
other
waies
to
bring
them
〈◊〉
.
it
seemes
his
Fortune
never
smiled
,
till
the
occasion
of
this
Tribute
was
presented
.
For
he
stirred
a
little
in
the
time
of
Margaret
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
raising
those
Insurrections
about
the
Bishops
,
the
Inquisitours
,
and
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
Yet
these
being
composed
by
the
King's
grace
and
goodnesse
,
and
the
greater
part
of
the
Lords
adhering
to
the
Governesse
,
fearing
Count
Egmont
especially
would
not
suffer
him
of
his
Friend
to
become
his
Prince
,
he
durst
proceed
no
further
at
that
time
.
But
when
the
Duke
of
Alva
by
his
Severity
lost
the
hearts
of
the
Lords
,
and
among
the
rest
had
impeached
and
condemned
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
then
he
joyned
the
common
cause
,
as
he
strove
to
make
it
,
with
his
owne
:
and
openly
tooke
up
Armes
,
safe
in
point
of
reputation
,
because
there
was
one
to
whose
execrated
name
the
Warre
would
be
imputed
.
As
last
he
compasses
his
desire
But
the
Cities
being
terrified
with
the
suddaine
punishment
inflicted
by
the
Duke
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
found
by
experience
,
that
in
the
new
Impression
of
a
feare
(
whose
first
Fit
is
the
strongest
,
and
by
continuance
lessens
,
till
it
be
shooke
off
)
it
is
to
no
purpose
,
so
long
as
the
humour
that
hath
weakened
the
people
,
is
undigested
,
to
sollicit
them
to
rebell
.
The
People
being
imboldned
upon
the
newes
of
the
Duke
's
present
departure
.
But
when
the
Cities
,
as
well
those
that
continued
faithfull
to
the
Spaniard
,
as
those
that
stood
suspected
,
were
pressed
to
pay
Taxes
,
the
hatred
of
the
Generality
increasing
,
overcame
their
Feare
;
the
people
growing
more
confident
when
they
heard
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
must
be
gone
.
Then
the
Prince
of
Orange
knew
his
time
was
come
for
maturing
a
Rebellion
;
and
founding
of
that
Government
which
he
had
long
designed
.
Therefore
whilst
Alva
fixt
all
his
Care
upon
raising
the
Taxes
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
laid
hold
of
the
opportunity
to
draw
the
people
from
their
obedience
to
the
King
:
and
incouraged
by
the
secret
Intelligence
which
he
had
with
many
Townes
,
ready
to
revolt
,
levied
Souldiers
at
his
leisure
;
and
kindled
such
a
fire
of
Warre
in
the
Low-countreys
,
as
for
so
many
yeares
space
could
never
be
put
out
with
the
ruines
of
battered
Cities
,
nor
extinguished
with
a
torrent
of
bloud
.
The
Warre
was
begun
upon
the
Sea
of
Holland
,
The
Duke
of
Alva's
Losse
at
Sea
.
as
if
they
had
now
already
found
their
strength
,
and
were
sensible
from
the
very
first
in
what
part
they
should
establish
their
Dominion
.
And
notwithstanding
this
Rebellion
was
often
intended
and
attempted
by
the
Gheuses
,
as
well
those
of
Corporations
called
the
City
-
Gheuses
,
as
the
High-way-men
called
the
Wood
-
Gheuses
,
The
Water
-
Gheuses
,
Their
Generall
,
yet
the
Water
-
Gheuses
(
for
so
they
were
commonly
called
)
were
they
whose
fortunate
Audacity
carried
it
.
The
Commander
in
chiefe
of
these
Water
-
Gheuses
was
Count
William
a
Marcha
,
Baron
of
Lumè
,
professing
his
enmity
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
in
his
Colours
;
wherein
was
painted
ten
pieces
of
money
,
to
inflame
the
fury
of
his
men
by
putting
them
in
mind
of
the
tenth
part
.
His
Principall
Officers
,
The
first
that
tooke
Commissions
with
him
were
,
William
Blosius
Treslong
,
Lancelot
bastard
Son
to
Brederod
,
They
turne
Pirates
,
Bartholomew
Entese
,
Sonoi
,
and
diverse
others
.
These
had
Letters
of
Mart
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
orders
to
scoure
and
rob
the
Sea-Coast
of
Holland
,
and
Friezland
.
And
out
of
hatred
to
the
Spaniard
,
and
desire
of
Free-boote
,
whereof
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
to
have
a
fifth
part
,
they
executed
their
Orders
,
and
robbed
from
the
mouth
of
the
Ems
to
the
English
narrow
Seas
:
where
if
at
any
time
they
met
with
Ships
too
strong
for
them
,
or
fled
before
a
Tempest
,
they
commonly
secured
themselves
in
some
English
Harbour
.
Are
prohibited
the
Ports
of
England
.
But
the
Queene
her selfe
refusing
to
protect
them
,
as
common
Enemies
,
upon
request
made
to
her
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
they
,
having
boarded
and
taken
a
Biscaner
,
were
by
tempest
driven
into
Vorna
an
Isle
of
Holland
,
Vorna
.
the
People
supposing
them
to
be
Merchants
cast
upon
that
Coast
by
the
Storme
.
They
take
the
Towne
of
Brill
.
Where
,
imboldened
by
their
late
perills
they
fell
upon
the
Brill
,
a
Port-towne
of
Zeland
,
and
before
the
Townsmen
were
aware
that
they
brought
Warre
,
not
Merchandise
,
with
unimaginable
successe
,
no
man
resisting
,
they
tooke
the
Place
,
upon
Palme-Sunday
:
and
Lumè
leading
them
on
,
broke
the
Saintes
Images
,
in
pieces
;
April
1.
and
omitting
no
kind
of
Irreverence
to
holy
things
or
Orders
,
Destroy
all
things
Sacred
.
Beate
the
Spanish
forces
.
Gulielmus
Blosius
Treslong
.
so
fortified
the
Ports
,
that
when
Count
Bolduc
Governour
of
Holland
by
Alvas
Command
came
against
them
,
they
not
only
gave
him
a
strong
Repulse
,
but
likewise
Willam
Treslong
with
incredible
Confidence
fired
some
of
his
Ships
accidentally
severed
from
the
Fleete
.
Vpon
report
of
the
taking
of
this
Isle
,
as
if
the
Scarlet
Colours
had
beene
hung
out
for
Signall
of
battaile
to
the
Provinces
,
A
wonderfull
change
followes
.
t
is
not
to
be
told
what
wonderfull
changes
through
all
the
Low-countreys
immediately
insued
.
For
many
Cityes
favoured
the
Covenanteers
,
some
invited
them
,
others
stood
neutrall
,
and
would
neither
admit
of
Alva
,
nor
revolt
from
the
King
.
A
few
were
sensible
of
their
Allegeance
,
Durdrecht
or
Dort
revolts
from
the
Spaniard
.
and
tooke
armes
for
the
Spaniard
.
Dort
,
the
Chiefe
City
of
Holland
,
when
Count
Bolduc
fled
thither
,
and
demanded
entrance
for
his
men
;
it
being
cunningly
given
out
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
upon
their
March
to
distraine
for
the
tenth
part
;
would
not
let
him
in
,
but
shut
their
Gates
against
him
as
an
enemy
.
Vlushing
a
port
Towne
of
Zeland
,
And
Vlushing
.
and
the
bulwarke
of
the
Ocean
,
upon
an
Exhortation
at
Masse
made
to
them
on
Easter
day
in
the
morning
by
the
Parish
Priest
,
who
hated
the
Spaniard
,
&
perswaded
them
to
maintaine
their
Liberty
,
turned
out
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
with
such
a
popular
fury
,
as
they
hanged
Colonell
Alvarez
Pacecho
,
John
Treslong
.
Kinsman
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
at
Treslong's
request
,
in
revenge
,
as
hee
said
of
his
Brothers
death
,
foure
yeares
before
,
beheaded
by
Alva's
Order
:
and
the
Hereticks
themselves
were
earnest
to
have
him
put
to
death
,
that
Vlushing
might
not
hope
for
pardon
,
from
the
Governour
's
just
Anger
.
A
while
after
Enchuysen
lying
over
against
Friezland
,
And
Enchuysen
.
which
among
the
chiefe
Ports
of
Holland
had
till
then
continued
loyall
,
revolted
from
the
Duke
.
Enchuysens
example
was
follwed
by
Horne
,
And
almost
all
Holland
.
Alcmar
,
Edam
and
other
Townes
of
North-Hollandt
.
And
in
South
-
Hollandt
,
And
a
great
part
Zeland
being
now
out
of
feare
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
jeering
him
for
the
losse
of
Brill
.
Goude
,
Oudewater
,
Leyden
,
Gorcom
.
So
that
besides
Amsterdam
and
Schoonhoven
,
that
were
still
faithfull
to
the
Spaniard
,
the
Duke
of
Alva
lost
almost
all
Holland
,
and
a
great
part
of
Zeland
,
which
had
so
shaken
off
the
terrour
of
his
name
,
that
they
wrote
publique
Libells
against
him
;
and
assoone
as
Brill
was
taken
,
pictured
him
with
a
paire
of
Spectacles
put
upon
his
Nose
,
by
Lumè
standing
behind
his
back
:
for
the
Low-Duch
call
Spectacles
Brills
,
and
they
have
a
jeering
Proverb
when
they
hamper
a
man
,
that
they
put
Spectacles
on
his
nose
,
and
a
Snaffle
in
his
mouth
.
These
Figures
therefore
signifyed
,
that
Alvas
Severity
was
now
bridled
.
But
they
that
made
them
little
dreamed
,
what
a
world
of
Mischiefe
hung
over
their
heads
,
The
revolted
Townes
put
themselves
into
the
Prince
of
Orange's
power
.
in
the
hand
of
this
great
Generall
,
one
that
despised
such
ridiculous
toyes
.
And
though
some
of
the
Cityes
I
have
named
,
wavered
at
the
very
first
,
resolved
to
rebell
,
not
resolved
to
whom
they
should
submit
:
yet
partly
despairing
,
out
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
crimes
committed
against
the
Church
and
Churchmen
;
partly
out
of
an
obstinate
determination
never
to
indure
the
new
Taxes
,
they
finally
came
in
,
to
the
prince
of
Orange
;
and
as
if
he
had
beene
their
Kinge
,
Lumè
moving
it
,
tooke
an
oath
of
Fidelity
to
him
.
From
him
they
received
their
Garrisons
,
Their
new
Commonwealth
Shipping
,
and
Armes
:
he
disposed
of
all
places
of
Government
,
made
Lawes
,
bestowed
an
ordered
the
Revenues
taken
from
the
Clergy
;
such
Multitudes
out
of
France
and
Great
Britaine
flocking
thither
in
hope
of
plunder
,
that
within
lesse
then
4.
Months
,
in
the
Port
of
Vlushing
lay
a
Fleete
ready
rigged
,
The
predatory
Fleet
very
much
increased
and
constantly
victorious
.
and
manned
of
a
100.
&
50.
sayle
,
which
made
diverse
bold
Attempts
upon
Townes
and
Shippes
of
the
Spanish
party
;
wherewith
in
ten
yeares
space
,
during
which
time
they
had
many
Sea-sights
,
the
Hollanders
were
but
once
overcome
,
to
be
for
ever
after
Conquerours
,
as
the
Spanish
Historians
themselves
affirme
.
Bernard
Mend.
l.
16.
So
that
it
seemes
these
were
but
prelusory
Victoryes
,
by
which
at
this
time
the
Hollanders
Strength
by
Sea
exceedingly
increased
.
Thus
at
last
the
water
brought
forth
this
new
Common-wealth
;
Ambition
being
the
Mother
,
Heresy
the
Midwife
:
and
Terrour
like
Thunder
,
making
her
fall
in
Labour
before
her
time
.
Truly
when
this
last
Occasion
of
Rebellion
was
controverted
,
Making
the
Taxes
their
Pretence
.
the
Bishop
of
Namure
,
writing
to
Margaret
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
concludes
,
that
the
tenth
and
twentieth
part
was
the
price
wherewith
the
Prince
of
Orange
purchased
the
Maritime
Provinces
,
Iuly
24.
Anno
74.
and
his
new
Principality
.
But
in
this
so
thick
and
suddaine
a
Defection
of
Cityes
,
though
the
newes
of
losse
upon
losse
extreamely
vext
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Many
other
Townes
revolt
.
Doesburg
Zutphan
,
Harderwick
,
Oldden
sal
,
&c.
Lewis
of
Nassau
takes
the
City
of
Mons
,
assisted
by
the
French
.
for
in
Zupthen
,
Overysell
,
Gelderland
,
and
Friezland
,
the
Successe
of
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Kinsman
William
Count
Bergen
was
no
lesse
fortunate
;
the
Cityes
and
Townes
there
being
partly
taken
by
storme
,
partly
submitting
out
of
Affection
,
or
Feare
.
Yet
whilst
the
Duke
of
Alva
only
thought
of
keeping
out
the
French
and
prepared
against
a
Land-Winde
,
not
against
a
storm
from
Sea
;
nothing
more
amazed
him
,
then
to
heart
that
Lewis
of
Nassau
had
taken
Mons
the
chiefe
City
of
Haynolt
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
French
:
May
25.
because
he
doubted
this
was
the
beginning
of
a
war
which
(
it
was
commonly
reported
)
Charles
K.
of
France
,
With
their
Kings
leave
procured
by
Gaspar
Coligny
.
perswaded
by
Lewis
of
Nassau
and
Gaspar
Colligny
,
had
designed
against
the
Low-countreys
.
For
King
Charles
having
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
received
the
greatest
of
their
Faction
into
his
Favour
and
Grace
at
Court
,
suffered
himselfe
,
Who
with
too
much
confidence
trusts
himselfe
to
the
King
.
as
it
was
said
to
be
overruled
by
the
Admirall
Gaspar
Coligny
,
so
farr
,
as
to
send
forces
into
the
Low-countreys
to
assist
the
Nassaus
.
And
now
the
Drum
was
beat
for
them
in
France
,
and
because
Colligny
was
to
be
Generall
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
he
invited
to
Paris
the
Flower
of
the
Hereticall
Nobility
,
under
pretence
of
doing
honour
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
at
his
marriage
with
the
King
of
France
his
Sister
,
but
indeed
hoping
to
strengthen
himselfe
by
the
accesse
of
those
Lords
;
diverse
of
which
,
and
those
the
subtillest
of
the
Faction
,
were
loth
to
trust
themselves
in
the
Kings
power
,
and
wondered
that
Coligny
who
a
few
yeares
before
,
when
the
King
sent
for
him
to
Court
,
returned
answer
,
that
in
France
there
was
no
Count
Egmonts
,
should
now
with
so
much
confidence
come
in
person
,
and
be
the
Decoy
to
bring
his
fellowes
to
the
Royall
City
,
and
into
the
King's
hands
.
Notwithstanding
the
Admirall
,
because
he
saw
Mons
taken
by
the
French
,
the
Peace
with
Spaine
broken
,
and
a
Peace
for
that
end
concluded
with
the
Queene
of
England
:
not
doubting
but
the
designed
warre
would
follow
,
Endeavours
to
win
the
Low-Country
Lords
.
And
makes
high
offers
to
Vitelli.
raised
as
many
forces
as
he
could
possibly
get
among
the
German
P.
laboured
to
undermine
the
faith
of
the
Low-countrey
L.
&
by
a
certaine
Instrument
of
his
tryed
to
corrupt
Alva's
Campe-Master
Vitelli
,
promising
him
the
place
of
greatest
honour
and
benefit
in
the
French
Army
,
if
he
would
in
time
come
over
,
and
serve
the
King
of
France
,
ready
now
to
possesse
himselfe
of
the
Lowcountreys
.
And
And
after
his
first
Repulse
,
when
Coligny
sent
againe
,
and
shewed
himselfe
as
impudent
a
Buyer
of
anothers
faith
,
as
he
was
a
Seller
of
his
owne
:
The
Marquesse
Vitelli's
noble
carriage
.
Vitelli
,
inraged
at
the
receipt
of
more
Letters
,
by
the
fame
Messenger
;
in
his
presence
,
sealed
as
they
were
,
threw
them
into
the
fire
,
and
bad
him
get
out
of
his
sight
,
and
carry
back
that
Action
for
an
Answer
to
the
Admirall
his
Master
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
informed
by
Vitelli
,
Of
Mons
recovered
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
and
advertised
from
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
France
,
of
the
Designes
and
hourely
proceedings
of
the
Hereticks
at
Paris
,
though
he
could
not
at
first
believe
the
King
of
France
to
be
an
enemy
,
J.
B.
Adrian
.
l.
18.
&
Thuan.
l.
36.
being
privy
(
as
some
write
)
to
the
King's
Plot
against
the
Hereticks
:
yet
hearing
of
the
losse
of
Mons
,
he
thought
it
best
to
confide
in
the
King
no
longer
:
therefore
neglecting
the
Warre
from
Sea
,
he
sent
his
Son
Federico
,
and
Chiapino
Vitelli
,
with
part
of
his
forces
before
,
to
besiege
Mons
;
he
himselfe
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
resolving
immediately
to
follow
.
Duke
Federico
attacques
the
Towne
.
When
Federico
came
neare
the
Towne
,
some
commanded
French
Horse
sallyed
out
,
lest
the
Spaniard
should
sit
downe
without
resistance
.
The
French
bravery
.
Indeed
they
conceived
it
a
punctillo
of
honour
to
give
the
Enemy
proofe
of
their
valour
before
they
be
coopt
up
within
Walles
&
works
;
Though
in
that
skirmish
Vitelli
was
shot
in
the
left
Thigh
,
which
was
no
little
grief
to
the
King's
men
:
The
Spaniards
pitch
their
Tents
.
yet
they
lodged
the
Army
in
the
place
he
had
appointed
.
The
next
day
,
after
they
had
intrenched
themselves
,
they
found
in
their
quarters
certaine
Women
of
Mons
that
came
,
Women-spies
.
under
colour
of
selling
herbes
,
to
discover
the
strength
and
resolutions
of
the
Spaniards
.
Punished
.
All
which
,
by
Federico's
Order
had
their
petticoates
cut
off
above
the
knee
,
Bern.
Mend.
l.
6.
2.
Reg.
c.
10.
a
military
punishment
,
wherewith
the
Spanish
use
to
shame
that
Sex
:
not
unlike
the
old
custome
of
the
Ammonites
;
and
being
first
carried
through
the
Campe
,
and
laught
at
,
they
were
with
this
Disgrace
sent
back
to
Mons.
The
Abbey
D'espine
taken
by
the
Besiegers
A
while
after
the
Monastery
D'espine
,
which
was
fortified
by
the
Towne
,
in
regard
of
the
neare
distance
,
was
twice
assaulted
by
the
Spaniards
;
who
at
last
,
after
hot
dispute
,
beate
out
the
Garison
,
and
tooke
it
.
The
Armyes
sent
by
Coligny
to
relieve
the
Towne
.
The
Admirall
this
while
omitted
no
endeavours
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
listing
Horse
and
Foot
upon
the
Borders
,
and
appointing
for
their
Commander
in
chiefe
(
as
he
said
by
order
from
the
King
,
Iohn
Hangest
Lord
of
Ienlis
(
Brother
to
Francis
de
Ienlis
lately
slaine
.
)
Who
though
advised
,
Gives
battaile
to
Federico
,
by
a
letter
sent
post
from
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
not
to
fight
till
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
joyned
with
him
:
impatient
of
Delay
,
and
of
a
partner
,
that
must
share
the
honour
of
delivering
the
Besieged
,
and
being
incouraged
by
the
cheerefulnesse
of
his
Army
consisting
of
six
or
seven
thousand
;
at
St.
Gislen
,
not
farre
from
the
Towne
besieged
,
with
more
Valour
then
Discretion
he
gave
Battaile
to
Duke
Federico
,
who
omitting
no
duty
of
an
Active
Generall
,
Is
defeated
.
defated
him
with
the
losse
of
almost
all
his
men
.
Vitelli's
bold
venture
.
That
day
the
boldnesse
of
Vitelli
was
admired
,
who
not
being
as
yet
cured
of
his
wound
,
and
neither
able
to
go
nor
stand
,
neverthelesse
could
not
be
perswaded
to
keep
his
Tent
,
but
made
himselfe
be
carried
upon
a
hand-barrow
which
he
saw
by
chance
,
and
so
sitting
ordered
the
battaile
with
the
Generall
Federico
,
planted
the
Ambuscadoes
,
and
did
all
that
belonged
to
the
Campe-Master's
place
.
Thuan.
l.
54.
Then
appearing
in
the
head
of
the
Army
among
the
thickest
of
those
that
fought
,
his
voice
,
Iohn
.
Meu
.
l.
7.
&
Ber.
Mend.
reckons
but
twenty
Prisoners
put
to
death
.
his
hand
,
and
even
his
presence
was
very
much
conducing
to
the
Victory
:
though
his
wound
festring
upon
the
cold
he
tooke
,
his
recovery
was
despaired
of
,
and
it
had
like
to
have
cost
his
life
.
Ienlis
they
say
,
lost
twelve
hundred
men
,
the
Spaniards
no
more
but
thirty
.
Ienlis
himselfe
and
six
hundred
of
his
Souldiers
,
whereof
about
six
score
were
Gentlemen
,
coming
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
part
were
imprisoned
in
the
Forts
next
adjoyning
,
Those
that
escaped
the
●ight
knockt
in
the
head
by
the
Boores.
and
the
rest
hanged
up
.
Such
as
fled
out
of
that
unfortunate
battaile
,
and
hid
themselves
in
the
Woods
,
were
by
the
Countrey
people
whom
they
had
cruelly
used
awhile
before
,
with
like
cruelty
murdered
.
But
Federico
,
whose
name
grew
glorious
from
that
Field
,
returned
with
his
Victorious
Army
to
the
next
Village
,
to
give
publique
thankes
to
Saint
Leocadia
Patronesse
of
Toledo
The
victorious
Army
full
of
●olli●y
.
(
whose
body
at
that
time
was
there
preserved
)
spending
the
day
in
warlike
pompe
.
And
to
fill
Spaine
with
the
newes
,
the
Duke
as
haughty
in
Ostentation
,
as
in
Action
,
sent
Captaine
Bobadilla
to
the
King
to
gratulate
his
Majesty
for
the
victory
won
by
his
Majesties
Armes
and
Influence
.
In
the
meane
time
,
The
second
expedition
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
from
Germany
into
the
Low-countreys
to
relieve
his
brother
Lewis
.
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
animated
with
fame
and
hope
of
the
rebellious
Provinces
,
was
the
more
confident
to
march
the
second
time
against
the
Duke
of
Alva
:
and
bringing
into
the
Field
6000
Horse
,
and
11000
Foote
,
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
passed
the
Rhine
,
and
the
Mose
,
&
storming
Ruremond
in
a
cruell
manner
,
entred
Brabant
,
forcing
a
passage
into
Haynolt
,
to
relieve
his
Brother
Lewis
.
In
the
way
,
he
traversed
his
ground
to
Lovaine
,
a
City
faithfull
to
the
King
,
He
takes
Ruremond
by
storme
,
Passeth
by
Lovaine
for
a
summe
of
money
,
Mechlin
yields
.
but
forbare
to
use
violence
against
it
,
upon
the
Receipt
of
16000.
Crownes
.
Mechlin
having
a
while
before
refused
a
Spanish
Garison
,
and
therefore
unable
to
make
resistance
,
yielded
.
The
same
fate
had
Nivell
,
Diest
,
Sichem
,
Thienen
,
and
other
Townes
,
that
either
out
of
Feare
or
Love
submitted
to
the
Rebells
.
Bruxells
,
constant
to
their
Loyalty
,
kept
out
the
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
He
takes
other
Townes
in
his
March
.
Bruxells
holds
out
,
Guelm
a
Mar.
Lud.
Gulielm
.
Dendermund
and
Oudenaerd
were
stormed
and
plundered
;
Many
Villages
,
not
strong
enough
to
resist
,
redeemed
themselves
with
money
.
And
indeed
the
Lowcountreys
,
if
ever
,
at
this
time
were
truly
miserable
,
being
invaded
by
forren
Armyes
,
by
Sea
,
and
land
.
The
Sea-coast
was
spoiled
and
harressed
by
Lumè
.
The
parts
bordering
upon
France
by
Lewis
of
Nassau
.
Foure
Armies
of
the
Enemy
at
one
time
harressing
the
Low
countreys
Pouring
their
fury
upon
things
sacred
and
the
Priests
Those
confining
upon
Germany
by
Count
Bergen
;
and
the
Inland-Countrey
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Nor
did
they
only
take
Townes
,
kill
such
as
made
resistance
,
and
rob
houses
,
with
the
Licentiousnesse
and
Avarice
of
Souldiers
,
but
with
barbarous
Inhumanity
spared
no
age
nor
modesty
:
tyrannizing
over
the
Rest
and
Monuments
of
the
dead
,
which
they
spleened
as
much
as
the
Living
:
especially
holy
things
and
Persons
;
no
money
could
buy
the
Lives
of
Priests
,
but
with
exquisite
and
shamefull
cruelty
they
were
tortured
to
death
.
Some
Writers
expressely
describe
this
Priest-Shambles
,
which
the
Gheuses
,
and
and
Lumè
of
all
the
Gheuses
the
bloudyest
Butcher
,
set
up
in
many
Cityes
,
with
as
much
glory
to
the
Sufferers
,
as
dishonour
to
the
Iudges
and
Hangmen
.
And
though
in
some
places
the
King's
Army
(
Sacrilege
excepted
)
used
their
Victory
afterwards
with
greate
Cruelty
.
Gu●ie●m
,
〈◊〉
de
crudeli●●●●
.
Yet
because
the
Gheuses
began
to
them
at
Brill
,
and
likewise
,
In
21.
Mart.
Gorcom
.
Sur.
in
com
.
Arnold
.
contrary
to
their
faith
obliged
by
oath
,
had
plundred
Amorsfort
;
the
severity
of
the
Spaniard
seemes
to
be
somewhat
more
pardonable
,
as
done
by
Example
.
Havr
.
l.
15.
de
erect
.
Episc.
I
am
sure
,
for
this
very
reason
,
the
Hereticks
in
their
owne
Annalls
doe
confesse
,
the
Prince
of
Orange's
men
were
infamous
in
the
Low-countreys
:
Johann
Meurs
.
in
Orang
.
l.
7.
and
others
.
and
he
himselfe
that
was
thought
at
first
to
have
taken
armes
for
Protection
of
the
Netherlands
,
against
the
Tyranny
of
Alva
,
This
makes
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Army
illspoken
of
▪
He
hastens
to
Mons
,
now
by
making
no
distinction
between
Friend
and
Enemy
,
grew
to
be
generally
hated
;
the
people
complaining
that
they
were
fallen
among
a
multitude
of
Tyrants
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
slighting
the
distaste
of
the
Cities
,
came
into
Haynolt
,
within
sight
of
the
besieged
,
in
the
month
of
August
;
where
he
found
the
Towne
straitned
,
and
as
it
was
commonly
thought
,
not
able
to
hold
out
long
against
the
Spaniards
.
Admires
at
Alva's
Trenches
,
He
wondred
much
to
see
the
fortification
of
the
Leaguer
,
no
lesse
strong
for
mastering
and
keeping
in
the
Garison
,
then
inaccessible
to
the
assaults
of
any
that
should
come
to
their
Reliefe
.
Diverse
pieces
of
Cannon
played
upon
Bartimont-Port
,
from
a
hill
which
with
a
worke
running
on
the
left
hand
,
and
a
line
from
thence
,
almost
inclosed
the
Towne
;
many
little
Redoubts
at
convenient
distance
standing
on
the
Bulwarks
,
which
flanked
one
another
,
and
secured
the
whole
.
Tryes
to
breake
through
in
vaine
.
These
Intrenchments
whilst
the
Prince
of
Orange
vainely
endeavoured
to
passe
,
being
entertained
with
some
pickeering
(
for
Alva
was
resolved
not
to
venture
a
battaile
)
The
Ioy
in
the
Duk
's
Campe
,
he
heard
about
evening
in
the
Spanish
Campe
a
great
joy
expressed
by
three
Vollyes
of
Shot
,
and
the
cheerfull
sound
of
Drums
,
and
Trumpets
,
the
light
of
Bonefires
shining
through
the
Army
:
whereat
being
very
much
troubled
,
his
Spyes
brought
intelligence
,
that
two
dayes
before
,
For
the
Massacre
at
Paris
.
by
King
Charles
his
Command
,
the
great
Massacre
of
the
Hugonots
was
executed
at
Paris
:
which
because
it
hapned
at
the
Marriage
of
Henry
King
of
Navarre
Henry
IV.
(
afterwards
King
of
France
)
and
Margaret
Sister
to
King
Charles
,
upon
Saint
Bartholomew's-Eve
,
the
Massacre
it selfe
was
called
Bartholomews-Eve
or
the
Parisian
wedding
.
Gregory
XIII
.
A
strange
attempt
it
was
indeed
,
A
Thanksgiving
day
.
upon
the
same
occasion
,
at
Rome
.
but
a
just
punishment
of
Traitours
,
conspiring
against
their
King
.
The
Pope
when
he
had
the
newes
sent
him
from
the
Cardinall
of
Loraine
,
set
apart
a
day
of
publique
Thanksgiving
to
God
the
just
Revenger
,
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Lewis
,
and
published
a
Bull
of
extraordinary
Indulgences
to
such
as
should
pray
for
the
heavenly
assistance
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
of
France
.
Which
causeth
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Despaire
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
amazed
at
the
suddaine
accident
,
and
doubting
the
Event
of
the
Warre
;
because
the
Admirall
Coligny
and
the
rest
of
the
Hereticall
Princes
being
murdered
,
no
Aydes
from
the
King
of
France
could
now
be
hoped
for
,
by
these
of
the
adverse
Faction
;
held
it
his
best
course
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
battaile
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
before
the
newes
of
the
Massacre
came
to
his
Souldiers
eares
.
But
Alva
still
cautelous
kept
himselfe
within
his
Trenches
,
And
retreate
from
Mons
,
and
from
thence
safely
battering
the
Towne
;
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
when
he
saw
he
could
neither
make
any
impression
into
his
Campe
,
nor
draw
him
out
,
fearing
lest
the
French
Commanders
the
chiefe
strength
of
his
Army
,
upon
notice
of
the
Massacre
at
Paris
,
should
change
their
mindes
and
leave
him
;
wrote
to
his
Brother
Lewis
,
That
hee
should
provide
for
himselfe
,
and
give
way
to
his
fate
;
and
so
retired
with
his
Army
to
Mechlin
:
not
without
some
losse
received
as
it
commonly
happens
in
a
Retreate
.
His
Campe
assaulted
in
the
night
by
Spaniards
in
their
〈◊〉
.
For
almost
200.
commanded
Spanish
Foot
,
and
about
800.
Horse
;
all
of
them
so
habited
,
as
they
might
bee
distinguished
by
one
another
in
the
darke
;
broke
into
the
enemies
Campe
in
the
night
,
and
killing
their
first
Centrees
,
fell
into
the
Tents
that
were
next
at
hand
,
with
great
Terrour
and
Slaughter
;
and
before
the
Enemy
could
bring
their
men
together
,
no
lesse
then
foure
hundred
of
them
were
slaine
,
or
burnt
(
for
they
fired
their
huts
that
were
thatched
)
and
with
this
victory
retired
.
Doubtlesse
the
Execution
had
been
greater
,
but
that
the
fire
,
which
at
first
affrighted
them
,
presently
after
discovered
the
Stratagem
;
Their
confidence
,
The
Prince
of
Orange's
danger
.
whereupon
many
Spaniards
,
as
they
were
easie
to
be
known
being
all
in
white
,
were
cut
off
;
some
of
which
,
running
before
their
Companions
,
got
as
farre
as
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Tent
,
who
had
a
Dogge
lying
by
him
on
the
bed
,
that
never
left
barking
,
and
scratching
him
by
the
face
,
till
he
awaked
and
rose
:
in
the
meane
time
his
men
came
in
.
The
rest
of
the
night
was
spent
in
feare
and
care
,
by
breake
of
Day
his
Army
moved
,
and
he
by
long
Marches
passing
the
Rhine
came
to
Delph
in
Holland
.
Septem.
19.
Not
long
after
,
Lewis
of
Nassau
(
who
was
the
most
astonished
and
stricken
at
the
Admiralls
Death
,
Mons
yielded
to
Alva
.
because
he
had
perswaded
him
to
trust
himselfe
to
the
King
upon
his
Royall
word
)
yielded
up
the
Towne
to
Alva
,
upon
no
contemptible
Conditions
;
and
went
to
Dilemburg
,
His
just
commendations
for
that
victory
.
the
chiefe
Seate
of
the
Counts
of
Nassau
.
Alva
having
taken
the
Towne
ere
he
had
lyen
three
Months
before
it
,
though
at
the
same
time
whilst
he
besieged
it
he
himselfe
was
besieged
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
it
so
much
advanced
his
fame
,
by
conquering
Enemyes
on
both
sides
him
,
He
recovers
all
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
taken
.
that
he
recovered
all
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
gott
in
Flanders
&
Brabant
,
The
sack
of
Mechlin
.
with
more
speed
,
then
Clemency
;
fining
some
Townes
,
&
sacking
others
.
Particularly
Mechlin
a
very
faire
and
rich
City
awhile
before
yielded
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
was
exposed
to
the
fury
of
the
King's
men
,
that
pillaged
it
for
three
dayes
together
.
But
even
that
Calamity
wanted
no
good
Presidents
.
The
Souldiers
carryed
most
of
their
Plunder
to
Antwerp
,
and
sold
it
,
according
to
their
ordinary
course
,
dogg-cheape
.
Whereupon
a
priest
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
Peter
Trigose
.
exceedingly
beloved
by
the
Townsmen
of
Antwerp
,
meeting
some
Factours
,
his
Friends
,
told
them
of
a
greate
bargaine
to
be
had
,
and
fit
for
Christian
Merchants
,
if
with
their
money
they
would
redeeme
the
Plunder
of
Mechlin
,
The
charity
of
the
Antwerp
Merchants
towards
the
Plundered
.
which
the
Souldiers
had
sold
for
little
or
nothing
,
and
returne
it
to
the
Owners
at
the
Price
they
themselves
paid
for
it
:
for
so
the
men
in
misery
would
be
lesse
sensible
of
their
losse
,
which
,
if
it
came
into
the
Brokers
hands
,
Iohn
Boter
.
in
vita
Albani
&
ex
Hist.
would
cost
dearer
.
And
in
the
meane
time
the
Merchants
should
be
no
loosers
in
their
money
,
but
great
gainers
in
their
fame
even
among
men
;
but
with
God
no
doubt
this
kind
of
Traffick
was
most
advantageous
.
Societ
.
Iesu
These
religious
Merchants
liked
the
Motion
.
Ann.
1572.
The
greater
part
of
the
plundered
Goods
were
bought
for
a
small
Summe
;
not
standing
them
in
above
20000
Florens
,
wheras
they
were
prized
at
100000.
At
the
Rates
,
which
the
Merchants
paied
,
the
Owners
had
them
againe
;
only
some
few
Parcells
,
their
Proprietaries
not
appearing
,
were
distributed
among
the
poore
.
Nay
(
as
there
is
a
certaine
pleasure
in
relieving
the
necessitous
)
the
same
Merchants
making
a
Purse
,
upon
the
same
Priest's
Exhortation
,
bought
great
store
of
Victuall
,
and
therewith
lading
a
●hip
sent
it
to
the
Poore
at
Mechlin
.
The
Souldiers
piety
.
In
that
Ship
(
which
is
more
to
be
admired
)
I
finde
the
Souldiers
,
perswaded
by
the
same
man
,
besides
other
household
stuffe
,
laid
aboard
above
a
hundred
rich
Vestments
,
which
they
freely
presented
to
the
religious
men
and
Women
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Duke
of
Alva
scaped
not
the
Peoples
Curse's
for
that
Plunder
.
Alva
strives
to
cleare
himselfe
from
the
Infamy
of
Sacking
Mechlin
.
Though
by
his
Letters
,
soone
after
published
,
he
laid
the
fault
upon
the
perfidiousnesse
of
the
Mechliners
,
who
,
to
frame
a
pretence
for
yielding
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
had
a
while
before
refused
a
Garison
from
the
King
.
But
in
Gelderland
Federick
acted
with
no
lesse
Valour
,
then
Dispatch
,
The
Victory
won
by
Duke
Federico
.
though
with
more
Cruelty
then
his
Father
,
His
storming
and
plundering
of
Zupthen
brought
such
a
Terrour
upon
the
rest
of
those
Provinces
,
that
Count
Bergen
,
before
victorious
,
within
a
month
after
flying
,
(
all
the
Rebells
Garrisons
being
mouldred
away
)
left
him
the
whole
Countrey
.
This
while
in
Zeland
Colonell
Mondragonio
with
2000
commanded
men
,
And
Mondragonio
.
chosen
out
of
the
whole
Army
,
passed
his
Foote
over
the
Sea
,
that
was
about
fiue
Miles
broad
,
and
with
admirable
Courage
raised
the
Siege
before
Tergoes
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Schelt
;
Goes
Octob.
20.
and
partly
killing
,
partly
routing
the
Enemies
Forces
,
tooke
the
whole
Island
of
Zuid-Beverland
.
Which
exploit
is
rendred
much
more
gallant
,
because
Mondragonio
doubled
it
with
another
of
the
same
nature
,
but
of
more
danger
,
passing
his
men
to
Schelt
an
Isle
of
Zeland
,
the
naming
whereof
shall
serve
instead
of
a
further
Relation
of
this
great
Attempt
.
Ann.
72.
But
the
destruction
of
Nardem
upon
the
Borders
of
Holland
brought
a
farre
contrary
Successe
to
the
victorious
Federico
.
The
destruction
of
Nardem
,
For
howsoever
that
Towne
by
reason
of
their
foule
Rebellion
,
and
●iding
with
the
Hereticks
,
deserved
to
be
made
a
singular
example
:
yet
the
Revenge
exceeded
their
demerits
:
for
being
all
put
to
the
Sword
,
even
the
weake
and
innocent
,
their
houses
fired
,
and
their
Walles
levelled
with
the
ground
:
Which
make
the
Spaniard
odious
.
Mich.
Isselt
.
in
Hist.
sui
temp.
Fran.
Har.
in
Annal.
Belg.
&
a●●
fere
omnes
.
it
was
not
a
Punishment
,
but
a
Crime
.
The
newes
of
that
Ruine
augmented
by
the
cunning
of
the
Gheuses
,
was
told
with
so
much
,
not
terrour
,
Of
the
Siege
of
Harlem
.
but
hatred
of
all
the
Hollanders
,
never
to
be
forgotten
towards
the
Spaniard
;
as
their
mindes
being
hardned
with
despaire
,
they
were
resolved
to
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
then
do
what
Alva
would
command
them
.
Particularly
Harlem
,
a
noble
City
of
Holland
(
which
Federico
had
attaqued
,
invited
by
the
convenience
of
the
faithfull
Towne
of
Amsterdam
)
not
onely
with
scorne
rejected
the
pardon
he
offered
them
,
but
receiving
a
new
Garrison
from
the
Enemy
,
to
cut
off
all
hope
of
Reconciliation
,
publiquely
renouncing
the
old
Religion
;
breaking
the
holy
Images
,
violating
and
robbing
the
Churches
,
they
held
out
eight
months
Siege
,
with
equall
contempt
both
of
the
enemie
and
their
Lives
,
Federico
despaires
of
taking
it
,
His
Father
chides
him
.
In
so
much
as
Federick
despairing
of
successe
would
have
returned
into
Brabant
,
but
that
Alva
grievously
offended
at
his
Son's
Irresolution
,
wrote
to
him
,
that
if
he
thought
of
going
,
he
himselfe
,
though
he
were
carried
in
his
bed
,
would
come
,
or
(
in
case
his
Sicknesse
so
increased
that
he
were
not
able
to
remove
)
he
would
send
for
his
Wife
out
of
Spaine
,
and
give
Her
a
Commission
to
be
Generall
instead
of
her
Son
.
But
though
the
young
Duke
,
out
of
countenance
with
this
Reproofe
,
used
all
kindes
of
Stratagems
to
take
the
Towne
;
yet
they
,
every
day
more
bold
and
stubborne
,
omitted
nothing
defensive
or
offensive
,
dayly
shewing
their
contempt
by
new
reproachfull
,
and
insolent
expressions
.
The
Harlemers
provoke
the
Spaniards
with
new
Scorne
.
Many
times
they
hanged
their
Spanish
Prisoners
over
the
Walls
in
sight
of
the
besiegers
.
And
when
the
Leaguer
shot
into
the
Towne
a
ma●'s
head
,
with
this
writ
upon
it
,
the
head
of
Philip
Conin
that
came
with
2000.
The
Spaniards
jeere
to
the
Towne
.
men
to
relieve
Harlem
:
and
afterwards
another
,
with
this
Inscription
the
head
of
Anthony
Painter
,
that
betrayed
the
City
of
Mons
to
the
French
:
those
of
Harlem
,
in
requitall
cutting
off
the
heads
of
eleven
Prisoners
barrelled
them
up
,
and
in
the
night
rolled
the
vessell
into
the
Spanish
Campe
,
Their
Answer
.
with
this
direction
writ
upon
it
The
Citizens
of
Harlem
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
that
he
may
have
no
farther
pretence
to
make
warre
upon
them
for
the
tenth
part
,
have
payed
ten
heads
;
and
for
Interest
,
because
they
have
been
long
in
his
debt
,
have
sent
him
the
eleventh
.
Moreover
with
impious
Scorne
they
set
up
Altars
on
the
Bulwarks
,
dressed
them
with
Saints
Pictures
,
and
putting
on
Copes
and
Vestments
,
sung
Hymnes
before
them
,
as
if
they
were
offering
their
devotions
;
and
on
the
suddaine
,
their
sport
turning
into
fury
,
they
tooke
the
Effigie
:
Their
mocquery
of
holy
things
.
of
Priests
and
Religious
men
made
of
straw
,
and
first
whipping
,
then
stabbing
them
,
cut
of
their
heads
,
and
threw
them
into
the
Leaguer
.
There
were
some
that
set
up
Saints
Images
,
and
Christ's
the
Prince
of
Saints
,
for
markes
to
the
Spaniards
,
when
they
were
ready
to
give
fire
:
Not
unpunished
and
by
such
mockery
frighted
the
pious
Souldiers
from
shooting
.
But
their
sacrilegious
Pageantry
escaped
not
unpunished
.
August
1.
For
it
was
observed
,
from
that
very
time
Harlem
fell
into
a
miserable
condition
:
which
grew
worse
&
worse
,
till
in
a
most
wretched
manner
,
They
yield
to
mercy
.
consumed
with
famine
,
they
were
by
God's
just
judgment
,
forced
to
yield
to
mercy
.
For
't
is
evident
,
that
of
1600.
Garrison-Souldiers
(
to
which
number
they
were
reduced
when
the
City
was
rendred
,
whereas
at
the
begining
of
the
Siege
they
were
4000.
)
scarce
700.
Very
many
put
to
death
,
escaped
with
life
.
The
other
900.
with
almost
400.
Townsmen
,
most
of
them
Incendiaries
to
Rebellion
,
Alva's
Son
.
principall
Instruments
of
Heresie
,
being
adjudged
by
Federico
de
Toledo
to
be
put
to
the
sword
,
or
hanged
,
or
drown'd
(
which
fatall
Spectacle
continued
many
dayes
)
they
dearely
payed
for
their
jeering
God
Almighty
.
The
Siege
of
Harlem
was
memorable
for
many
Passages
.
The
remarkeable
Accidents
hapning
at
this
Siege
.
They
revived
the
antient
invention
of
Carrier-Pidgeons
.
Carrier-Pidgeons
.
For
a
while
before
they
were
blocked
up
,
they
sent
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Fleete
and
to
the
nearest
Townes
of
their
owne
party
,
some
of
these
Pidgeons
,
which
afterwards
being
dispatcht
away
when
necessity
required
,
with
letters
fastned
under
their
wings
,
remembring
their
severall
Masters
houses
and
their
young
ones
,
they
flew
back
to
Harlem
.
By
these
winged
postes
the
Prince
of
Orange
incouraged
the
Townsmen
to
hold
out
for
the
last
three
months
:
till
one
of
them
,
tired
with
flying
,
lighted
upon
a
Tent
,
and
being
shot
by
a
Souldier
,
ignorant
of
the
Stratagem
,
the
Mystery
of
the
Letters
was
discovered
.
After
that
accident
,
no
Pidgeon
could
flie
over
the
Leaguer
,
though
not
of
that
kind
,
but
the
Souldiers
would
strive
who
should
kill
her
.
A
Regiment
of
Women
.
The
Harlemers
likewise
had
a
gallant
Regiment
of
Women
,
that
in
repairing
the
breaches
,
and
defending
of
the
Workes
,
might
compare
with
the
industry
of
the
men
.
Their
Colonel
was
onely
Goody
Kemava
,
a
woman
of
a
manly
spirit
,
neare
upon
50.
yeares
of
age
.
Under
her
command
and
conduct
they
were
imboldened
to
doe
Souldiers
Duties
at
the
Bulwarks
,
and
to
salley
out
among
the
Firelocks
,
to
beat
up
the
Spanish
Quarters
,
to
the
no
lesse
incouragement
of
their
owne
men
,
then
admiration
of
the
Enemy
.
The
wilfulnesse
and
cruelty
of
the
Harlemers
.
Yet
nothing
was
more
admirable
,
then
the
Townsmens
obstinacy
,
who
,
notwithstanding
they
had
lost
three
great
Armies
,
and
had
hardly
any
shelter
within
their
Walls
,
shot
through
,
as
they
say
in
ten
thousand
,
three
hundred
,
and
sixty
places
;
yet
would
not
heare
of
a
Treaty
,
or
conditions
.
And
when
the
Garrison
was
brought
to
a
small
number
:
both
day
and
night
upon
the
Walls
they
so
well
performed
the
dutyes
of
many
,
that
if
at
any
time
the
King's
men
chanced
to
appeare
never
so
little
above
their
Trenches
,
they
were
in
a
moment
taken
off
with
Musket-bullets
,
and
those
shot
,
as
for
a
wager
,
from
many
parts
at
once
.
Nay
,
I
have
heard
,
that
the
Spanish
Souldiers
partly
to
mocke
the
enemy
,
partly
to
make
them
spend
their
powder
,
would
many
times
put
their
Helmets
upon
faggot-sticks
,
so
as
they
might
be
seen
but
to
cock
above
the
Workes
:
which
in
an
instant
were
shot
at
and
hit
by
the
Besieged
.
Lastly
,
though
they
were
inforced
by
famine
,
for
the
two
last
months
to
eat
Mice
,
old
Shooes
,
and
every
nasty
thing
:
yet
they
lost
not
their
fury
,
resolving
to
sally
out
,
and
rather
die
fighting
,
then
,
by
yielding
to
mercy
,
have
their
throats
cut
like
beasts
;
and
they
had
done
accordingly
,
but
that
as
they
marched
out
of
the
Port
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
with
pittifull
Shriekes
and
imbraces
,
stayed
them
.
To
conclude
,
The
Siege
of
Harlem
and
Sancerre
.
the
Siege
of
Harlem
was
rendred
Illustrious
by
the
resemblance
it
bare
to
the
Siege
of
Sancerre
.
In
the
same
month
,
Sancerre
in
Aquitaine
was
besieged
,
and
Harlem
in
Holland
.
1573.
Both
these
Cityes
were
Rebells
to
their
King
,
and
their
Religion
:
both
,
Compared
.
because
at
first
they
were
in
vaine
attempted
by
the
Royall
Party
,
were
no
more
assaulted
,
but
carefully
close
besieged
.
The
Women
of
both
Townes
,
with
like
courage
tooke
up
Armes
:
there
was
a
kind
of
Kennava
at
Sancerre
that
perswaded
&
gave
example
to
the
rest
.
Both
Towns
shewed
like
obstinacy
,
that
holding
out
ten
Months
,
foolishly
hoping
for
reliefe
from
the
Rochellers
;
this
as
long
,
&
as
idly
,
relying
on
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
At
last
both
Garrisons
,
conquered
by
Famine
,
in
the
same
Month
of
August
,
almost
upon
the
same
day
,
rendred
themselves
:
Sancerre
upon
Articles
,
Harlem
to
Mercy
.
But
in
that
,
more
were
hungersterved
,
above
fiue
hundred
perishing
for
want
of
food
;
insomuch
as
a
Girle
of
three
yeares
old
newly
dead
and
buryed
,
was
most
horridly
digged
up
,
and
eaten
by
her
owne
Father
and
Mother
.
In
this
,
Thuan
Hist.
l.
55.
more
dyed
by
the
Sword
,
for
it
consumed
no
lesse
then
thirteene
Thousand
,
and
diverse
Persons
of
great
quality
.
How
many
Royalists
were
slaine
and
hurt
at
the
siege
of
Harlem
.
For
there
was
lost
of
the
King's
part
,
the
Governour
of
Graveling
Cressonerius
,
that
noble
Engineire
,
Generall
of
the
Artillery
for
this
Expedition
;
Bartholomeo
Champio
of
Pisaura
,
no
lesse
famous
for
his
quick
designe
in
fortification
,
which
appeared
in
many
places
;
but
France
had
the
best
proofe
of
his
Skill
at
the
Siege
of
Roan
.
Roan
1562.
Besides
those
that
were
carryed
off
the
Field
wounded
,
and
halfe-dead
:
as
Norcarmius
Governour
of
Haynolt
,
Valentine
la
Mott
Successour
to
Cressonerius
,
Iuliano
Romero
,
Gaspar
Bill
,
Roderick
de
Toledo
,
all
great
Colonells
,
and
their
Generall
himselfe
,
Duke
Federico
Son
to
Alva
:
with
about
twelve
Captaines
more
,
and
Multitudes
of
Common
Souldiers
;
whereof
the
Spaniards
confesse
they
lost
no
fewer
then
foure
Thousand
.
How
many
Covenanters
were
killed
.
Bern.
Mend.
Of
the
Confederates
were
slaine
Willam
Bronchorst
,
Baron
of
Battemburg
,
Lievetenant
Generall
to
the
P.
of
Orange
;
Vbaldo
,
Riperda
Governour
of
the
Towne
&
Garrison
of
Harlem
,
Lancelot
Brederod
,
Derdeindius
Gallus
,
and
Peter
Iansen
,
all
exquisite
in
the
art
of
Fortification
.
Hadrian
Iansen
,
Martin
Prutius
,
Lambert
Wirtzemburg
,
and
other
principall
Commanders
.
Lumè
discontented
.
Whereunto
may
be
added
the
banishment
of
Willam
A
Marcha
Count
Lumè
.
For
he
(
as
no
man
will
take
a
fault
upon
himselfe
)
when
he
had
fought
unfortunately
at
Harlem
,
charged
the
States
with
his
Misfortune
,
His
Commission
taken
from
him
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
because
they
were
slack
in
paying
of
his
men
,
and
almost
in
plaine
words
threatned
to
fall
upon
them
with
his
Army
.
Therefore
by
Command
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
(
as
I
conceive
)
looked
not
with
equall
eyes
upon
the
man
boasting
himselfe
to
be
the
sole
Infranchiser
of
Holland
;
he
was
put
out
of
his
Lieuetenant-Generalls
Place
,
which
was
conferr'd
upon
Willam
Battemburg
,
and
being
reduced
to
the
quality
of
a
private
man
,
with
Entesius
and
others
of
his
Followers
,
was
committed
Prisoner
.
He
is
imprisoned
.
And
after
his
release
,
being
convicted
of
a
Plot
against
the
States
(
of
whose
ingratitude
he
published
his
Complaint
in
Print
,
That
he
who
had
freed
the
Maritime
Provinces
,
and
taught
the
world
by
experience
that
the
Spaniards
were
conquerable
,
should
be
rewarded
by
the
Hollanders
with
such
Vsage
)
he
was
condemned
,
Banished
the
Low-countries
.
as
well
by
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Sentence
,
as
by
a
generall
Odium
,
to
depart
the
Low-countreys
.
Arnold
Havensius
l.
1.
de
nov.
Episcop.
An.
Carner
.
in
Hist.
Belg.
l.
5
&
Fran-Harzus
in
Annal.
And
foure
yeares
after
,
when
he
had
once
more
taken
up
Armes
,
against
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
losing
the
battaile
of
Gemblac
,
he
fled
to
Leyden
,
and
there
bitt
with
a
mad
dog
,
or
poysoned
at
a
feast
,
dyed
this
wickedly
stout
man
.
The
surrender
of
Harlem
,
as
it
is
the
common
fate
of
Conquest
gained
by
long
Sieges
,
He
dyes
.
brought
more
Fame
then
benefit
to
the
Spaniard
.
For
the
Army
being
not
a
little
wasted
,
and
retarded
with
some
mutiny
,
D.
Federico
forced
to
raise
his
seige
of
Alcmar
.
Duke
Federico
sitting
downe
before
Alcmar
,
upon
the
approach
of
winter
,
was
forced
to
leave
the
Seige
.
Nor
was
there
any
better
fortune
at
Sea
.
The
confederated
Gheuses
in
a
Sea-fight
taking
Maximilian
Henin
,
Count
of
Bolduc
,
Governour
of
Holland
,
and
Zeland
,
and
Admirall
of
the
Belgick
Seas
,
Count
Bolduc
Admirall
of
the
Spanish
Fleete
beaten
at
Sea
.
an
actiue
Souldier
,
and
very
intimate
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
In
that
Fight
,
it
is
reported
Count
Bolduc's
Admirall
(
the
Hollonders
called
her
the
Spanish
Inquisition
)
forsaken
by
the
rest
of
the
Fleete
,
for
28
houres
together
fought
with
twentie
saile
of
the
Enemy
,
●eute●
apud
Haraeum
in
An●l
.
Gallantly
fighting
.
and
her
men
brought
from
the
Number
of
300
to
80
;
and
those
all
but
fifteene
wounded
,
at
last
was
forced
to
yield
.
Yet
this
losse
was
recompenced
with
some
Townes
reduced
by
the
Spaniards
in
South
-
Holland
,
Aldegund
,
the
Prince
of
Orange's
intimate
friend
,
taken
prisoner
.
and
at
the
Hague
they
tooke
Count
Philip
Marnixius
Aldegund
a
man
of
great
place
and
account
among
the
Confederates
:
Novemb.
17
insomuch
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
threatned
,
whatsoever
was
done
to
Count
Aldegund
should
be
suffered
by
Count
Bolduc
.
In
the
meane
time
Lodovico
Requesenes
came
from
the
Government
of
Millaine
into
the
Low-countreys
guarded
only
with
two
Regiments
of
Italian
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Mutio
Spaganio
and
Pedro
Busto
.
He
was
by
the
King
appointed
Successour
to
Alva
,
because
Iuan
de
la
Cerda
declined
the
Government
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
resignes
the
Lowcountries
to
his
successour
Requesenes
.
despairing
that
any
good
could
be
done
in
the
Low-countreys
;
so
leaving
both
the
Burthen
and
the
Enuy
upon
Alva
.
And
he
with
his
Son
Federick
returning
immediately
to
Bruxells
,
delivered
the
provinces
and
Armies
to
Requesenes
;
and
December
being
now
begun
,
imbarqued
for
Spaine
,
after
he
had
six
yeares
governed
the
Netherlands
.
And
goes
aboard
for
Spaine
.
All
the
Hereticall
Commanders
were
not
equally
pleased
with
his
departure
;
The
diverse
senses
touching
his
departures
of
the
Hereticks
.
it
troubled
some
of
them
,
who
conceived
his
Fortune
was
decreasing
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
And
of
the
Catholickes
,
and
that
the
people
could
be
moved
to
Rebellion
with
no
stronger
Provocative
,
then
their
Hatred
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
Publiquely
hated
,
and
privately
admired
the
Duke
,
was
glad
to
be
so
ridde
of
him
:
never
hoping
to
compasse
his
Designes
,
whilst
he
had
Alva
for
his
Enemy
.
Nor
were
the
Catholiques
all
of
one
minde
.
For
some
thought
his
Departure
a
happinesse
,
being
irreconciliably
distasted
at
him
,
because
(
as
they
sayed
)
he
had
found
the
Lowconntreys
brought
to
a
peaceable
Condition
by
Margaret
of
Austria
;
and
by
his
Cruelty
to
the
Lords
,
&
Exactions
upon
the
Commons
,
had
left
the
Provinces
troubled
and
exasperated
;
and
they
feared
,
that
,
as
from
thence
Holland
and
Zeland
tooke
occasion
to
revolt
,
so
the
rest
of
the
adjoyning
Provinces
,
infected
with
the
same
Contagion
would
have
shortly
renounced
their
Religion
and
Obedience
.
But
others
,
in
a
kind
of
middle
way
;
as
the
Romans
said
of
Augustus
Caesar
▪
Sextus
Aurel.
in
his
●ife
.
that
he
should
either
not
have
beene
borne
,
or
not
have
dyed
;
affirmed
,
that
it
was
to
be
wished
,
Alva
had
either
not
at
all
come
to
the
Lowcountreys
or
had
not
departed
at
that
time
,
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
fortunately
matured
his
Plot
,
and
could
not
be
taken
off
by
an
amicable
way
,
nor
broke
more
surely
by
any
Armes
,
then
his
;
who
no
lesse
prudently
then
valiantly
,
when
the
Prince
entred
the
Provinces
with
such
great
Armyes
,
had
twice
beat
him
out
.
But
the
King
of
Spaine
,
He
is
gratiously
received
in
Spaine
by
the
King
.
contrary
to
the
Low-countreymen's
Expectations
,
and
the
Desires
of
some
Spanish
Courtiers
,
But
the
Cour●iers
thinke
the
King
dissembles
.
very
gratiously
received
the
Duke
.
Though
some
were
not
moved
with
such
Formality
,
knowing
it
to
be
king
Philip's
Custome
,
to
Countenance
before
others
what
his
Ministers
had
done
,
But
supposing
,
that
his
Indignation
,
then
raked
up
in
Embers
,
would
in
time
breake
out
:
and
that
it
did
so
,
some
yeares
after
,
when
the
Duke
was
confined
to
Vzeda
.
Wherein
they
were
deceived
.
I
confesse
,
I
rather
thinke
the
greatest
part
of
Alva's
Actions
in
the
Low-countreys
was
done
by
Order
from
the
King
,
and
therefore
merited
not
his
displeasure
:
or
if
he
did
erre
,
his
Service
was
more
considerable
,
then
his
Errour
,
in
the
King's
account
:
into
whose
Favour
,
as
the
accesse
was
rare
and
difficult
,
so
the
possession
was
firme
and
lasting
.
The
true
cause
of
Alva's
confinement
.
And
that
there
was
evidently
no
other
Reason
for
the
Duke's
Confinement
,
but
because
his
Son
Federico
had
promised
Marriage
to
one
of
the
Queen's
Maydes
of
Honour
,
and
by
his
Fathers
Advise
,
marryed
another
Lady
:
whereupon
the
King
in
a
rage
,
banished
the
Duke
of
Alva
to
Vzeda
.
His
excellent
temper
of
mind
in
that
calamity
,
Which
Misfortune
(
and
what
greater
could
happen
to
a
man
in
the
highest
Grace
at
Court
)
manifested
beyond
al
mens
Imagination
,
the
wonderfull
equall
Temper
and
Gallantry
of
his
minde
:
and
though
he
was
accompted
a
great
person
whilst
he
stood
,
yet
being
falne
like
a
prostrate
wall
,
was
thought
greater
lying
on
the
ground
.
Certainely
he
deserved
,
that
his
Misery
should
at
last
be
turned
into
his
Glory
.
How
great
an
honour
it
was
to
him
in
the
end
.
For
after
the
decease
of
Henry
the
last
of
the
Kings
of
Portugall
,
King
Philip
resolving
his
Army
should
move
thither
,
and
doubtfull
whom
to
make
Generall
,
passed
by
many
,
that
stood
faire
for
the
Imployment
,
chusing
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
He
is
called
from
banishment
to
be
Generall
against
Portugall
.
not
without
the
admiration
of
the
world
,
to
see
him
trust
a
man
discontented
by
long
Banishment
,
to
command
in
Chiefe
in
the
greatest
Warre
he
ever
undertooke
.
Nay
it
is
reported
,
that
Alva
himselfe
glorying
to
the
Messengers
that
brought
his
Repeale
,
said
,
he
wondred
,
that
for
the
Conquest
of
a
Kingdom
his
Majesty
should
have
use
of
a
fettered
Generall
.
His
words
to
the
Messengers
,
Diverse
thought
this
more
proudly
spoken
t●en
became
an
Exile
,
but
the
King
tooke
it
well
;
as
he
that
looking
upon
his
Actions
,
easily
pardoned
the
freedome
of
his
Words
.
Nor
was
the
King
deceived
in
Alva
,
He
conquers
,
who
fortunately
managing
the
War
amidst
the
great
discords
of
the
Portugeses
,
forced
the
Magistrates
and
Nobility
to
sweare
Allegeance
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
Wherein
whilst
the
Duke
overtoyled
himselfe
,
at
Lisbon
he
fell
desperately
sicke
,
the
King
comming
often
to
visit
him
on
his
death
bed
:
and
the
Sacraments
being
adminnistred
to
him
by
Lewis
of
Granada
a
wise
and
religious
man
,
And
dyes
,
he
departed
this
Life
.
Whose
death
with
many
other
Funeralls
,
hapning
in
the
height
of
that
Prosperity
,
The
King's
expression
.
grieved
the
King
so
much
,
that
he
was
heard
to
say
,
he
ne-never
had
greater
experience
of
the
incertainty
of
humane
things
:
because
,
when
his
fortunes
were
raised
to
so
high
a
pitch
,
by
the
addition
of
many
Kingdomes
;
Didaco
Prince
of
Spaine
.
he
was
then
deprived
of
the
Heire
apparent
to
his
Crowne
,
Anne
the
Emp.
Maximilian's
Daughter
.
of
the
Queene
his
Wife
,
Alva's
Elogy
,
His
Father
,
and
of
this
his
great
and
faithfull
Generall
.
And
truely
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
descended
from
great
Warriours
,
had
military
Prudence
by
a
kind
of
Inheritance
.
His
Father
was
that
Garzia
,
who
in
the
African
Warre
,
being
created
Admirall
,
in
the
Isle
of
Gerben
(
where
about
3000.
Spaniards
fell
by
the
Sword
and
Famine
)
whilst
he
together
with
Pedro
Navarr
Generall
of
the
Land-forces
,
1510.
endeavoured
to
stop
the
flight
of
his
men
,
wresting
a
Pike
out
of
the
hand
of
a
common
Souldier
,
and
valiantly
fighting
with
it
,
His
Grandfather
.
was
slaine
by
the
Moores
.
His
Grand●Father
was
Federico
Cosen
German
to
King
Ferdinand
,
who
,
as
he
was
more
active
then
his
Son
Garzia
,
so
he
did
more
gallant
things
.
For
he
gloriously
put
an
end
to
the
Warre
of
Granada
,
where
he
was
Generall
of
the
Royall
Betick
Army
,
and
with
the
same
courage
defended
the
Appennine
,
and
all
the
Borders
of
Spaine
,
against
the
French
.
Lastly
it
was
his
fortune
to
joyne
the
Crowne
of
Navarre
to
the
Spanish
Empire
.
He
himselfe
greater
then
his
Progenitors
But
Alva
himselfe
farre
transcended
all
his
Ancestours
in
the
vertues
of
a
Generall
.
The
Age
wherein
he
lived
,
had
not
any
other
that
commanded
in
chiefe
so
long
and
in
such
various
places
.
The
common
saying
among
Souldiers
,
that
a
good
Generall
is
never
long-lived
,
was
sufficiently
confuted
by
the
Two
great
Generalls
of
that
time
,
Alva
and
Annas
Momorancy
parallel'd
,
Annas
Momorancy
Constable
of
France
,
and
this
of
whom
we
speak
,
Ferdinando
Duke
of
Alva
.
Both
of
them
constantly
followed
the
Warres
from
their
Infancy
,
even
to
their
decrepit
Age
:
he
being
almost
fourescore
,
this
74.
yeares
old
,
inlarging
their
honours
by
continuall
imployments
.
Momorancy
under
foure
Kings
of
France
fought
eight
Battailes
;
in
foure
wherof
he
commanded
in
chiefe
.
Alva
serving
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
his
Son
King
Philip
,
in
Germany
,
Africa
,
Italy
,
the
Low-countreys
,
and
Portugall
,
was
Generall
in
the
greatest
expeditions
.
But
the
French
man
was
more
active
by
the
Genius
of
his
Nation
;
by
his
owne
,
more
unfortunate
:
as
being
seldome
Master
of
the
Field
,
three
times
taken
prisoner
,
and
at
last
slaine
.
The
Spaniard
oftner
by
delaies
then
Fighting
,
gained
glory
out
of
the
Successe
of
his
Actions
.
In
warlike
Abilities
they
are
accompted
rather
equall
,
then
like
.
But
Alva
was
as
good
a
Souldier
at
Court
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
a
good
Courtier
,
as
in
the
Field
.
Who
though
he
was
by
nature
and
continuall
conversation
in
the
Campe
,
growne
rough
;
and
like
a
Soudier
either
carelessely
regarded
not
,
or
proudly
contemned
the
Offices
of
Court-shippe
,
which
gave
offence
to
some
;
yet
Princes
dislike
not
their
Ministers
Austerity
,
rendring
them
inaccessible
to
the
subtill
Flatterer
.
Much
affected
by
the
King
.
And
Alva
by
that
Souldier's
freedome
,
speaking
as
if
he
would
fight
for
his
Master
as
well
at
home
,
as
in
the
Field
;
advanced
himselfe
in
the
King's
favour
merited
by
his
Fidelity
and
long
service
.
But
rather
inwardly
then
in
shew
,
Yet
by
this
kind
of
favour
,
he
got
more
private
estimation
,
then
publique
honour
.
So
that
when
he
was
called
from
banishment
to
be
Generall
in
the
Warre
with
Portugall
,
though
he
was
an
earnest
Suiter
to
the
King
,
that
in
his
March
he
might
kisse
his
Royall
hand
,
being
not
yet
fully
assured
of
his
Pardon
,
his
Request
was
denyed
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
Nobility
of
Spaine
were
sent
for
by
the
King
to
sweare
Allegiance
to
Didaco
Prince
of
Spaine
,
though
the
Duke
moved
for
Leave
to
be
present
at
the
Solemnity
,
yet
the
same
sterne
nature
of
the
King
would
not
admit
him
.
So
much
his
Majesty
confided
in
the
man
,
How
much
the
King
relied
upon
his
Faith
,
he
thought
that
Alva
might
be
uncertaine
of
his
Favour
,
yet
He
secure
of
the
Fidelity
of
Alva
.
Whose
obedient
Loyalty
seemes
to
merit
the
Honour
he
had
,
to
die
in
the
King
's
speciall
Grace
,
in
his
Court
,
and
almost
in
his
Armes
:
and
,
having
to
his
owne
wishes
ended
the
Warre
,
among
the
Applauses
of
victory
,
to
be
carried
to
his
Grave
,
in
Triumph
.
Undoubtedly
he
was
comparable
to
the
antient
Generalls
,
in
military
Abilities
;
What
soyled
his
Fame
.
if
the
Odium
he
contracted
by
too
much
Rigour
,
Pride
and
Scorne
of
others
,
as
at
present
it
obstructed
the
Current
of
his
Vertues
,
had
not
likewise
taken
off
something
of
their
reputation
with
Posterity
.
Lodovico
Requesenes
,
Great
Comendador
of
Castile
Governour
of
the
Lowcountreys
portrait
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
eighth
Book
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
year
1574
,
1574.
Ludovico
Requesenes
,
Requesenes
begins
his
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
great
Commendador
of
the
Knights
of
Saint
Iago
,
in
the
Province
of
Castile
,
began
his
government
;
most
men
conceiving
extraordinary
hopes
of
him
,
grounded
as
well
upon
his
Civil
,
The
hopes
conceived
of
him
.
as
Military
Prudence
,
appearing
in
the
course
of
his
great
employments
both
in
Peace
and
Warre
.
It
was
likewise
believed
,
that
with
his
facilitie
and
modestie
,
virtues
set
off
by
comparison
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
he
would
exceedingly
gain
upon
the
Low-countrey
mens
affections
.
Nor
was
he
himself
negligent
of
fame
;
but
partly
upon
Designe
,
partly
by
the
Kings
Command
,
endeavoured
to
make
himself
popular
.
And
the
people
were
presently
much
taken
with
him
,
Mart.
Delr
.
l.
1.
Belg.
Turb
.
for
punishing
the
Insolencies
of
some
Garrison
Souldiers
,
but
especially
for
pulling
down
and
removing
out
of
sight
the
armed
statue
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
He
takes
away
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Statue
.
To
the
great
joy
of
the
Low-countreymen
.
his
other
statue
by
the
Kings
Command
being
sent
for
into
Spain
,
to
the
Antwerpers
very
great
contentment
.
Insomuch
that
some
were
glad
his
statue
had
been
erected
,
that
they
might
see
his
punishment
in
the
demolishing
and
carrying
it
away
.
The
Zelanders
besiege
Middelburg
.
But
Requesenes
for
all
this
could
not
raise
the
Rebels
from
their
siege
of
Middelburgh
.
That
Citie
,
the
head
not
onely
of
Walcharen
,
but
of
all
the
Isles
of
Zeland
,
was
yet
kept
by
Colonel
Mondragonio
,
who
with
frequent
sallies
and
little
fights
,
rather
to
make
show
of
confidence
,
then
out
of
any
reall
trust
in
his
own
strength
,
had
now
for
almost
two
years
defended
it
against
the
Zelanders
.
To
mollifie
that
people
(
incensed
against
Alva
,
but
said
to
be
well-affected
to
the
new
Governour
)
when
Requesenes
had
often
sent
them
very
kind
Letters
,
by
messengers
assuring
them
of
the
Kings
mercy
,
all
would
not
do
;
for
having
made
themselves
masters
of
many
small
Towns
,
the
successe
ticing
them
on
,
they
placed
greater
hopes
in
their
own
stubbornness
,
then
in
the
Kings
unfruitfull
mercy
;
and
according
to
the
custome
of
the
world
,
held
it
better
to
be
knaves
and
gain
by
it
,
then
to
be
honest
gratis
.
Wherefore
the
Governour
,
Requesenes
sends
a
Fleet
to
relieve
the
town
.
lately
advertised
by
Mondragonio
,
that
famine
would
compell
him
to
deliver
up
the
Town
,
rigged
a
fleet
of
sixty
sail
at
Antwerp
,
dispatching
them
away
to
the
relief
of
Middelburg
.
And
because
there
were
two
passages
by
two
arms
of
the
River
Schelt
,
he
divided
the
fleet
between
Avila
,
and
Glimè
Vice-Admirall
in
the
place
of
Beavor
,
appointing
him
Iulian●
Romero
,
for
his
adjutant
.
That
is
,
Hound
.
Avila
was
commanded
to
take
the
left
hand
way
to
Middleburg
by
the
Hondt
(
so
they
call
that
division
of
the
River
by
reason
of
the
barking
water
)
and
Glimè
to
steer
upon
the
right
hand
down
the
Schelt
.
Which
is
met
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
understanding
this
incountred
them
in
like
manner
.
For
dividing
his
fleet
,
with
part
of
the
himself
lay
at
Anchor
before
Middelburg
,
exspecting
Avila
:
and
sent
the
rest
to
the
Isle
of
Thol
,
under
the
conduct
of
Lodwick
Boisot
Governour
of
the
Sea
coast
of
Holland
,
Fought
with
.
to
fight
with
Romerio
and
Glimè
.
Boisot
(
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
Avila
looked
on
,
at
a
great
distance
)
meeting
the
Spaniards
at
the
mouth
of
Bergen
,
Bergen
op
Zoom
.
gave
them
battell
:
which
at
the
first
was
improsperous
and
bloudy
to
him
,
one
of
his
eyes
being
shot
out
;
the
Master
of
his
Admirall
slain
;
and
his
stoutest
Souldiers
wounded
.
But
the
Zelanders
,
And
defeated
.
(
having
the
advantage
in
greatnesse
and
number
of
ships
and
skilfulnesse
of
Pilots
)
at
last
with
multitude
oppressed
the
Royallists
:
Glimè
was
slain
:
Romerio
narrowly
escaped
in
a
long
boat
:
part
of
the
ships
ranne
aground
,
and
part
were
fired
in
the
sight
of
Requesenes
,
that
from
the
Peer
of
Bergen
,
beheld
the
event
of
that
unfortunate
battell
,
with
infinite
greif
to
see
his
men
so
lost
.
The
enemies
conquest
was
followed
with
the
present
surrender
of
Middleburg
,
Middleburg
rendered
.
almost
the
onely
town
that
held
out
in
Zeland
.
Feb.
18.
By
which
Render
Mondragonio
gained
such
honour
as
we
seldome
read
parallelled
.
The
Fame
of
Mondragonio
.
For
when
he
had
drawn
up
his
conditions
so
,
as
that
if
the
Zelanders
would
transport
his
Souldiers
,
Mariners
,
and
Engineers
,
with
all
their
Cannoneers
,
and
Artillery
,
and
the
Religious
men
and
secular
Priests
,
with
all
their
sacred
furniture
(
both
sorts
likewise
carrying
away
all
their
housholdstuff
,
and
baggage
)
and
land
them
in
the
nearest
parts
of
Flanders
:
he
would
then
prevail
with
Requesenes
,
that
Aldegund
,
at
that
time
a
Prisoner
,
one
the
Prince
of
Orange
highly
esteemed
,
and
three
other
persons
,
such
as
Aldegund
should
name
,
within
six
moneths
,
should
be
returned
into
Zeland
;
but
if
he
could
not
prevail
with
the
Governour
,
then
he
,
before
the
exspiration
of
that
term
,
What
strange
confidence
the
enemy
reposed
in
him
.
would
render
himself
prisoner
to
the
Zelanders
;
They
gave
so
much
credit
to
his
Parole
,
as
the
conditions
being
accepted
,
though
without
any
hostage
given
,
they
doubted
not
,
but
that
,
if
the
Governour
disapproved
of
this
agreement
,
Aldegund
and
three
more
exchanged
for
Mondragonio
Jacob
Simon
John
Pettin
Franciso
Citadella
.
Mondragonio
would
not
fail
of
his
promise
to
return
;
whose
Captivitie
they
knew
would
satisfie
for
many
Aldegunds
.
But
the
Articles
were
by
Requesenes
confirmed
to
the
contentment
of
all
parties
.
For
immediately
Aldegund
had
his
libertie
,
and
by
his
appointment
Simons
,
and
Pettin
,
two
Colonels
,
and
Captain
Cittadella
an
Enginier
,
1430.
Grandchild
to
that
Francesco
Cittadella
,
who
commanding
the
Cittadell
of
Lucca
for
the
Prince
,
Largil
.
to
Marg.
of
Parma
.
Paulo
Guinichi
,
when
he
lost
his
Principality
restored
the
Cittadell
to
the
Commonwealth
;
for
which
Act
the
people
,
leaving
out
his
Sirname
of
Iacobio
,
called
him
Cittadella
,
and
inserted
into
his
family
the
remembrance
of
his
merit
:
March
5.
from
which
,
his
posteritie
were
at
once
both
named
and
praised
.
What
the
Prince
of
Orange
made
of
Middelburg
Largil
.
to
Margaret
of
Parma
.
But
the
Citizens
of
Middelburg
,
as
it
was
in
their
Articles
,
redeemed
the
plunder
of
their
town
with
three
hundred
thousand
Florens
paid
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
who
,
notwithstanding
,
is
known
to
have
made
out
of
Merchant-strangers
goods
a
million
of
Florens
more
.
But
this
losse
at
Sea
,
the
Spaniard
stronger
by
land
,
immediately
revenged
.
March
5.
Sancho
Avila
Governour
of
the
Fort
at
Antwerp
General
at
the
Battaile
of
Mooch
portrait
The
fruit
of
so
great
a
day
was
almost
lost
by
a
furious
mutiny
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
first
Mutiny
of
the
Spaniards
.
Out
of
the
Bishop
of
Namure's
letter
to
Marg.
of
Parma
.
A
great
part
of
the
Army
had
much
Arrears
due
to
them
,
some
full
three
years
pay
;
which
Sanchio
Avila
,
before
the
battell
,
freely
promised
;
but
when
the
business
was
done
,
put
them
off
;
not
having
so
much
money
,
and
being
naturally
severe
.
For
the
Souldiers
,
whose
animositie
was
raised
both
by
their
Victory
and
Cause
,
the
readier
they
were
before
in
running
the
hazzard
of
a
battel
,
Iuly
24.
the
more
implacable
they
were
after
in
demanding
of
their
pay
.
Against
Avila
who
detained
their
Pay
.
Wherefore
they
threatning
their
Commanders
,
joyned
in
a
body
;
and
when
Avila
came
and
began
to
rate
them
,
they
fiercely
asked
him
,
The
expostulation
of
the
Mutineers
.
Where
the
faith
of
his
promises
was
?
where
the
care
of
a
Generall
?
that
not
onely
not
regarded
the
benefit
of
his
Souldiers
,
but
likewise
slighted
their
Requests
.
But
Generalls
and
Colonels
never
fail
to
preach
military
obedience
.
When
they
command
,
poore
souldiers
must
run
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Canon
,
suffer
wounds
and
death
,
commonly
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
blunt
the
enemies
swords
:
many
times
if
fagots
be
wanting
to
fill
up
ditches
,
they
must
do
it
with
their
bodies
.
Nothing
it
seems
is
more
inconsiderable
then
Souldiers
lives
.
And
is
it
lawfull
for
a
Generall
,
every
houre
to
require
the
souldiers
lives
,
but
not
lawfull
for
them
to
challenge
their
livelihood
,
and
many
moneths
Debentures
of
the
Generall
?
is
there
any
kind
of
workmen
that
may
justlier
demand
their
wages
then
they
,
that
serve
not
under
anothers
command
with
ordinary
labour
and
sweat
,
but
with
the
expence
of
their
blouds
and
lives
?
Avila
flies
.
They
objecting
this
against
their
Generall
,
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
Avila
not
able
to
withstand
the
multitude
,
when
by
no
promises
he
could
appease
the
once
deceived
Spaniards
,
was
inforced
to
flie
.
Then
laying
their
heads
together
,
almost
three
thousand
of
the
old
souldiers
,
after
the
manner
of
seditions
,
created
them
a
Generall
,
whom
they
called
the
Electo
,
casting
their
Militia
into
a
new
model
;
and
dividing
the
Offices
of
Warre
among
themselves
,
They
march
to
Antwerp
in
hostile
manner
.
Despise
Requesenes
his
messengers
.
in
order
of
battell
marched
to
Antwerp
,
the
better
sort
in
vain
opposing
them
.
Nay
,
they
despised
the
Messengers
,
which
upon
the
news
of
their
mutiny
,
were
sent
by
Requisenes
,
to
assure
their
Arrears
,
one
of
which
Messengers
being
a
Jesuite
(
his
name
was
Pedro
Trigosio
,
a
very
eloquent
Spaniard
,
and
in
great
esteem
among
the
souldiers
)
when
he
had
made
a
very
sad
and
long
speech
to
them
,
they
answered
him
in
short
,
And
onely
demand
money
.
First
tender
the
money
,
and
then
we
will
hear
you
preach
:
we
have
had
Words
enough
,
we
require
money
.
And
if
the
Bloud
we
have
spent
for
the
King
were
in
one
scale
,
They
enter
Antwerp
.
it
would
easily
weigh
down
our
Pay
put
into
the
other
.
When
the
Jesuite
would
have
proceeded
,
they
beat
up
their
Drumms
,
and
with
Colours
flying
,
entred
Antwerp
,
the
souldiers
that
were
in
the
Fort
not
sticking
to
admit
them
:
and
quartering
themselves
in
the
richest
Citizens
houses
,
they
peremptorily
threatned
Requisenes
,
Their
threats
.
who
upon
their
requests
and
menaces
had
now
sent
out
of
the
Town
the
Garrison
of
Walloons
,
that
if
he
would
not
pay
their
arrears
,
they
would
be
their
own
Pay-masters
.
And
when
he
had
appointed
a
certain
day
,
yet
failed
;
with
new
fury
,
as
if
they
had
been
deluded
,
they
ran
armed
to
the
Court
of
Justice
,
where
their
Electo
was
hearing
causes
,
Their
solemn
Oath
.
and
there
presently
setting
up
an
Altar
,
when
Masse
was
done
,
they
all
bound
themselves
by
oath
to
obey
the
Electo
,
and
not
to
lay
down
arms
till
they
had
their
pay
to
a
Maravedi
.
Which
very
Act
passed
not
tumultuously
in
that
tumult
,
but
orderly
and
gravely
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
sedition
.
So
must
armed
rage
be
ordered
,
lest
it
rage
in
vain
.
Nay
,
they
set
up
a
Gallows
on
the
place
,
and
made
Proclamation
in
the
Electo's
name
,
Their
Edict
against
plunder
.
That
whosoever
for
the
future
stole
or
plundred
,
should
be
immediately
hanged
:
which
was
so
punctually
observed
by
the
souldiers
,
two
of
them
being
instantly
trussed
up
,
that
Antwerp
heard
of
no
more
such
offences
.
This
present
form
of
modesty
,
They
are
paid
.
and
their
past
moderations
so
won
upon
mens
affections
,
that
partly
the
Antwerpers
assessing
themselves
at
certain
rates
,
partly
Requisenes
out
of
the
Kings
Treasury
,
with
the
pawning
of
his
own
Plate
and
Hangings
;
the
Merchants
likewise
making
up
their
Pay
(
for
yet
there
was
not
money
enough
)
And
quieted
.
with
pieces
of
Silk
and
Cloth
,
after
47
dayes
abundantly
satisfied
the
souldiers
.
The
pious
liberality
of
the
mutineers
.
One
memorable
Accident
I
cannot
here
omit
,
especially
coming
to
my
knowledge
from
the
persons
by
whom
it
was
occasioned
.
When
Requesenes
had
paid
the
Army
,
they
being
flush
of
money
,
were
followed
,
as
the
custome
is
,
by
many
poor
people
for
their
alms
,
particularly
by
the
begging
Fryers
.
And
most
of
the
souldiers
then
full
of
gold
(
for
some
had
got
three
years
Debentures
,
some
four
)
either
out
of
that
Nations
inbred
pietie
rowards
Religious
Orders
,
or
that
when
wealth
comes
on
the
sudden
it
is
lesse
regarded
,
were
so
liberall
,
that
the
Franciscans
for
their
part
got
four
thousand
Florens
.
How
much
the
Franciscans●ad
●ad
of
them
.
But
when
the
souldiers
took
notice
,
that
among
all
the
Religious
which
had
tasted
of
their
bonnty
,
no
one
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
came
unto
them
,
to
which
Order
,
for
their
constant
pains
in
the
Camp
,
and
their
extraordinary
care
of
the
sick
souldiers
,
they
acknowledged
themselves
chiefly
obliged
:
they
sent
one
of
the
Army
to
encourage
the
Fathers
,
They
invite
the
Jesuits
.
in
that
publick
Donation
,
not
to
let
themselves
onely
be
pretermitted
.
But
the
Fathers
giving
thanks
to
the
Messenger
,
Who
refuse
to
come
at
them
.
when
they
could
not
otherwayes
put
him
off
,
at
last
absolutely
denied
to
take
any
thing
of
those
men
,
till
they
had
restored
all
their
plunder
to
the
true
owners
.
The
Armie
nothing
at
all
offended
,
or
retarded
,
choosing
two
of
their
number
for
Collectours
,
gathered
a
very
great
summe
,
They
send
money
to
the
Jesuites
Colledge
.
and
sent
it
to
their
Colledge
,
assuring
themselves
ready
money
would
not
be
so
refused
,
as
when
it
was
onely
promised
.
The
Fathers
admired
the
souldiers
constancie
,
whom
they
imagined
to
have
been
displeased
with
their
former
Answer
:
and
Ceremonies
having
passed
on
both
sides
,
held
it
their
dutie
to
instruct
those
preposterously
pious
men
,
and
in
a
friendly
manner
to
rectifie
either
their
errour
,
or
their
contumacie
.
Therefore
one
of
the
Societie
,
in
great
credit
with
the
Armie
,
went
to
them
,
and
speaking
freely
,
An
exhortation
made
them
by
one
of
the
Societie
.
made
them
understand
,
That
his
Order
refused
not
their
Liberality
,
as
if
it
would
not
come
seasonably
to
supply
their
necessities
;
but
God
Almighty
was
not
pleased
with
those
that
give
out
of
other
mens
fortunes
.
They
should
remember
themselves
how
long
,
and
how
profusely
they
had
lived
in
Antwerp
,
keeping
possession
of
the
Townsmens
houses
;
how
threatningly
and
licentiously
in
the
beginning
of
the
mutiny
,
some
of
them
had
seized
upon
the
citizens
Estates
.
Why
then
should
they
seek
out
persons
profusely
to
bestow
their
money
on
,
and
in
the
mean
time
injuriously
passe
by
those
to
whom
it
was
iustly
due
?
Rather
in
that
distribution
,
they
should
use
care
and
method
,
and
relieving
the
wants
of
the
poor
Townsmen
,
recover
the
good
opinion
of
the
City
,
and
save
their
own
soule
,
and
reputations
.
The
fruits
of
it
.
This
was
not
spoke
in
vain
to
the
souldiers
,
that
likewise
by
this
Argument
of
Bounty
,
endeavoured
to
excuse
the
necessitie
of
their
past
actions
.
They
give
and
restore
very
much
to
the
Citizens
.
Wherefore
some
of
the
chief
among
them
,
either
touched
with
Religion
,
or
to
cancell
the
Ignominy
of
Sedition
,
by
a
new
example
,
gave
largely
to
the
Citizens
,
and
began
to
restore
many
things
got
by
violence
:
with
so
great
admiration
and
applause
of
the
Magistrates
,
that
they
ordered
a
Publick
Speech
should
be
made
to
the
People
,
wherein
the
Army
should
be
praised
,
and
the
pains
taken
and
moderation
used
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Societie
,
specified
and
commended
.
But
Requesenes
not
yet
confiding
in
the
Army
,
having
pardoned
and
buried
the
memory
of
their
fault
,
sent
them
back
to
the
siege
of
Leyden
,
Leyden
.
which
the
year
before
was
begun
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
:
the
Governour
being
now
dis-engaged
from
much
fear
and
care
,
which
out
of
a
vain
presumption
of
the
Armies
obedience
,
he
had
imprudently
brought
upon
himself
,
and
all
the
Royall
party
.
Unless
perhaps
it
was
done
by
confederacy
,
A
suspition
that
the
souldiers
plunder
was
Requesenes
his
designe
.
to
supply
the
present
wants
of
the
Exchequer
,
as
some
then
suspected
,
saith
the
Bishop
of
Namure
,
in
his
Letters
to
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
.
Requesenes
therefore
detaining
the
Spaniards
a
while
at
Bruxels
,
Iuly
14.
till
he
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
,
March
8.
had
published
an
Act
of
Indemnity
sent
them
by
the
King
:
April
6.
with
lesse
preparation
then
was
made
by
Alva
,
Iuly
24.
but
with
more
Liberality
,
though
for
the
unseasonableness
,
not
much
greater
fruit
;
they
commanded
by
Francesco
Valdez
returned
to
Leyden
,
A
generall
pardon
proclaimed
.
Of
the
siege
of
Leyden
.
with
more
Resolution
then
Success
.
And
Valdez
at
first
taking
their
Out-works
,
and
some
Forts
near
the
Town
,
and
cutting
off
Provision
of
Victuall
,
had
almost
brought
the
City
,
full
of
Inhabitants
,
to
extream
necessity
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
wrote
a
kind
Letter
to
the
Citizens
,
shewing
,
that
he
understood
their
wants
,
yet
offering
them
very
fair
conditions
.
Valdez
invites
the
Town
to
a
Re●ndition
.
But
they
proudly
and
barbarously
answering
,
They
barbarously
refuse
.
that
They
would
not
want
sustenance
whilest
they
had
their
left
Arms
,
He
draws
his
line
nearer
.
for
those
they
would
eat
,
and
use
their
right
arms
to
defend
their
Liberties
.
Valdez
hastening
his
approaches
,
daily
straitned
them
so
much
,
that
at
length●t
caused
a
great
tumult
in
the
City
,
the
Townsmen
in
every
street
dying
for
hunger
;
insomuch
as
the
people
having
lost
their
patience
,
threatned
the
Consuls
,
that
unless
they
rendred
the
Town
,
they
themselves
would
open
the
gates
to
the
enemie
.
Valdez
,
upon
notice
hereof
,
that
he
might
fall
upon
them
whilest
they
wavered
in
that
discord
,
Resolves
upon
a
generall
assault
.
Why
he
puts
off
the
day
appointed
.
resolved
,
upon
the
third
day
,
to
give
a
generall
assault
.
In
the
mean
time
he
failed
not
to
go
the
Hague
,
a
neighbouring
city
,
where
his
Mistresse
lived
,
a
noble
Ladie
of
that
Countrey
(
married
to
him
not
long
after
)
whom
he
was
then
a
suiter
to
,
often
waiting
upon
,
and
courting
her
,
according
to
the
freedome
used
in
the
Low-countreys
.
By
chance
,
the
day
before
he
was
to
storm
the
Town
,
Valdez
feasted
his
Mistresse
at
the
Hague
:
and
observing
her
to
look
sad
,
importuned
her
to
acquaint
him
with
the
cause
;
She
said
,
It
was
not
possible
but
she
must
be
in
great
anxiety
,
having
before
her
eies
the
image
of
Leyden
,
designed
to
spoil
and
plunder
the
next
day
.
For
so
many
funeralls
of
her
friends
and
acquaintance
,
as
must
necessarily
be
involved
in
the
publick
ruine
,
were
they
not
sufficient
at
the
present
,
with
onely
Fear
and
Imagination
,
to
banish
all
joy
from
her
mind
;
and
afterwards
when
she
had
news
of
the
success
,
to
give
her
heart
a
wound
incurable
?
Valdez
,
lest
he
should
loose
the
hope
of
his
marriage
,
beseeched
her
to
be
more
chearfull
,
and
made
her
a
secret
promise
to
recall
his
orders
for
storming
,
and
for
her
love
to
spare
the
lives
of
that
obstinate
Citie
.
Which
he
promised
the
more
freely
,
in
regard
he
knew
the
Town
would
fall
of
it self
,
though
he
held
his
hand
,
and
saved
his
souldiers
bloud
.
For
very
hunger
would
make
them
yield
,
and
the
thought
of
it
would
be
taken
as
a
favour
from
him
;
though
he
did
it
upon
his
particular
designe
.
Indeed
the
day
after
he
had
omitted
the
assault
,
the
difference
increasing
between
the
People
and
the
Citizens
,
they
consulted
about
sending
Commissioners
to
Valdez
.
When
the
Countrey-people
that
had
long
watcht
to
help
the
Leydeners
,
hearing
of
their
danger
and
disagreement
,
finding
all
attempts
to
free
the
Town
fruitless
,
resolved
to
follow
the
counsell
of
despair
.
The
site
of
Leyden
.
Through
the
Liberties
of
Leyden
,
and
the
adjacent
countrey
,
many
Rivers
flow
,
with
various
windings
and
turnings
,
the
Rhine
it self
divides
and
washes
the
streets
,
the
Ysel
and
the
Mose
,
this
runs
as
far
as
Rotterdam
,
that
to
Goud
,
and
from
thence
to
Leyden
,
with
swift
currents
:
which
with
the
confluence
of
those
greater
chanels
,
lest
at
a
high
tide
they
should
pour
the
mixture
of
their
own
&
the
seas
fury
upon
the
land
,
are
banked
in
,
The
fearfull
designe
of
the
neighbours
to
Leyden
.
as
if
a
line
were
drawn
before
them
,
Who
breaking
down
the
banks
,
let
in
the
sea
.
by
the
industry
of
men
.
The
Hollanders
therefore
writing
to
their
friends
at
Leyden
,
by
Carrier-pidgeons
,
what
they
intended
,
made
holes
through
the
bank
,
and
slighted
that
Bulwark
of
the
Continent
,
raised
against
the
salt
and
fresh-water
tides
,
by
the
labour
of
so
many
yeares
;
and
with
the
Mose
,
the
Ysell
,
and
the
Sea
it self
,
rushing
as
from
an
ambush
on
the
level
,
they
covered
their
native
countrey
with
a
deluge
:
So
as
the
ruine
(
estimated
at
seven
hundred
thousand
Florens
)
made
way
for
ships
to
sail
the
meadows
;
overflowed
the
Leaguer
of
the
Spaniard
:
and
they
which
dwelt
fourtie
miles
off
,
(
a
thing
hardly
credible
)
brought
supplies
of
men
and
victuall
to
Leyden
.
And
truly
that
new
face
of
the
Sea
,
They
sail
over
the
woods
,
spread
among
Groves
&
Villages
,
and
Fleets
sailing
through
woods
,
as
if
trees
had
grown
into
ships
,
might
have
been
delightsome
to
the
Spaniards
,
like
a
Show
in
a
Romane
Theatre
,
where
the
Scene
was
miraculously
changed
,
and
Ships
fought
to
make
them
sport
;
if
they
had
not
likewise
beheld
their
danger
,
from
that
unwonted
spectacle
,
and
the
Auxiliarie
forces
of
that
confederated
element
,
had
not
been
directed
against
themselves
:
so
that
all
hope
was
cut
off
for
taking
the
Town
,
And
over
the
fields
to
Leyden
now
victualled
by
so
many
Ship-ladings
of
Provision
.
For
to
bring
relief
,
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
how
many
sail
appeared
,
furnished
with
men
and
ordnance
,
from
the
neighbouring
Ports
and
Islands
,
by
a
generall
confederacie
;
and
with
no
less
hatred
to
the
Romane
Religion
:
which
many
publickly
gloried
in
,
wearing
half-moons
in
their
hats
,
How
great
a
Navy
came
.
with
this
motto
,
Rather
the
Turk
then
the
Pope
.
The
Fleet
that
came
in
to
them
,
was
no
fewer
then
a
hundred
and
fifty
sail
,
well
appointed
for
the
war
,
The
besiegers
besieged
.
manned
with
at
least
twelve
hundred
,
besides
Seamen
.
Yet
the
Spaniards
wear
not
at
all
dismaied
;
and
though
the
sea
beat
them
out
of
their
lower
Forts
,
Their
constancy
.
they
held
the
rest
so
obstinately
,
and
wrought
so
hard
,
that
in
some
places
,
Bern.
Mend.
l.
12.
when
they
wanted
spades
to
cast
up
earth
against
the
water
and
the
enemie
,
they
digged
with
their
swords
,
and
carried
the
mould
in
their
breast-plates
,
The
like
wonder
of
old
.
and
helmets
.
The
like
,
upon
the
same
necessitie
,
was
done
of
old
in
the
same
Countrey
,
Caesar.
lib.
5.
de
bell
.
Gall.
by
the
Nervians
,
when
they
besieged
the
winter-quarters
of
Quintus
Cicero
,
Paul
.
Oros.
l.
6.
using
for
want
of
other
instruments
their
weapons
instead
of
spades
,
Sprink
.
Uloet
.
and
their
cassocks
for
wheel-barrows
.
But
their
danger
hourly
increasing
with
the
water
,
The
Spaniards
retreat
.
which
rose
to
a
great
height
,
at
the
full
Moon
especially
,
blown
up
by
a
storm
,
the
Spaniards
that
were
rather
now
the
besieged
,
then
the
besiegers
,
upon
a
sudden
fear
,
apprehended
by
Valdez
,
who
too
late
repented
the
lost
opportunitie
of
taking
the
Town
,
about
midnight
,
having
nailed
their
great
Canon
,
and
sunk
them
in
the
ditches
,
Not
without
losse
.
after
four
moneths
raised
the
siege
.
Nor
did
he
flie
without
loss
,
the
enemie
chasing
him
with
Grapples
in
their
hands
,
that
is
,
long
poles
headed
with
iron
hooks
,
or
hooks
at
the
end
of
long
ropes
,
wherewith
they
angled
for
the
Spaniards
,
grievously
wounding
them
,
and
drawing
up
many
of
them
prisoners
to
the
Ships
.
Bern.
Mend.
l.
12.
At
which
time
,
it
was
an
admirable
passage
,
that
of
Pedro
Ciaconio
,
The
exploit
of
Pedro
Ciaconio
.
Bongia's
Lieutenant
.
This
man
running
before
his
fellows
to
defend
a
Bridge
,
was
struck
at
from
one
of
their
boats
with
four
grapples
,
which
catching
hold
,
drew
him
up
dead
to
all
appearance
.
But
when
they
had
him
aboard
,
and
that
he
saw
them
(
being
six
or
seven
)
busie
fishing
for
others
,
he
rose
at
their
backs
,
and
taking
a
hatchet
that
by
chance
lay
before
his
feet
,
with
his
full
strength
(
for
he
was
onely
dragged
by
his
clothes
,
his
flesh
being
scarce
touched
)
knocked
down
one
,
then
another
,
so
a
third
;
the
rest
astonished
at
the
fury
of
the
revived
man
,
leaped
into
the
water
,
Ciaconio
left
alone
in
the
Hoigh
,
as
it
was
laded
with
corn
provided
for
the
distressed
Town
,
brought
it
in
for
some
kind
of
comfort
,
to
his
vanquished
fellow-souldiers
.
The
misfortune
of
the
siege
was
augmented
by
a
fresh
mutinie
of
the
Spaniards
;
A
second
mutiny
of
the
Spaniards
.
for
having
lost
their
hopes
of
the
Sack
of
Leyden
,
promised
them
,
instead
of
Pay
.
Against
Valdez
,
as
if
he
had
betrayed
them
at
the
siege
.
And
their
sedition
was
increased
by
a
report
,
that
Valdez
their
Generall
bribed
by
the
citie
of
Leyden
,
forbore
to
storm
it
.
And
though
Valdez
was
not
guilty
of
that
crime
,
for
Avarice
never
had
power
over
him
;
and
the
Hollanders
then
were
simple
,
and
knew
not
how
to
treat
with
bribes
;
notwithstanding
the
rumour
was
believed
,
or
rather
forged
by
such
as
were
ignorant
of
the
true
cause
,
but
would
not
have
the
improsperous
successe
imputed
unto
themselves
.
And
they
were
glad
of
such
an
occasion
to
demand
pay
of
their
Generall
,
They
take
him
prisoner
.
full
of
money
as
they
thought
.
Utrecht
.
The
flame
of
this
tumult
brake
forth
on
a
sudden
from
the
breasts
of
very
near
four
thousand
,
He
procures
money
,
and
therewith
pacifies
them
.
who
seizing
upon
and
imprisoning
Valdez
,
The
Spaniards
prosperous
fortune
.
substituted
in
his
place
another
Electo
:
and
though
the
news
of
his
bribery
forthwith
vanished
,
yet
they
,
marching
towards
Utrecht
,
entred
the
Town
;
nor
,
till
by
Valdez
his
means
their
pay
was
sent
from
Requesenes
,
would
they
be
quieted
.
But
the
Spaniards
not
long
after
redeemed
their
honour
,
lost
by
this
second
Mutinie
and
their
flight
from
Leyden
,
with
taking
(
near
the
Isell
,
and
in
the
borders
of
Gelderland
)
under
command
of
Hierg
,
Mich.
ab
Isselt
.
Hist.
of
his
Times
.
Governour
of
that
Province
,
the
towns
of
Bura
,
Montford
,
Oudewater
,
and
Schounhoven
:
and
a
little
before
that
in
Holland
under
the
command
of
Vitelli
,
between
the
Rivers
of
Ukall
and
the
Leck
,
Lerodam
,
and
the
neighbour
Towns
,
Asper
,
Huchel
,
and
Worcom
over
against
Gorcom
,
Supplies
brought
by
Altempse
.
with
other
Towns
and
Forts
round
about
:
to
the
great
benefit
of
the
Royall
partie
;
increased
at
the
same
time
by
the
coming
of
Hanniball
Count
Altempse
,
with
a
Regiment
of
four
thousand
foot
,
raised
in
Germany
by
order
from
Requesenes
,
who
attributed
much
to
the
known
virtues
and
warlike
abilities
of
Altempse
.
An
old
souldier
of
great
abillties
He
was
sisters
sonne
to
Pope
Pius
the
fourth
,
Clara
Medices
.
Jacob
Medices
.
bred
up
in
the
warres
from
nine
years
old
by
his
uncle
the
Marquesse
of
Melena
:
in
the
prime
of
his
youth
he
served
the
house
of
Austria
;
and
was
afterwards
in
many
expeditions
under
the
Emperours
Charles
and
Ferdinand
,
and
Philip
the
second
of
Spain
,
in
Germany
,
Italy
,
the
Low-countreys
,
His
danger
in
his
march
.
and
Africa
.
But
he
was
the
more
welcome
to
Requesenes
,
because
Fame
had
reported
him
slain
by
the
way
,
and
his
Regiment
dispersed
:
and
there
was
something
in
it
.
For
whilst
he
rode
before
his
men
,
onely
with
two
or
three
in
his
Companie
,
just
as
he
entered
the
Low-countreys
,
he
was
set
upon
,
by
almost
600
souldiers
,
which
had
run
away
from
the
battell
of
Mooch
:
and
being
wounded
in
two
places
,
valiantly
charged
through
,
&
got
clear
off
.
Requesenes
therefore
opportunely
leaving
these
forces
to
guard
Brabant
(
when
the
Treatie
of
Peace
was
come
to
nothing
,
that
had
been
agitated
by
the
Royallists
and
Nassavians
at
Breda
,
&
on
the
Emperours
part
by
Gunter
Count
of
Suartzemburg
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
sisters
son
)
bent
his
whole
care
immediately
to
make
his
fleet
ready
for
a
voyage
long
since
designed
.
Chiapino
Vitelli
Marquess
of
Cetona
Campe-master
generall
portrait
The
Marquesse
Vitelli's
funerall
was
within
a
few
dayes
followed
by
the
death
of
Ludovico
Requesenes
;
The
Elogie
of
Requesenes
,
ex
Annal.
Arag
.
Hier.
Zuri
.
a
man
in
whom
concurred
the
honours
of
the
House
of
Zunica
by
his
father
,
and
of
Requesenes
by
his
Mother
.
For
from
his
father
Iuan
Zunica
,
His
progenitour
.
great
Commendador
of
the
Knights
of
Saint
Iago
in
the
Province
of
Castile
,
descended
upon
him
that
honourable
Office
.
1440.
And
from
his
mother
Stephania
Requesenes
,
he
had
his
name
and
Barony
,
she
being
the
onely
daughter
of
the
house
of
Requesenes
,
that
had
inheritance
in
Catalonia
.
For
Bernardo
Requesenes
took
his
other
daughter
by
the
same
wife
along
with
him
,
when
he
went
Vice-Roy
into
Sicily
,
and
she
still
continues
in
the
ancient
and
illustrious
family
of
Anthonio
Requesenes
Prince
of
Pantellana
.
His
maternall
Ancestours
famous
Sea-Commanders
.
But
Ludovico
from
his
mothers
side
,
derived
not
onely
his
sirname
,
but
his
skill
in
Sea-fights
proper
to
the
name
of
the
Requesenes
:
For
his
Great-grandfather
Galcerano
Requesenes
Governour
of
Catalonia
,
King
Ferdinand's
Admirall
,
ended
the
War
of
Aenare
,
having
in
a
sea-fight
utterly
defeated
the
Torellio's
Lords
of
the
Island
.
1480.
Another
Galcerano
sonne
to
the
former
,
Count
De
Trivento
and
Avilino
,
and
his
brother
Berlinguerio
,
he
in
Naples
,
this
in
Sicily
,
succeeded
in
their
Fathers
fame
and
Office
of
High
Admirall
to
the
Catholick
King
.
And
Berlinguerio's
sonne
inheriting
both
his
Fathers
Place
and
Virtue
,
overthrew
Arias
Soliman's
Fleet
at
Pantellana
;
and
sent
back
to
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
His
own
Sea-services
.
the
streamers
which
Arias
had
taken
out
of
the
Galley
of
Pope
Iulius
the
second
.
Ludovico
Requesenes
furnished
with
these
great
domestick
examples
,
when
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
had
his
Patent
for
High
Admirall
,
was
by
the
King
chosen
under
the
name
of
his
Vice-Admirall
,
to
be
the
young
mans
Superintendent
.
1569.
Soon
after
,
by
the
same
King
,
in
the
War
of
Granado
,
1571.
he
was
appointed
to
defend
the
Sea-coast
of
Spain
,
with
souldiers
brought
out
of
Italy
,
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Moors
assisted
by
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
Selimus
.
Ant.
Maria
Gratia
.
de
Bel.
Cypr.
l.
4.
&
Thuan.
l.
48.
Hist.
And
in
the
battell
of
Lepanto
he
was
by
the
King
made
Vice-Amirall
to
Don-Iohn
of
Austria
;
but
with
such
authority
,
as
Don
Iohn
was
commanded
to
hear
especially
and
follow
his
advice
.
But
though
Requesenes
was
active
,
and
a
fortunate
Souldier
;
yet
I
know
he
was
vulgarly
accounted
a
better
Gownman
,
His
Civill
Offices
.
and
more
skilfull
in
the
arts
of
Peace
.
1564.
Which
opinion
he
gained
as
well
by
his
gentle
and
modest
nature
,
as
by
his
great
Offices
of
State
,
1573.
Embassages
,
and
the
Government
of
Millian
,
wherewith
he
was
intrusted
by
the
King
.
His
difference
with
St.
Charls
Boromaeo
.
Though
some
differences
betwixt
him
and
St.
Charles
Boromeo
Bishop
of
the
Citie
,
much
blemished
his
name
;
Carol.
a
Basil.
S.
Pet.
l.
3.
c.
2.
Joan.
Petr.
Gussan
.
l.
3.
c.
3.
Of
whom
be
asks
forgivenesse
by
his
servant
.
and
some
thought
that
the
cause
both
of
his
unfortunate
administration
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
of
his
untimely
death
.
They
say
,
Requesenes
in
his
sickness
,
sent
to
the
Bishop
,
earnestly
beseeching
him
(
whom
he
called
the
holy
man
)
to
vouchsafe
him
the
expiration
of
the
sacred
Crosse
;
a
passage
,
which
because
I
do
not
certainly
know
,
I
mean
not
to
affirm
.
This
I
am
assured
of
,
when
Requesenes
went
from
Millain
into
the
Low-countreys
,
1575.
without
any
publick
reconcilement
with
the
Bishop
,
(
for
to
the
Church
he
was
reconciled
by
the
Breve
of
Gregory
the
thirteenth
)
upon
the
way
,
touched
with
Religion
,
he
sent
one
of
the
principall
Gentlemen
of
his
Train
,
piously
and
humbly
to
crave
pardon
of
the
Bishop
(
then
Cardinall
)
for
what
was
past
.
The
good
man
willingly
embraced
his
desire
,
and
promised
he
would
earnestly
pray
God
to
grant
it
.
His
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
not
so
unfortunate
as
many
think
.
But
among
Requesenes
his
disasters
,
I
cannot
justly
reckon
his
Government
,
wherein
he
was
often
Conquerour
,
and
(
which
was
beyond
any
former
victorie
)
after
a
memorable
foarding
of
the
Sea
,
took
Zericzee
,
thereby
separating
Holland
and
Zeland
,
so
facilitating
the
recovery
of
both
those
Countreys
to
the
Royallists
;
and
finally
,
left
the
enemies
forces
fewer
and
weaker
then
he
found
them
.
His
great
Errour
.
I
cannot
excuse
him
of
one
fault
,
that
to
aw
the
mutinous
souldiers
,
he
gave
way
to
the
Low-countreymen
for
taking
up
Arms
,
which
afterwards
they
were
unwilling
to
lay
down
.
His
souldiers
much
more
to
blame
that
mutined
so
often
.
But
nothing
more
obstructed
Requesenes
his
successe
,
then
his
own
souldiers
,
who
demanding
their
pay
,
not
so
unjustly
,
as
importunely
,
in
two
years
mutinied
three
or
four
times
,
corrupting
their
own
victories
,
Their
third
sedition
was
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
and
occasioning
Requesenes
his
fate
.
For
when
Requesenes
heard
how
the
horse
in
Brabant
mutinied
,
whilest
he
lay
before
Zericzee
,
fearing
left
some
of
the
foot
should
make
the
like
attempt
,
which
might
be
the
beginning
of
some
great
Commotion
,
Out
of
the
relation
of
Christop
Assonvil
.
riding
thither
post
,
the
next
day
after
he
came
to
Bruxells
,
he
was
past
all
hope
of
life
.
Instantly
therefore
,
lest
the
Provinces
might
suffer
by
the
intervall
of
Government
,
Being
near
his
end
he
names
a
successour
for
the
Civil
Government
.
he
named
Philip
Count
Barlamont
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
;
and
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
Generall
of
the
Army
;
commanding
his
Secretary
to
draw
up
and
bring
him
their
Commissions
,
And
a
Generall
for
the
Army
.
But
dying
ere
he
had
signed
their
Commissions
,
March
5.
of
his
Age
fifty
yeare
.
which
though
presented
to
him
,
yet
because
he
died
before
they
were
read
and
signed
,
were
held
of
no
validitie
.
And
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
according
to
their
ancient
custome
,
remained
in
the
power
of
those
Lords
,
they
call
the
States
,
till
it
should
be
otherwise
ordered
by
the
King
:
who
for
some
time
,
doubted
whether
he
should
allow
that
form
of
Goverment
or
no.
The
Government
rested
in
the
great
Councell
.
For
Gregory
the
thirteenth
(
who
had
mutually
agreed
with
King
Philip
to
assist
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
then
a
Prisoner
)
being
to
nominate
a
Generall
for
that
expedition
(
for
it
was
undertaken
in
the
Popes
,
Which
the
King
doubts
to
confirm
.
not
the
Kings
name
,
lest
it
might
distast
the
Rivalls
of
the
Spanish
Greatnesse
)
his
Holinesse
made
choice
of
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
The
Pope
proposing
Don
John
of
Austra
.
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
.
famous
for
Sea
victories
:
And
therefore
advised
the
King
,
by
Ormanetti
,
who
was
trusted
in
the
transaction
of
that
businesse
,
to
send
his
Brother
into
the
Low-countreys
,
wanting
at
that
time
a
Governour
:
who
would
be
in
great
esteem
with
the
Low
countrey
men
,
that
honoured
the
memory
of
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
;
Nich●lao
Ormanetti
Bishop
of
Padua
.
and
might
from
thence
passe
with
a
Fleet
into
England
,
where
he
,
if
any
man
,
might
exspect
success
.
He
likewise
articled
with
King
Philip
,
For
these
reasons
.
that
the
Queen
of
Scots
(
if
it
pleased
God
they
freed
her
from
captivity
)
should
be
married
to
Don
Iohn
,
with
the
Kingdome
of
England
for
her
dowry
,
which
would
be
a
fair
title
to
the
Island
for
the
House
of
Austria
to
ground
a
Warre
upon
.
The
King
disliked
it
not
(
though
he
more
approved
of
the
Expedition
,
Notwithstanding
the
King
lets
the
Senate
govern
.
then
of
the
Generall
)
but
instantly
resolved
and
promised
the
Nuncio
to
send
his
brother
into
the
Low-countreys
.
But
his
Majestie
thought
it
not
amisse
to
protract
his
Brothers
going
for
a
while
,
Perswaded
thereunto
by
Opper
upon
these
grounds
.
that
he
might
see
how
the
Low-countreymen
would
govern
the
Low-countreys
:
moved
hereunto
by
Ioachim
Opper
a
Low-countrey
man
,
his
Secretary
for
the
Netherlands
:
who
delivered
his
opinion
,
that
the
Low-countrey
Lords
would
no
doubt
be
infinitely
carefull
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
would
now
themselves
apply
to
the
evill
,
that
remedie
for
which
they
had
so
often
solicited
the
King
:
1576.
Who
by
confiding
in
them
,
would
for
ever
oblige
the
hearts
of
the
Low-countrey
men
.
Especially
,
in
that
his
Majestie
well
knew
the
Principall
Senatours
,
Duke
Areschot
,
the
Counts
Mansfeldt
and
Barlamont
,
and
the
President
of
the
Senate
himself
Viglius
Zuichom
,
were
men
of
most
undoubted
Religion
and
Loyaltie
.
But
to
govern
by
a
Committee
(
that
I
may
not
accuse
the
Kings
prudence
from
the
event
)
was
then
unseasonable
.
An
unseasonable
resolution
destructive
to
the
Lowcountreys
For
in
the
most
troubled
State
,
the
most
present
remedy
is
for
one
man
to
rule
.
Truly
this
indulgence
of
the
Prince
,
did
more
hurt
to
the
Low-countreys
,
then
all
his
severity
,
as
appeared
by
the
immediate
ruine
of
the
Provinces
.
For
the
people
freed
from
a
Spanish
Governour
,
The
Belgick
warre
occasioned
by
the
Peoples
contempt
of
the
Senate
.
would
not
acknowledge
a
new
one
in
the
Senate
;
or
rather
greatly
feared
not
a
power
divided
and
diminished
among
many
.
And
the
Lords
despised
the
government
of
their
Peers
,
and
easily
deluded
their
discordant
Votes
and
Orders
.
Some
enemies
to
the
Spaniard
,
And
their
private
differences
.
desirous
of
revenge
,
fomented
this
difference
of
the
Lords
;
especially
the
Burgesses
for
Brabant
and
Haynolt
,
whom
Requesenes
had
larely
called
to
Bruxells
:
For
these
,
as
they
were
chosen
under-hand
by
means
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
regard
of
the
Authority
wherewith
those
Provinces
intrusted
them
,
hugely
distracted
the
Senate
.
And
though
both
parties
pretended
the
Kings
name
and
cause
,
yet
their
Designes
and
Counsels
were
so
different
,
that
some
of
them
were
vulgarly
called
Spaniards
,
others
Patriots
or
Protectours
of
their
Countrey
.
And
as
the
word
Countrey
infinitely
takes
the
People
,
with
a
counterfeit
and
deceiving
image
of
Libertie
,
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
but
in
case
of
a
Warre
,
the
major
part
of
the
Low-countrey-men
would
adhere
unto
this
party
.
As
also
by
another
mutinie
of
the
Spaniards
,
from
the
Relation
of
Christ
.
Assonvil
.
Nor
was
occasion
long
wanting
to
mature
the
mischief
.
For
when
they
had
taken
Ziriczee
,
after
Requesenes
his
death
;
the
Germans
and
Spaniards
clamouring
for
their
pay
(
for
that
Island
had
afforded
very
little
money
)
it
was
resolved
on
by
the
Senate
for
easing
the
Low-countreys
of
the
burden
of
forrein
Souldiers
,
Because
the
Germans
were
payed
,
and
not
they
.
to
pay
and
cashiere
the
regiment
of
Hannibal
Count
de
Altempse
;
because
there
having
lately
been
a
breach
between
him
and
the
Governour
of
Antwerp
,
Frederick
Perenot
Lord
of
Campin
,
about
the
Garrison
,
it
was
feared
lest
publick
mischief
might
ensue
.
An
injury
they
very
much
resent
.
Mart.
Delr
.
l.
1.
Turb
.
Belg.
and
others
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Spaniards
,
that
took
Ziriczee
under
Colonell
Mondragonio
,
when
they
saw
themselves
passed
by
,
and
the
many
moneths
pay
which
was
promised
them
,
issued
out
to
others
,
interpreting
(
not
falsely
,
as
some
said
)
that
it
was
done
out
of
malice
to
their
Nation
,
and
they
thereby
necessitated
to
an
Insurrection
;
First
,
as
if
he
looked
not
into
their
business
,
And
are
exasperated
by
the
complaint
of
Count
Altempse
they
threatned
Mondragonio
:
then
hearing
of
the
complaints
made
in
the
Senate
of
Bruxels
,
by
Count
Altempse
,
who
publickly
affirmed
,
that
he
was
casheired
,
not
for
any
danger
to
the
Town
of
Antwerp
,
nor
with
relation
to
his
fouldiers
importunity
for
pay
,
which
he
himself
,
a
fortnight
longer
was
able
to
have
satisfied
:
but
only
by
the
subtilty
&
spleen
of
the
Lord
Campin
that
excluded
souldiers
faithfull
to
the
King
,
and
so
weakning
the
Spanish
partie
,
intended
to
betray
the
citie
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Whereupon
the
Spaniards
,
troubled
at
the
publick
danger
,
and
the
more
exasperated
,
by
their
private
injury
,
in
regard
they
demanded
but
what
was
due
to
their
extraordinary
labours
,
and
unprendented
courage
in
wading
through
the
sea
,
seized
upon
their
Captains
,
and
chose
themselves
a
Generall
in
Mondragonio's
place
.
Whereto
they
were
animated
by
the
example
of
the
horse
,
and
recruited
by
the
accession
of
Valdez
his
Regiment
.
They
sent
letters
therefore
to
the
Senate
at
Bruxels
,
They
demand
their
Pay
of
the
Senate
.
threatningly
petitioning
for
their
money
.
Nor
did
the
Senate
deny
it
,
the
major
part
being
Royallists
.
But
the
Burgesfes
of
Hoynolt
and
Brabant
,
long
since
bought
(
as
I
said
)
with
the
Prince
of
Oranges
money
,
Which
being
craftily
denied
.
interceded
in
the
name
of
their
Provinces
,
pretending
publick
necessitie
.
And
whilst
the
Senate
,
partly
affrighted
with
their
protestations
,
partly
intangled
in
crosse
votes
,
deferred
their
payment
;
the
Spaniards
thinking
their
menaces
contemned
,
took
up
their
Colours
in
furie
,
They
march
in
hostile
manner
into
Brabant
.
crying
,
Away
for
Brabant
.
And
having
left
Ziricze
guarded
with
a
few
Wallons
,
quitting
Schelt
and
Duveland
,
(
Islands
they
had
conquered
,
with
so
much
glory
to
their
Nation
)
they
ran
up
and
down
Brabant
threatning
,
but
not
resolved
upon
any
determinate
design
,
the
Cities
generally
trembling
and
in
amazement
,
exspecting
where
that
storm
would
fall
.
They
refuse
conditions
offered
.
But
having
first
rejected
the
conditions
,
which
Count
Mansfeldt
,
meeting
them
near
Asc
,
brought
from
the
Senate
:
then
,
sending
away
Iuliano
Romero
,
who
for
the
same
cause
came
from
the
Spaniards
,
without
so
much
as
hearing
him
speak
:
afterward
shaking
their
swords
and
presenting
their
muskets
against
Francisco
Montesdocha
,
they
commanded
him
to
come
no
nearer
:
They
take
Aelst
.
and
lastly
on
a
sudden
possessed
themselves
of
Aelst
,
a
town
in
Flanders
not
farre
from
Bruxels
,
hanging
the
King
Officer
that
opposed
them
,
before
the
Gates
:
openly
professing
they
meant
to
keep
Aelst
as
a
pledge
,
A
tumult
in
in
Bruxels
.
till
their
Arrears
were
paid
.
When
this
news
came
to
Bruxels
,
with
addition
,
but
false
,
that
they
had
plundered
the
Town
,
and
put
the
People
to
the
sword
;
the
minds
of
the
citizens
were
so
incensed
,
as
that
searching
the
Town
for
Spaniards
,
by
chance
they
met
a
servant
of
Hieronimo
Boda
,
Called
Scriban
by
Francis
Harve
in
his
Annal
Belg.
a
Spanish
Senatour
,
whom
the
Low-countreymen
hated
above
all
the
rest
,
because
he
had
in
many
things
been
the
Governour
Requesenes
his
instrument
;
and
at
that
time
stoutly
spake
for
the
King
in
Senate
;
this
poor
Servingman
they
slew
,
A
Spanish
Senatou's
servant
slain
.
fouly
mangling
his
body
,
and
would
have
fallen
upon
Roda
himself
,
Alphonso
Vargas
,
and
Iuliano
Romero
,
if
they
had
not
presently
(
instructed
by
the
danger
)
retired
to
Court
.
The
Senate
declares
the
Spaniards
Enemies
to
the
State
.
In
like
manner
i●
being
reported
,
that
the
Spaniards
bragged
they
would
march
from
Aelst
,
and
storm
Bruxels
,
unlesse
they
were
paid
,
by
order
of
the
Senate
;
the
Lords
(
for
they
said
the
multitude
,
would
not
otherwise
be
appeased
)
declared
the
Spaniards
that
kept
Aelst
,
Rebells
and
enemies
to
the
King
and
State
,
permitting
the
people
of
Bruxels
to
take
up
arms
in
defence
of
their
City
.
By
which
example
many
Cities
of
Brabant
and
Flanders
,
The
Low-countreymen
permitted
to
take
arms
against
them
.
because
they
pretended
to
be
in
like
fear
of
the
Wallons
,
and
Germans
,
in
Garrison
among
them
,
by
like
indulgence
of
the
Senate
,
and
incouragement
from
the
Burgesses
,
took
arms
.
But
the
Spanish
Commanders
fearing
this
to
a
generall
conspiracie
of
the
Provinces
against
their
Nation
,
whilst
they
busied
themselves
in
preparing
for
a
warre
,
suspected
and
no
lesse
suspecting
,
on
both
sides
the
causes
of
mutuall
hatred
were
increased
;
and
each
party
looking
upon
the
other
as
an
enemie
,
Avila
complains
of
the
Senate
.
they
became
enemies
indeed
.
For
when
Sancho
Avila
,
who
was
the
ablest
souldier
and
greatest
man
among
them
,
being
Governour
of
the
Fort
at
Antwerp
,
The
Senate
laies
the
fault
upon
Avila
,
out
of
Christ
.
Assonvill
.
by
letters
directed
to
the
Senate
,
complained
,
that
the
Cities
were
in
arms
;
and
tumults
,
under
the
colour
of
remedie
,
fomented
:
and
the
Senate
in
like
manner
returned
answer
,
that
Avila
,
An
Edict
published
by
the
Senate
against
the
souldiers
in
Aelst
.
without
making
his
addresses
unto
them
,
had
increased
his
Garrison
,
and
therefore
Required
him
to
slight
them
:
in
a
short
time
they
broke
out
into
open
hostilitie
.
For
it
was
by
a
new
Edict
of
Senate
decreed
,
that
no
man
should
presume
to
assist
the
seditious
Spaniards
at
Aelst
,
with
any
kind
of
help
or
councell
:
Avila
sends
ammunition
to
his
Countreymen
in
Aelst
.
notwithstanding
Avila
,
though
he
was
offended
with
their
mutinie
,
yet
for
fear
they
might
be
circumvented
by
the
Low-countreymen
,
furnished
them
with
powder
and
three
field-pieces
.
But
very
opportunely
at
the
same
time
,
The
Civill
warre
for
a
while
put
off
by
the
Marquesse
of
Havres
arrvall
.
Charles
Croi
Marquesse
of
Harve
,
Brother
to
Duke
Areschot
,
returned
from
Spain
,
with
the
Kings
letters
to
the
Senate
,
wherein
he
promised
very
suddenly
to
send
them
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
their
Governour
.
Which
not
a
little
retarded
the
beginning
of
the
civill
Warre
;
especially
,
since
both
the
parties
laboured
to
avoid
that
imputation
,
and
therefore
severally
strove
by
speedy
messengers
to
prepossesse
the
mind
of
their
new
Governour
.
Yet
,
forasmuch
as
the
Royal
party
in
the
Senate
,
In
the
end
of
August
.
knew
this
truce
could
not
long
continue
,
being
opposed
by
the
Burgesses
;
after
Iohn
Baptista
a
Boscho
,
whom
they
had
sent
post
into
Spain
,
they
carefully
dispatched
away
,
Maximilian
Rassinghem
,
Vasseur
Lord
of
Moriemsart
.
The
Senates
Letters
to
the
King
out
of
Christ
.
Assonvill
.
and
Francis
Vasseur
,
protesting
to
his
Majestie
,
That
the
Authoritie
of
Senate
could
not
bridle
the
hatred
of
the
people
,
so
much
inraged
,
that
scarce
a
Tradesman
in
the
Town
,
or
a
Ploughman
in
the
Countrey
,
but
spent
his
time
in
buying
armour
,
and
muskets
.
Nor
was
the
multitude
kept
in
order
by
the
Garrison-souldiers
,
who
wanting
pay
,
and
allured
with
hope
of
plunder
,
by
pillaging
Towns
through
the
whole
Countrey
,
and
threatning
all
the
Provinces
,
unmeasurably
increased
the
Tumults
.
That
in
the
Treasury
was
not
money
enough
to
pay
them
.
That
they
themselves
had
received
from
his
Majestie
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Marquesse
of
Havre
,
seventy
thousand
crowns
:
and
a
little
while
before
,
as
many
:
but
this
sum
,
which
was
all
that
in
six
moneths
could
be
got
from
Spain
to
supply
the
Low-countreys
,
would
not
serve
for
one
moneths
pay
.
Howsoever
they
themselves
had
to
that
day
,
as
well
as
they
could
,
maintained
the
Commonwealth
,
relying
upon
his
Majesties
promises
,
and
the
late
hope
of
Don
John's
coming
.
Who
,
if
he
staid
a
while
longer
,
no
doubt
the
mischief
would
break
forth
into
a
publick
and
irrevocable
ruine
.
For
hitherto
,
they
had
governed
the
weather-beaten
State
,
and
stopt
the
leaks
whilst
they
were
but
one
or
two
.
Now
,
if
whole
planks
were
sprung
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Ship
splitting
,
all
the
Masters
care
will
come
too
late
.
The
King
commands
Don
John
to
take
post
for
the
Low-countreys
.
This
free
expression
of
the
Senate
,
though
it
moved
the
King
to
send
Don
Iohn
post
into
the
Netherlands
;
yet
as
it
is
commonly
the
fortune
of
all
Spanish
hast
,
he
arrived
too
late
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
Publick
.
For
in
a
violent
sicknesse
,
there
is
not
a
more
certain
sign
of
death
,
then
if
remedies
be
applyed
sparingly
,
and
out
of
time
;
especially
if
there
be
somewhat
from
without
,
which
by
fanning
the
inward
humours
poisoned
with
immoderate
heat
,
instead
of
cooling
,
more
inflames
them
.
In
the
interim
the
Prince
of
Orange
makes
use
of
the
differences
among
the
Royalists
.
For
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
conceived
there
could
not
be
a
happier
opportunitie
for
him
,
then
the
present
discord
of
the
Kings
Governours
,
used
all
his
industrie
;
and
by
frequent
letters
and
messengers
from
Holland
,
he
,
that
was
ambitious
to
govern
,
courted
the
Senatours
and
Governours
of
Provinces
,
with
the
usuall
word
,
that
signifies
nothing
,
Libertie
.
Solicits
the
Governours
of
Provinces
.
Particularly
Duke
Areschot
.
They
say
his
Emissaries
moved
Duke
Areschot
,
that
he
being
the
greatest
person
in
the
Senate
(
for
when
the
King
gave
the
Senatours
their
Commission
for
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
,
Areschot
was
first
named
,
as
Prince
of
the
Senate
)
would
use
that
greatnesse
for
the
benefit
of
his
Nation
,
and
opportunely
lay
hold
of
the
honourable
Title
of
his
Countreys
Deliverer
.
Nor
would
there
be
any
great
difficulty
in
the
enterprise
,
if
they
two
united
themselves
,
and
to
strengthen
the
tie
of
friendship
should
confirm
it
with
a
double
marriage
,
Count
Buron
eldest
sonne
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
marrying
the
daughter
of
Duke
Areschot
,
and
his
eldest
son
the
Prince
of
Cimace
,
the
eldest
daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
It
was
likewise
conceived
,
that
Areschot
,
Mart.
Delv.
1.
Turb
.
Belg.
from
that
time
,
deserted
the
Spanish
partie
.
The
Senatours
opinions
touching
those
of
Aelst
.
But
howsoever
,
it
is
evident
,
that
diverse
Noblemen
,
and
many
Senatours
,
that
were
formerly
Neuters
,
moved
by
the
late
proceedings
of
the
Spaniards
at
Alest
(
for
they
had
taken
the
Fort
of
Likerch
,
near
to
Bruxels
)
entered
into
a
league
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
which
presently
appeared
in
Senate
,
that
upon
news
of
the
Spaniards
threats
and
approaches
united
themselves
with
the
Burgesses
of
Brabant
and
Haynolt
.
Some
would
have
them
destroyed
by
arms
.
For
when
some
delivered
their
opinions
,
that
such
frequent
mutinies
of
the
Spaniards
and
their
late
menaces
against
the
Royall
Senate
,
should
be
chastised
with
arms
;
and
others
voted
on
the
contrary
,
Others
,
not
to
be
provoked
,
and
these
spake
prophetically
.
that
they
should
rather
be
appeased
with
the
money
due
unto
them
;
that
there
was
no
fighting
with
such
men
,
as
would
sell
their
skins
at
a
dear
rate
;
that
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
which
held
most
of
their
Forts
,
would
not
suffer
their
Countreymen
to
be
cut
off
by
such
a
combination
,
nor
themselves
and
the
King
to
loose
the
strength
of
so
many
old
souldiers
;
nay
,
that
the
King
would
be
offended
,
if
a
warre
,
without
his
knowledge
,
But
their
sense
was
rejected
.
should
be
raised
against
his
men
.
It
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
with
what
animositie
,
and
almost
down-right
railing
,
this
suffrage
was
resented
by
the
people
of
Bruxels
.
And
being
likewise
by
the
Senate
cunningly
made
believe
,
that
some
of
the
house
conspired
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
treated
about
the
Surrender
of
the
town
;
they
all
cryed
,
to
Arms
,
with
such
fury
,
The
People
create
a
new
Governour
of
Bruxels
.
as
they
instantly
required
to
have
William
Horn
Lord
of
Hese
,
that
mortally
hated
a
Spaniard
,
declared
Governour
of
Bruxels
,
and
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Militia
.
And
he
,
under
colour
of
pacifying
the
multitude
,
By
his
Orders
,
the
Senators
that
were
held
to
be
of
the
Spanish
Faction
were
taken
into
Custody
.
but
indeed
to
strengthen
his
partie
,
commanded
Glimè
Governour
of
the
Wallon-Brabant
,
with
a
band
of
souldiers
to
seiz
upon
the
Court
;
who
breaking
open
the
gates
,
took
out
of
the
Senate
the
Counts
of
Mansfeldt
and
Barlamont
,
the
President
Viglius
,
Iohn
Baptista
Boischot
,
Christopher
Assonvill
,
Aloysio
Delrio
,
and
many
other
Senatours
which
they
commonly
called
Spaniards
,
and
committed
them
all
prisoners
;
lest
they
should
(
as
he
said
)
promote
Councels
pernitious
to
the
publick
Peace
.
Which
being
injuriously
and
imperiously
acted
,
not
onely
against
the
greatest
persons
,
but
even
against
the
Senate
it self
,
and
consequently
against
the
Prince
,
whose
Person
that
Order
represented
:
The
authority
of
the
Senate
falls
to
nothing
.
the
authoritie
of
Senate
absolutely
fell
,
and
that
day
was
the
last
wherein
the
Royall
Senate
governed
;
the
foundation
of
that
power
being
then
first
laid
,
which
ever
since
hath
remained
in
the
States
of
the
Low-countreys
,
A
new
form
of
Government
to
Deputies
of
the
Estates
.
revolted
from
the
King
.
For
though
others
,
chosen
in
their
places
that
were
removed
,
seemed
to
carry
the
face
of
a
Senate
,
yet
all
the
power
was
in
the
Burgesses
,
at
whose
pleasure
they
were
nominated
and
moved
,
like
wooden
Puppets
with
a
Vice
.
Henceforth
,
most
matters
were
ordered
in
a
hostile
manner
;
the
decree
of
Senate
furiously
passed
for
turning
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Low-countreys
;
the
Estates
Generall
summoned
;
the
People
commanded
to
take
arms
,
and
every
one
taxed
at
a
Crown
,
The
beginning
of
the
Association
of
Gant
.
that
should
refuse
.
But
though
all
this
was
done
,
not
onely
without
consulting
his
Majestie
,
but
likewise
(
as
they
well
knew
)
against
his
will
(
for
he
had
often
forbid
the
Four
Provinces
offer
assistance
against
the
Spaniards
.
summoning
of
the
Estates
)
and
therefore
seemed
to
be
no
obscure
beginning
of
Rebellion
.
They
crave
succours
from
their
neighbours
in
order
to
the
Spaniards
expulsion
.
Yet
it
was
concluded
with
so
universall
a
consent
of
the
Provinces
,
that
within
a
few
dayes
,
Brabant
,
Haynolt
,
Artois
,
and
Flanders
,
sending
their
Commissioners
about
it
to
Bruxels
,
agreed
among
themselves
,
and
took
an
oath
mutually
to
assist
each
other
against
the
Spaniards
.
That
done
,
they
sent
divers
noble
Persons
to
entreat
assistance
of
the
neighbour-Princes
,
against
the
tyrannie
(
as
they
called
it
)
of
the
Spaniards
;
Their
Agreement
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
in
the
first
place
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
of
England
;
then
to
Cleveland
,
lastly
,
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
Holland
,
with
whom
they
were
to
make
a
League
,
Who
assists
them
in
the
recovery
of
Gant
.
if
he
would
joyn
his
forces
with
theirs
,
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Gant
held
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Prince
without
delay
furnishing
them
to
their
desires
,
the
Castle
was
taken
,
Other
Provinces
associated
with
them
.
for
which
they
delivered
into
his
hands
the
Town
of
Newport
,
lying
upon
the
Sea-coast
of
Flanders
.
With
the
said
Catholick
Province
,
Holland
and
Zeland
,
that
were
of
the
Hereticall
faction
,
associated
,
and
in
all
the
severall
Articles
of
their
League
begun
at
Gant
,
there
was
not
the
least
mention
of
their
Sovereign
.
The
Convention
at
Gant
.
Into
this
City
invited
by
the
Royall
Senate
,
came
not
onely
Embassadours
from
the
Princes
their
neighbours
,
and
Commissioners
for
the
Provinces
,
but
the
Deputies
of
the
Low-countrey
Prelates
.
Who
,
though
of
divers
factions
and
Religions
,
but
a
while
since
at
deadly
feud
among
themselves
,
and
besprinkled
with
the
yet
fresh
bloud
drawn
in
the
warres
of
Holland
and
Zeland
;
Their
wonderfull
unanimity
against
the
Spaniard
.
all
this
notwithstanding
,
to
that
Head
,
which
of
twenty
five
was
the
principall
,
That
the
Spanish
Souldiers
,
and
all
forreiners
should
be
forthwith
expelled
from
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
,
for
ever
confederated
with
Holland
and
Zeland
;
they
so
unanimously
consented
,
and
so
much
the
desire
of
Liberty
,
thereby
hoped
for
,
prevailed
;
that
all
of
them
,
among
whom
were
diverse
Royallists
,
The
Kings
party
and
the
Ecclesiasticks
joyning
with
the
Consederates
.
and
many
Clergy-men
,
more
eagerly
then
advisedly
swore
and
signed
this
agreement
.
So
as
one
would
think
the
Low-countrey
men
at
this
day
to
be
the
same
that
inhabited
the
place
in
Cesars
time
,
which
calling
a
Councel
about
ejecting
the
Romanes
,
Septem.
30.
the
consent
of
the
Provinces
was
so
universall
to
vindicate
their
Libertie
,
The
like
consent
of
old
in
expelling
the
Romanes
.
as
they
were
neither
moved
with
the
remembrance
of
Benefits
nor
Friendship
,
but
every
man
followed
the
war
with
the
utmost
abilities
of
his
purse
and
courage
.
The
Conspiratours
were
much
daunted
at
the
event
of
the
first
battel
,
wherein
Glimè
,
Generall
for
the
States
,
Caes.
l.
7.
de
Gal.
Bel.
boldly
encountring
the
Spaniards
,
The
Confederates
troubled
at
Glime's
slight
and
losse
.
betwixt
Lovain
and
Tienen
,
was
routed
by
Alphonso
Vargah's
horse
,
with
so
much
greater
disgrace
then
losse
(
for
not
above
three
hundred
of
the
Glimeians
were
slain
)
by
how
much
they
had
confidently
promised
themselves
victorie
,
inviting
their
neighbours
,
no
doubt
to
see
the
show
.
But
they
were
yet
more
astonished
at
the
news
which
a
while
after
came
to
Gant
,
Much
more
at
the
recovery
of
Maestricht
by
the
Spaniards
.
That
the
Spaniards
had
recovered
Maestriecht
,
put
the
citizens
to
the
sword
,
and
plundred
the
Town
:
For
they
of
Maestriecht
had
no
sooner
corrupted
and
drawn
to
their
party
the
Germane
Garrison
,
turning
out
the
Spanish
,
having
by
a
trick
seized
and
imprisoned
their
Colonell
,
Francisco
Montesdocha
;
but
Martin
Ayala
,
Montesdocha's
Lieutenant-Colonell
,
Governour
of
Wiccha
(
which
is
the
other
part
of
the
Town
beyond
the
Mose
,
joyned
to
Maestriecht
by
a
Bridge
)
sent
word
how
things
went
with
the
Spaniards
to
Ferdinand
Toledo
,
who
by
accident
was
coming
thitherward
with
some
Foot
from
Dalem
,
and
timously
arriving
at
Wiccha
,
with
united
forces
they
marched
up
to
the
Bridge
:
But
preceiving
Canon
planted
in
the
front
of
it
,
A
military
Invention
.
they
pitched
upon
this
sudden
resolution
;
As
many
women
of
the
Town
as
they
could
lay
hold
of
,
they
took
and
placed
before
them
for
a
breast-work
,
and
so
faced
the
Bridge
with
their
Muskets
couched
under
the
womens
arm-pits
,
readie
to
fire
upon
the
enemy
.
And
whilst
the
Citizens
were
afraid
to
shoot
,
lest
they
might
kill
their
kinswomen
and
friends
,
before
they
should
hurt
the
Spaniards
,
they
heard
that
on
the
other
part
of
the
Town
,
Alphonso
Vargah
having
burned
down
Bruxels-Port
,
had
entred
with
his
Horse
.
Whereupon
most
part
of
the
men
running
to
defend
their
houses
,
the
Spaniards
took
the
Bridge
,
the
Germanes
yielded
,
and
Maestriecht
was
recovered
.
When
this
news
came
to
Gant
,
Of
the
sack
of
Antwerp
.
for
fear
the
like
should
happen
at
Antwerp
,
setting
aside
the
business
of
the
League
for
a
while
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
speedily
repaired
to
Bruxells
,
and
with
consent
of
the
Senate
,
ordered
new
Levies
to
be
made
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
just
as
they
could
have
wished
,
Count
Egmont
,
sonne
to
Lamorall
,
with
great
joy
and
gratulation
of
the
Estates
of
Brabant
,
From
the
Emperours
Court
where
he
had
remained
since
his
fathers
death
.
arrived
at
Bruxells
.
To
him
therefore
as
,
one
that
would
be
sure
to
revenge
his
Fathers
death
,
they
committed
the
greatest
charge
of
the
Army
;
the
rest
,
part
to
the
Marquesse
de
Havre
,
part
to
Goingny
,
Caprias
,
and
Bersen
,
dispatching
them
away
to
joyn
with
Oberstein's
Germane
Regiment
at
Antwerp
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Estates
send
forces
into
Antwerp
.
The
Town
was
governed
by
Frederick
Perenot
Lord
of
Campin
,
the
Garrison
by
Otho
Count
Oberstein
,
both
upon
late
differences
,
offended
with
the
Spanish
party
,
and
therefore
ready
to
receive
the
souldiers
,
sent
from
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
;
amounting
,
besides
Count
Egmonts
Regiment
of
Walloons
,
to
the
number
of
three
and
twenty
Foot
Compaines
,
and
fourteen
Troops
of
Horse
.
The
Antwerpers
thus
recruited
,
resolved
to
guard
all
avenues
from
the
Castle
to
the
Town
.
The
Town
raises
a
battery
against
the
Castle
And
(
because
the
Spaniards
had
the
Fort
,
from
whence
they
terrified
the
Town
)
by
the
advice
of
Campin
they
drew
a
line
,
beginning
and
finishing
a
Sconce
on
such
a
sudden
,
that
within
four
and
twenty
hours
it
was
in
some
places
sixteen
cubits
high
;
above
twelve
thousand
men
and
women
sweating
at
the
works
.
Nor
was
Avila
,
Governour
of
the
Fort
,
lesse
diligent
to
call
in
the
Spaniards
,
at
Lire
,
and
Breda
,
with
the
rest
that
quartered
nearest
to
him
.
The
Burgundians
,
The
Spanish
from
all
their
Qu●iters
come
to
Antwerp
.
and
some
other
Horse
and
Foot
,
immediately
marched
thither
,
commanded
by
Iuliano
Romero
,
Anthonio
Olivera
,
and
Francisco
Valdez
.
At
the
very
same
time
Alphonso
Vargas
came
from
Maestricht
with
his
Horse
,
So
do
the
Mutineers
from
Aelst
.
though
he
understood
nothing
of
these
passages
;
and
almost
at
the
same
hour
,
as
it
were
by
appointment
,
the
Spaniards
of
Aelst
with
their
Electo
(
not
upon
any
invitation
,
Of
Cannon
and
Powder
.
which
they
alwayes
had
rejected
,
but
as
I
suppose
in
thankfulness
for
the
Provision
lately
sent
them
from
Avila
)
beyond
all
exspectation
arrived
.
All
received
into
the
Fort.
They
were
every
man
received
into
the
Fort
,
absolutely
perswading
themselves
,
that
God
in
good
time
had
brought
them
thither
,
Christ
.
Assonv
.
in
his
Relation
.
to
revenge
the
Kings
cause
,
betrayed
by
the
Royall
Senate
.
And
when
they
had
refreshed
themselves
with
a
little
meat
,
they
resolved
to
make
a
sallie
.
The
fury
of
the
Mutineers
.
Onely
among
all
the
rest
,
they
of
Aelst
,
though
they
had
marched
fasting
four
and
twenty
miles
,
and
scarce
drunk
one
cup
of
wine
,
yet
fierce
and
implacable
,
swore
,
They
would
never
eat
till
the
Town
were
taken
.
These
furious
words
were
made
good
by
their
courage
:
for
upon
the
signall
given
by
Avila
(
their
number
was
about
five
thousand
Foot
,
A
sally
from
the
Castle
.
and
six
hundred
Horse
)
the
Suttlers
and
Scullions
bringing
straw
and
fire
behind
them
,
The
City-forces
beat
out
of
their
Trenches
.
and
casting
it
where
it
might
be
usefull
;
they
assaulted
the
enemies
trenches
with
such
violence
,
the
Fort
in
the
mean
time
thundring
against
the
Defendants
,
that
the
ditch
and
works
,
manned
by
very
near
six
thousand
men
,
were
taken
,
chiefly
by
the
incredible
valour
of
the
Aelostanians
.
They
entred
the
Town
by
three
severall
wayes
;
The
Spaniards
enter
the
Town
.
The
Garrison
at
odds
among
themselves
.
so
as
the
Citizens
being
amazed
,
and
the
Garrison
at
variance
among
themselves
,
whilst
every
one
provided
for
his
own
particular
,
the
publick
being
neglected
,
private
ruine
likewise
followed
.
And
though
the
Spaniards
advancing
by
Saint
Michaels
street
,
were
valiantly
opposed
by
Count
Egmont
and
his
Forces
,
Count
Egmont
would
have
made
resistance
.
yet
they
being
untrained
raw
men
,
and
their
Commander
himself
no
very
old
souldier
,
he
was
not
ableto
resist
the
Spanish
Veterans
,
But
is
taken
prisoner
.
who
beat
him
with
a
great
slaughter
of
his
men
,
into
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Michaels
,
where
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
Iuliano
Romero
,
and
instantly
carried
to
the
Castle
;
more
gallantly
,
as
it
seems
,
then
fortunately
,
intiated
in
the
first
rudiments
of
War
.
But
the
fight
being
renued
at
Court
,
The
Citizens
fight
stoutly
.
the
Victory
for
a
great
while
continued
doubtfull
.
For
the
Townsmen
defended
their
goods
and
houses
with
much
more
resolution
then
forreiners
and
mercenaries
;
so
great
an
incouragement
is
wealth
unto
the
owners
.
Whilest
they
kept
the
Magistrates
houses
,
and
at
pleasure
shot
the
Spaniards
,
without
danger
to
themselves
;
sometimes
sallying
,
and
presently
retiring
,
diverse
Spaniards
were
slain
,
among
the
rest
Damiano
Morales
,
a
Captain
of
great
valour
.
Till
such
time
as
Alphonso
Vargas
having
defeated
all
that
made
head
against
him
,
brought
his
Horse
through
Saint
Georges
street
,
and
sending
them
to
the
Market-place
,
where
the
greatest
croud
of
Citizens
were
gathered
;
which
,
part
killed
,
part
maimed
,
were
forced
to
retreat
into
the
Palace
of
Justice
,
and
the
houses
adjoyning
.
Neer
the
Palace
of
Iustice
.
Out
of
which
places
whilest
they
shot
and
interrupted
the
course
of
the
Victory
,
in
an
instant
two
of
the
black
guard
,
Which
the
Spaniards
fire
,
and
become
Masters
of
Antwerp
.
with
nothing
but
a
little
straw
fired
the
Palace
,
though
built
of
solid
Marble
;
and
with
an
infinite
losse
of
men
,
that
building
,
one
of
the
fairest
in
Europe
,
and
about
eightie
houses
,
most
of
them
full
of
rich
wares
,
was
burned
down
;
Novem.
4.
the
spoil
being
divided
between
the
souldiers
and
the
fire
.
Count
Egmont
Caprius
Gogny
.
Then
the
principall
Town-Commanders
being
taken
,
and
their
stoutest
souldiers
slain
,
whilest
the
rest
either
cowardly
ran
from
their
posts
,
or
more
basely
joyned
themselves
with
the
Conquerours
and
Plunderers
;
the
Spaniards
possessed
themselves
of
Antwerp
,
which
had
none
left
to
defend
it
.
And
to
whatsoever
fury
or
avarice
prompted
the
licentious
souldiers
,
they
acted
it
upon
the
enemie
,
that
exceeding
rich
city
,
with
bloud
and
rapine
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Estates
advance
the
association
of
Gant
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
and
the
Senatours
ignorant
of
these
proceedings
,
and
confident
,
as
if
they
had
secured
Antwerp
,
returned
to
Gant
,
and
applyed
their
best
endeavours
to
the
framing
of
a
generall
Association
.
When
upon
the
sudden
,
news
coming
of
the
sack
of
Antwerp
,
Hearing
Antwerp
was
lost
,
they
hasten
the
firm
conclusion
of
their
League
.
it
increased
beyond
measure
their
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
;
and
mad
upon
revenge
,
they
forthwith
concluded
their
League
;
glad
onely
of
this
,
that
they
seemed
to
be
necessitated
to
it
.
And
then
sending
back
Rassinghem
,
And
send
a
Messenger
to
acquaint
the
King
with
their
proceedings
.
who
was
lately
come
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
the
sedition
and
cruelty
of
the
Spanish
souldilers
:
they
by
him
excused
the
common
Confederation
made
aginst
them
;
which
forasmuch
as
all
the
Estates
of
the
Low-countreys
,
as
well
the
Clergie
,
as
the
Laity
,
accounted
the
onely
remedy
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
their
Nation
,
they
doubted
not
,
but
(
the
times
considered
)
it
would
be
approved
of
by
his
Royall
clemency
,
that
wished
the
Peace
and
Tranquillity
of
his
People
.
Nor
were
the
Spanish
Commanders
lesse
solicitous
how
to
possesse
the
King
;
The
Spanish
Commandrrs
likewise
send
one
to
his
Majestie
.
but
sent
a
Messenger
at
the
same
time
,
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
the
subtill
practices
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
with
the
violence
they
had
used
to
the
Kings
Officers
,
even
in
the
Senate
;
with
the
usurped
authority
of
the
Deputies
,
their
summoning
the
Estates
;
Who
informs
the
King
of
these
particulars
.
and
likewise
to
set
before
his
eyes
the
imminent
defection
of
the
Provinces
.
That
indeed
the
Spanish
souldiers
had
offended
,
in
taking
Aelst
by
way
of
Caution
for
their
pay
.
For
which
offence
,
but
especially
for
their
long
and
invincible
stubbornnesse
,
they
were
declared
enemies
,
the
Spanish
Commanders
never
interposing
in
their
behalf
.
Notwithstanding
they
very
well
knew
,
that
occasion
of
taking
Arms
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
not
paying
them
as
well
as
the
Germanes
,
was
the
politick
contrivance
of
some
Lords
.
But
whatever
end
the
Lowcountrey
men
had
therein
,
they
had
forborn
at
first
to
take
notice
of
it
.
But
when
they
understood
that
a
bloudy
League
was
made
against
the
Spaniards
;
Souldiers
out
of
France
,
and
England
sent
for
into
the
Low-countreys
;
and
a
Peace
concluded
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
an
Enemie
to
Religion
,
to
his
King
,
and
Countrey
;
truly
they
held
it
their
duties
with
united
forces
to
oppose
the
Confederates
,
lest
they
expelling
the
the
Kings
souldiers
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
should
likewise
shake
off
(
which
they
had
now
in
design
)
the
Royall
Government
.
That
the
sack
of
Antwerp
was
lamented
by
all
men
,
but
merited
by
the
City
,
having
received
,
contrary
to
their
faith
obliged
by
Oath
,
the
forces
of
the
League
,
and
attempted
to
besiege
the
Castle
:
so
as
the
Spaniards
could
not
defend
themselves
,
and
the
Fort
,
without
calling
in
their
fellow
souldiers
:
though
some
,
oneby
by
divine
Providence
,
came
unsent
for
.
Who
,
if
they
behaved
themselves
more
fiercely
,
or
cruelly
in
defending
the
Fort
,
and
beating
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Town
;
that
was
done
upon
a
sad
necessity
,
when
they
must
either
kill
or
be
killed
.
Yet
that
it
is
not
easie
to
hold
mens
hands
,
when
Victori●
shews
them
both
Revenge
,
and
Bootie
.
But
,
howsoever
they
excused
their
military
licentiousnesse
,
The
Plunder
of
Antwerp
made
the
Spaniards
adi●us
.
common
Fame
absolved
them
not
,
but
reported
their
valour
in
taking
the
citie
against
twenty
thousand
Defendants
,
How
miserable
a
pillage
it
was
.
to
be
no
greater
,
then
their
covetousnesse
in
plundering
that
richest
Port-town
of
Christendome
,
for
three
dayes
together
;
forcing
the
richest
Citizens
and
Merchants
to
redeem
their
merchandise
and
goods
,
out
of
which
they
made
twenty
hundred
thousand
pistols
.
Many
c●using
sword-hilts
,
helmets
,
and
breasts
,
to
be
made
them
of
pure
gold
,
but
discoloured
,
lest
they
might
be
taken
notice
of
.
And
those
poor
men
which
entered
this
rich
citie
,
went
out
rich
men
and
left
it
a
poor
town
,
as
the
Low-countrey
Historians
say
,
with
an
odious
commendation
of
the
Spanish
courage
.
Unlesse
in
this
,
as
in
other
things
,
they
have
exceeded
the
truth
out
of
their
hatred
to
that
Nation
.
The
principall
Actors
in
it
.
Though
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
the
Captains
and
common
souldiers
occasioned
for
the
most
part
these
disorders
,
the
Colonells
and
superiour
Officers
having
all
shares
in
the
fault
,
not
all
in
the
spoil
.
Nay
I
am
assured
that
Sanch●
Avila
Governour
of
the
Castle
restrained
the
rage
of
many
both
by
command
and
punishment
.
And
Camillo
a
Monte
,
The
moderation
of
Camillo
a
Monte.
one
of
the
first
that
took
the
town
,
when
he
had
secured
the
Florentine
Merchants
,
and
might
have
had
a
great
summe
of
money
of
them
,
out
of
so
much
wealth
took
nothing
but
a
little
bitch
,
as
if
he
strove
by
his
continence
to
expiate
the
transgression
of
their
plunder
.
I
likewise
know
the
destruction
of
Antwerp
was
not
the
crime
of
the
Spaniards
alone
;
but
the
Low-countreymen
,
Burgundians
,
Italians
,
and
Germans
,
had
every
one
their
part
in
that
tragick
desolation
:
and
diverse
of
them
acted
more
barbarously
,
then
the
Spanish
.
Indeed
some
great
moneyed
men
taken
by
the
Spaniards
,
when
Cornelius
Vanindems
souldiers
would
have
had
the
prize
,
were
as
they
say
betwixt
despair
and
envie
cruelly
murdered
.
The
wretched
condition
of
rich
men
.
Among
whom
Giles
Smissart
a
rich
Lapidary
,
and
therefore
more
greedily
searched
for
by
the
plunderers
,
was
miserably
used
,
who
at
last
being
found
out
,
and
buying
his
life
and
fortunes
of
the
Spaniards
,
for
ten
thousand
Florens
,
could
not
avoid
death
so
.
For
a
companie
of
Germans
coming
in
,
that
saw
themselves
defeated
of
the
profit
they
gaped
after
,
a
quarrell
growing
about
it
,
one
of
them
thrust
him
through
the
back
with
his
pike
.
See
the
unhappie
fate
of
riches
,
how
much
more
easily
may
he
avoid
the
spoilers
hands
,
that
never
hath
allured
an
envious
eye
.
For
no
naked
man
is
sought
after
to
be
rifled
.
Little
things
being
by
their
littlenesse
secured
.
Touching
the
execution
done
and
the
number
of
the
dead
,
they
that
were
present
do
infinitely
vary
.
Some
affirming
them
of
the
Spanish
side
to
be
at
least
two
hundred
,
others
not
above
fourteen
.
But
of
the
States
souldiers
,
and
the
townsmen
,
the
Low-countrey
men
and
Spaniards
,
(
which
is
strange
)
agree
upon
the
number
of
six
thousand
(
unlesse
perhaps
those
out
of
their
hatred
,
and
these
out
of
their
pride
,
do
over-reckon
)
whereof
they
say
almost
three
thousand
were
killed
by
the
sword
,
The
good
fortune
of
a
Low-countrey
trooper
.
fifteen
hundred
burned
,
or
trod
to
death
,
and
as
many
drowned
in
the
waters
thereabout
,
and
in
the
River
Schelt
:
where
they
say
a
Low-countrey
horseman
pursued
by
Pedr●
Taxi●
,
as
he
was
armed
with
his
Lance
in
his
hand
,
leaped
from
a
huge
height
into
the
Town-ditch
,
and
swimming
it
with
his
horse
got
off
safe
,
The
fate
of
Count
Oberstein
.
without
so
much
as
breaking
of
his
Lance.
And
yet
at
the
very
same
time
,
Count
Otho
Oberstein
Commander
of
the
Germans
and
Governour
of
the
Town
Garrison
,
when
he
was
taking
boat
,
upon
eaven
ground
,
his
foot
slipping
,
was
in
a
moment
devoured
by
the
water
.
Nothing
is
therefore
to
be
presumed
upon
,
or
despaired
of
;
since
the
Levell
precipitates
those
that
stand
on
plain
ground
,
and
precipices
save
men
falling
headlong
.
The
End
of
the
eighth
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
ninth
Book
.
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
Son
to
Charles
the
5th
Governour
of
the
Low
countreys
portrait
Don
Iohn
took
time
to
consider
of
it
,
for
the
disbanding
of
the
Spaniards
troubled
him
.
Don
John
consults
about
dismissing
of
the
Spaniards
.
And
calling
to
him
Iuan
Escovedo
,
and
Octavio
Gonzaga
,
his
intimate
Counsellours
and
Confidents
very
much
troubled
,
he
desired
their
advice
.
Gonzaga
immediately
denyed
,
that
it
could
be
either
advantagious
or
honourable
;
Gonzaga
speaks
against
it
.
For
(
saith
he
)
if
the
Prince
of
Orange
were
this
day
of
Counsell
with
you
,
what
else
do
you
think
he
would
perswade
,
but
to
send
away
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
establish
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
in
the
love
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
not
in
the
fear
of
a
forrein
and
hated
souldiery
?
Which
is
in
effect
,
that
you
,
dismissing
your
Garrisons
,
might
with
more●ease
lie
open
to
the
Plots
and
Stratagems
of
turbulent
persons
:
injoying
at
present
a
kind
of
Government
during
pleasure
;
and
upon
the
first
breath
of
the
giddie
multitude
,
none
at
all
.
We
are
deceived
if
we
hope
this
people
,
differing
from
us
in
Manners
and
Language
,
many
of
them
in
Religion
,
all
in
Resentment
of
our
Countreymens
late
victory
,
will
be
governed
of
their
own
accord
,
without
the
terrour
of
our
arms
.
They
article
with
an
armed
Governour
,
what
will
they
do
when
he
is
disarmed
?
Let
them
know
there
is
come
a
sonne
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
lesse
then
his
Father
in
Power
,
not
Courage
;
to
whom
it
belongs
to
give
,
not
to
receive
the
Law
.
But
they
are
resolved
,
except
this
be
granted
them
,
not
to
admit
a
Governour
:
Let
them
be
compelled
.
If
it
be
disputed
by
the
sword
,
can
our
men
and
theirs
have
other
thoughts
,
then
such
as
are
familiar
to
the
Conquerours
,
and
the
conquered
?
If
you
seek
praise
by
this
Indulgence
,
it
is
●ver
hasty
,
and
will
be
of
no
long
continuence
with
proud
people
,
made
impudent
by
our
modestie
.
These
names
of
humanitie
and
favour
,
will
shew
more
noble
after
a
victory
,
when
they
are
demonstrations
not
of
Necessitie
,
but
Moderation
.
It
may
be
objected
,
that
some
good
subjects
,
well-wishers
to
the
Royall
party
,
would
have
all
forreiners
disbanded
.
I
would
gladly
know
these
Low-countrey
-
Royallists
;
for
I
am
told
many
live
with
us
at
Court
,
whose
hearts
are
in
Holland
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
whose
consent
and
indeavours
to
send
away
the
Spaniards
,
the
more
they
appear
,
the
more
ought
such
friends
to
be
suspected
.
I
am
sure
the
King
your
brother
,
when
he
was
in
the
Netherlands
,
promised
the
Low-countreymen
to
free
them
of
the
Spaniards
;
but
observing
a
generall
conspiracie
to
eject
them
,
that
very
unanimous
consent
made
him
pause
upon
it
,
and
deferre
his
Grant
,
till
the
Governesse
,
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
wonne
him
by
her
intreaties
.
And
yet
the
Low-countreymen
were
not
then
minded
to
rebell
.
Now
,
by
the
example
of
the
wisest
King
,
you
see
what
is
the
best
course
for
you
,
that
have
not
obliged
your self
by
any
promise
to
this
publickly
offended
and
armed
Nation
.
I
have
said
thus
much
,
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
you
can
at
pleasure
presently
draw
our
men
from
their
Garrisons
,
and
send
them
out
of
the
Low-countreys
:
What
,
if
upon
knowledge
of
your
agreement
with
the
Low-countreymen
,
made
upon
condition
of
their
banishment
,
they
should
mutiny
,
to
which
they
are
too
much
inclined
,
and
refuse
to
deliver
up
the
Forts
and
Cities
?
truly
then
you
will
lose
both
the
respect
of
your
own
souldiers
,
as
if
you
preferred
the
Low-countreymen
before
them
and
yet
,
as
if
you
had
but
mockt
the
Low-countreymen
,
aggravate
their
hatred
.
Lastly
,
I
will
never
perswade
you
,
the
Brother
to
my
King
,
to
receive
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
on
poorer
terms
,
then
his
Majesties
servants
,
Alva
and
Requesenes
.
But
Escovedo
was
clear
of
another
opinion
.
And
having
sounded
the
Princes
inclination
,
began
securely
in
this
manner
.
I
shall
rather
be
willing
to
shew
your
Highness
what
I
conceive
,
Escovedo
argues
for
it
,
then
what
I
dare
advise
,
because
You
are
still
accustomed
,
to
allow
the
freedom
of
my
counsels
:
as
I
am
to
admire
the
wisdome
of
your
Resolutions
.
And
I
shall
at
present
,
the
freelier
expresse
my self
,
in
regard
it
will
,
I
presume
,
be
thought
a
greater
truth
,
which
a
Spaniard
is
forced
to
speak
against
his
Countrey-men
.
But
even
our
Countrey
must
give
place
unto
necessity
.
Nor
in
consultations
,
is
Reason
at
all
times
permitted
to
make
a
free
Election
;
but
by
necessitie
we
are
often
circumscribed
;
at
which
times
,
men
that
shun
a
tempest
must
count
any
poor
Creek
a
Haven
.
Almost
all
the
Provinces
,
as
well
the
Clergie
,
as
the
Laitie
,
in
the
Pacification
of
Gant
,
have
agreed
to
out
the
Spaniards
,
and
sworn
not
to
admit
of
any
Governour
over
the
Low-countreys
,
till
all
forrein
souldiers
be
disbanded
.
Wherein
their
resolutions
are
so
fixed
and
immoveable
,
that
we
may
despair
of
winning
the
Low-countreys
by
any
Avenue
,
but
this
;
which
according
to
Gonzaga's
opinion
,
we
should
open
with
our
swords
.
But
you
,
Gonzaga
,
speak
what
becoms
an
old
Commander
to
promise
,
especially
to
an
invincible
Generall
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
if
occasion
should
be
,
you
would
gallantly
perform
,
what
you
have
gloriously
advised
.
But
I
,
that
perhaps
more
timerously
,
not
lesse
circumspectly
,
consider
our
present
condition
,
hold
it
our
best
to
try
all
wayes
before
we
make
use
of
Violence
and
Arms.
And
this
you
know
is
the
Kings
Pleasure
,
and
Command
.
For
what
,
I
pray
you
,
have
our
men
all
this
while
effected
in
the
Netherlands
?
The
Duke
of
Alva
coming
in
,
with
the
fame
of
so
great
forces
,
so
many
victories
,
feared
for
the
shedding
of
so
much
Low-countrey
-
bloud
,
at
last
losing
all
the
Sea-coast
,
and
the
strongest
Provinces
,
left
the
Low-countreys
,
which
he
found
entire
,
dismembred
.
And
yet
in
all
the
time
of
Alva
,
and
his
Successour
,
(
whose
fortune
was
little
better
)
most
part
both
of
the
Netherlands
and
the
Belgick
Nobility
,
bore
Arms
for
the
King
.
Now
you
see
how
the
Low-countrey-men
have
deserted
us
.
Of
all
the
Provinces
onely
two
continue
loyall
;
the
rest
,
if
force
be
offered
,
are
now
bound
by
Oath
to
defend
themselves
by
Arms.
Which
is
the
very
thing
the
Prince
of
Orange
wishes
.
This
pretension
for
a
warre
he
cunningly
contrives
;
and
this
alone
,
if
he
were
present
at
our
Consultation
,
he
would
endeavour
to
perswade
,
not
the
dismissing
of
the
Spaniards
.
For
your
Hignesse
may
be
confident
,
that
he
therefore
perswaded
the
Low-countreys
to
this
course
,
because
he
feared
nothing
more
then
your
Admission
;
inserting
that
clause
in
the
Pacification
of
Gant
,
which
he
hoped
you
never
would
allow
;
and
so
,
excluded
from
the
Government
,
be
presently
necessitated
to
a
Warre
,
which
that
ambitious
man
might
at
his
pleasure
manage
.
But
this
cunning
Artist
must
be
fooled
,
and
contrary
to
his
exspectancy
,
by
approving
the
Pacification
of
Gant
,
your
Highnesse
will
be
invested
in
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
.
Whereto
being
once
admitted
,
Seneca
l.
9.
de
Clementia
.
you
by
your
clemency
and
gentlenesse
may
bring
●hat
about
,
which
others
never
could
,
with
their
austere
and
armed
mandats
.
Every
one
knows
the
Counsel
Livia
gave
to
Augustus
Cesar
,
Dio.
in
Aug.
Caesar.
that
he
should
imitate
Physicians
,
who
if
their
usuall
receits
fail
,
use
to
prescribe
contraries
:
and
by
the
same
Rule
,
when
Severity
could
not
do
his
businesse
,
he
should
try
what
might
be
done
by
clemency
.
Cesar
followed
his
wifes
advice
;
and
thenceforth
all
conspiracies
ceasing
,
the
Senate
and
People
of
Rome
were
loyall
and
obedient
to
him
.
And
truly
,
if
any
man
may
go
this
way
with
hope
of
happier
successe
,
it
is
your
Hignesse
onely
.
To
passe
by
your
being
a
German
born
,
sonne
to
a
Low-countrey
Prince
,
for
which
they
must
needs
love
you
more
then
any
of
their
Spanish
Governours
:
The
fame
of
your
actions
,
your
deportment
,
(
which
how
it
hath
wrought
in
mens
minds
you
by
experience
know
)
your
Aspect
lovely
even
in
your
enemies
eyes
,
will
no
doubt
gain
you
the
Affection
,
Duty
,
and
Obedience
of
this
people
.
The
nature
of
the
Low-countreymen
is
easiest
cured
with
lenitives
:
if
violence
be
offered
they
will
struggle
;
they
are
to
be
lead
,
not
driven
.
Besides
the
greatest
persons
will
hasten
the
tender
of
their
services
to
you
,
that
the
former
crimes
of
Rebellion
may
be
imputed
not
to
their
contumacy
,
but
anothers
pride
.
One
Act
there
is
that
may
extinguish
all
their
Love
,
the
retaining
of
forrein
souldiers
.
The
Low-countreymen
have
still
before
their
eyes
the
figure
of
Antwerp
burning
,
the
slaughter
of
the
Citizens
,
and
rifling
of
their
Goods
.
Their
implacable
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
,
if
you
keep
them
here
,
will
likewise
reach
your self
.
For
they
that
hate
your
armie
cannot
love
your
Person
.
Nor
can
you
be
ever
safe
among
those
subjects
,
that
cannot
think
themselves
secure
among
your
souldiers
.
For
securitie
is
established
by
a
mutuall
safeguard
.
And
therefore
if
the
Low-countreymen
desire
the
cause
of
their
late
Quarrels
may
be
removed
out
of
their
sight
,
grant
their
Request
;
and
what
they
perhaps
may
force
you
to
by
arms
,
make
it
your
favour
to
them
.
By
which
favour
you
will
both
immortally
oblige
the
Low-countreymen
to
You
,
and
likewise
indear
your self
to
the
King
your
Brother
,
weary
of
the
cares
and
charges
of
the
warre
,
by
pacifying
the
Low-countreys
without
arms
.
Nor
is
it
greatly
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
refuse
to
go
upon
your
Command
,
now
the
King
approves
the
discharge
of
forreiners
:
for
the
Obedience
which
they
formerly
shewed
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
questionlesse
they
will
not
now
deny
to
you
,
and
to
the
King
himself
.
But
when
the
Spaniards
shall
be
dismissed
,
if
there
be
danger
,
the
Low-countreymen
solicited
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
may
soon
forget
this
Act
of
Grace
;
shall
we
therefore
conclude
,
that
we
must
necessarily
be
circumvented
by
their
fraud
,
and
oppressed
by
their
arms
?
Are
not
the
Loyall
Provinces
able
to
sustain
the
first
charge
of
an
insurrection
,
till
Forces
can
be
sent
for
,
out
of
Burgundy
had
at
hand
,
and
out
of
Germany
not
farre
off
?
And
then
,
we
have
so
much
more
reason
to
look
for
good
successe
,
by
how
much
we
shall
be
assisted
with
a
more
powerfull
armie
sent
from
the
King
,
in
defence
of
his
own
commands
;
and
we
may
with
more
justice
punish
the
perfidious
Rebels
.
Wherefore
in
a
word
,
I
deny
not
,
but
the
forrein
souldiers
whether
retained
or
dismissed
may
somewhat
indanger
us
:
If
the
Spanish
be
retained
.
but
when
I
see
on
the
one
side
a
certain
warre
,
and
the
Kings
certain
displeasure
,
no
help
;
and
on
the
other
,
that
you
are
offered
the
possession
of
the
Government
,
If
they
be
dismissed
.
hope
of
quieting
the
Low-countreys
,
the
Kings
favour
and
assistance
,
and
consequently
,
if
a
warre
should
break
forth
,
that
which
would
much
conduce
to
victorie
;
I
think
in
point
of
discretion
this
ought
to
be
preferred
before
the
contrarie
.
Don
John
follows
this
opinion
.
Don
Iohn
,
though
he
was
very
unwilling
to
forgo
his
Spanish
forces
,
a
greater
secret
then
I
have
yet
discovered
won
him
to
consent
.
For
if
he
,
His
Reaons
.
by
keeping
them
,
should
have
interrupted
the
peace
of
the
Low-countreys
,
which
his
Majestie
had
particularly
recommended
to
him
;
he
might
well
suspect
,
Fear
of
the
King
.
it
would
be
whispered
in
the
Kings
ear
(
open
to
such
kind
of
jealousies
)
that
by
laying
the
plot
for
a
warre
,
he
was
ambitious
of
new
power
and
greater
fortunes
.
Besides
he
longed
exceedingly
for
the
voyage
into
England
,
Desire
of
a
voyage
for
England
.
which
,
if
he
were
ingaged
in
the
Low-countrey
war
,
Hope
of
quieting
the
Low-countreys
.
he
knew
would
slip
out
of
his
hands
.
Withall
,
he
took
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Low-countreymens
hearts
,
alienated
by
the
Warres
and
Taxes
of
former
Governours
,
might
by
contrary
arts
be
reconciled
.
Therefore
,
according
to
mans
nature
,
thinking
himself
and
his
winning
carriage
would
be
more
prevalent
,
then
any
stratagem
of
the
Enemie
,
and
coveting
what
others
could
not
get
in
the
Low-countreys
,
the
title
of
Peace-maker
:
he
resolved
to
allow
the
assembly
at
Gant
,
He
resolves
to
confirm
the
Pacification
of
Gant
.
and
to
sign
their
conditions
,
Especially
,
because
he
conceived
that
he
should
sufficiently
provide
for
Religion
,
and
the
Crown
,
forasmuch
as
the
league
concluded
in
these
words
,
We
the
Delegates
of
the
Estates
whose
names
are
under-written
,
1577.
and
by
whose
authority
the
Estates
are
now
assembled
,
In
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
.
have
&
do
promise
for
ever
to
maintain
the
League
;
for
the
conservation
of
our
most
sacred
faith
,
and
the
Romane
Catholick
Religion
;
for
the
perfecting
of
the
pacification
of
Gant
;
For
the
expulsion
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
their
Adherents
;
due
Obedience
to
the
Kings
Majestie
being
still
and
for
ever
rendered
.
Notwithstanding
he
asked
the
opinions
of
the
profoundest
schollars
,
Moved
thereunto
by
this
subscription
of
the
Deputies
.
He
gives
the
Heads
of
the
Pacification
to
be
considered
of
.
whether
by
those
heads
(
which
he
gave
them
accurately
to
examine
)
the
orthodox
faith
,
or
the
Kings
honour
might
receive
any
prejudice
.
And
when
they
resolved
him
no
danger
could
accrue
to
either
,
in
case
this
clause
were
added
,
That
nothing
in
those
Articles
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
was
established
,
or
decreed
,
contrary
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Authority
.
Don
Iohn
,
confirmed
by
their
judgements
,
sent
their
advice
,
and
the
Bishops
letters
to
the
same
effect
,
unto
his
Majestie
.
The
King
allows
of
it
.
Who
consenting
,
and
likewise
the
Emperour
Rodolph
,
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
Duke
of
Cleveland
by
their
Embassadours
swearing
to
it
;
a
new
Pacification
,
A
new
Pacification
made
in
pursuance
of
the
old
.
called
the
perpetuall
league
was
made
at
Marcha
,
a
Citie
in
the
Province
of
Luxemburg
.
Wherein
,
by
Don
Iohns
Agents
,
the
dismission
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
whole
pacification
of
Gant
was
confirmed
:
and
by
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
Feb.
17.
a
caution
for
constancie
to
Religion
and
the
Kings
obedience
,
Whereto
both
parts
subscribe
.
which
they
had
formerly
sworn
for
ever
to
continue
,
was
again
expressely
inserted
.
And
now
Don
Iohn
,
after
he
had
caused
the
pacification
to
be
proclaimed
,
Proclaimed
.
first
at
Bruxels
,
then
at
Antwerp
,
and
in
other
Cities
,
set
forth
from
Luxemburg
,
being
met
upon
the
way
by
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
Don
John
acknowledged
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
with
an
infinite
number
of
the
Gentrie
:
and
at
Lovain
in
the
beginning
of
March
he
was
saluted
,
with
a
generall
joy
,
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
There
he
thought
fit
to
make
some
stay
,
that
he
might
from
thence
quicken
the
dull
motion
of
the
Spaniards
departure
.
For
they
held
it
a
grievous
injury
,
He
presseth
the
Spaniards
to
be
gone
.
to
be
upon
a
sudden
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
dispossessed
of
so
many
Forts
and
Garrison
towns
,
as
they
had
in
so
long
a
time
purchased
with
their
bloud
.
Who
are
unwilling
to
obey
.
Moreover
many
of
them
having
lived
divers
years
in
the
Low-countreys
,
being
possessed
of
land
,
and
having
married
wives
of
that
Nation
,
by
whom
they
had
children
,
were
brought
then
by
degrees
to
love
the
place
like
Natives
.
Nor
wanted
they
some
Mutineirs
,
Their
Complaints
.
that
cryed
out
,
Was
that
cashiering
a
just
reward
for
their
labours
,
and
so
much
bloud
as
they
had
spent
in
Service
?
must
their
gaping
Soars
,
their
losse
of
Limbs
,
and
their
crackt
Sinews
,
in
stead
of
Rest
and
Accommodation
,
be
recompensed
with
their
Countreymens
ingratefull
oblivion
or
neglect
,
however
with
the
publick
hate
and
execration
of
the
Dutch
?
Mar.
Delv.
l.
2.
Turb
.
Belg.
what
would
the
French
the
Italians
and
other
Nations
say
,
but
that
the
Spanish
Souldiers
could
be
suffered
to
live
no
where
?
Sixteen
years
ago
,
the
Governesse
,
Margaret
of
Austria
,
had
turned
them
out
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
now
this
Governour
,
Don
John
of
Austria
,
had
again
expelled
them
;
with
so
much
the
greater
dishonour
,
by
how
much
there
was
then
a
fairer
pretence
for
the
Kings
sending
them
into
Africa
,
to
recrueit
his
Armie
.
But
now
plainly
,
by
publick
Edict
,
they
(
who
alone
in
the
Low-countreys
had
maintained
the
Kings
Right
)
were
now
,
forsooth
,
declared
Enemies
to
the
King
and
the
Low-countreys
,
and
by
a
common
confederation
of
the
Provinces
,
expelled
;
as
if
Peace
and
a
Spaniard
could
not
inhabite
there
together
.
Thus
they
discoursed
,
though
discontentedly
,
not
threatningly
,
yet
furie
,
as
the
custome
is
,
by
meeting
others
,
and
communicating
their
Grievances
,
They
begin
to
mutiny
.
increased
:
the
nearer
the
day
of
their
departure
came
(
grief
making
them
still
more
sensible
of
their
condition
)
the
more
obstinate
they
shewed
themselves
;
especially
at
Antwerp
,
where
their
number
and
late
victory
had
so
elevated
them
,
as
there
was
little
hope
they
would
easily
deliver
up
the
Fort.
But
the
care
of
the
vigilant
Commanders
,
and
Reverence
to
the
Royall
bloud
,
among
the
loyall
Regiments
trained
in
the
old
Discipline
,
prevailed
so
much
,
that
by
degrees
the
love
of
Obedience
returned
,
and
Iuan
Escovedo
,
a
very
prudent
man
,
sent
post
to
Antwerp
by
Don
Iohn
,
Escovedo
labours
to
pacifie
them
.
appeased
the
Mutiniers
with
an
apposite
Oration
.
For
after
he
had
read
the
Kings
letters
,
wherein
the
Spaniards
were
commanded
to
depart
the
Low-countreys
,
beginning
with
a
Commemoration
(
but
without
upbraiding
)
of
their
Tumults
and
insurrections
,
With
a
speech
that
comes
home
to
the
men
.
he
told
them
,
That
if
they
had
of
late
years
done
any
thing
so
licentiously
,
as
to
offend
the
King
,
they
might
by
their
present
obedience
,
not
onely
cancell
the
memory
thereof
,
but
also
highly
merit
at
the
Kings
hand
,
from
which
they
could
not
but
exspect
farre
more
and
firmer
fortunes
,
then
they
should
forgo
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Could
gallant
men
find
no
other
place
but
that
to
exercise
their
valour
in
?
Kings
,
that
have
large
Dominions
,
never
want
causes
of
warre
,
nor
rewards
for
souldiers
.
But
it
was
more
then
needed
,
to
trouble
themselves
about
other
mens
opinions
touching
their
departure
:
it
being
evident
by
whom
and
with
what
artifice
this
was
brought
about
.
For
such
as
feared
them
,
could
not
indure
their
company
;
and
no
marvell
if
their
inferiours
,
that
more
then
once
found
themselves
overmatched
,
now
feared
them
.
Their
neighbours
saw
and
strangers
heard
,
how
often
the
Spaniard
had
cowed
the
rebellious
Enemy
.
They
knew
the
number
of
Forts
,
Towns
,
and
victories
wonne
by
the
Armie
:
and
that
for
ten
years
together
in
all
Land-battels
(
for
at
Sea
there
was
a
variation
of
Fortune
)
the
Spaniards
at
all
times
,
excepting
that
one
overthrow
of
Count
Aremberg
,
remained
Conquerours
.
They
likewise
knew
,
that
in
the
killing
of
such
multitudes
,
no
lesse
then
thirty
thousand
,
as
the
Low-countreymen
themselves
confesse
,
so
few
Spaniards
have
been
lost
,
that
upon
computation
Ten
Spaniards
were
able
to
rout
a
Thousand
.
Truly
a
miserable
slaughter
,
and
to
be
buryed
in
silence
,
if
it
had
not
been
executed
for
Religion
and
the
King
,
upon
Rebells
unto
both
.
But
with
this
very
name
of
Rebell
,
if
,
by
a
bloudy
Edict
of
the
Estates
,
the
late
Spanish
Mutineirs
were
branded
;
Don
John
hath
abundantly
provided
against
that
Edict
,
by
framing
a
new
one
of
his
own
,
and
making
void
the
old
:
thereby
favouring
their
Merits
,
and
obliging
their
Obedience
:
so
as
they
may
with
greater
honour
obey
his
Commands
:
and
their
valour
shewn
upon
the
enemy
will
not
appear
more
glorious
then
their
Loyaltie
to
their
Sovereign
;
and
not
onely
by
taking
Forts
and
Cities
with
their
Arms
,
but
likewise
by
laying
them
down
at
his
Majesties
Command
,
with
equall
praise
in
both
,
they
will
be
said
to
have
asserted
the
Low-countreys
to
the
King
.
This
last
part
of
his
Speech
moved
the
Souldiers
wavering
minds
(
for
rather
the
spirit
of
sedition
then
of
anger
vanished
)
and
He
reading
an
honourable
Edict
,
They
are
quieted
on
their
behalf
,
posted
up
in
many
placed
,
They
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Estates
the
Forts
of
Antwerp
,
Surrendring
the
Forts
And
prisoners
they
had
taken
.
and
of
the
other
Cities
,
and
retired
to
Maestricht
.
Prisoners
on
either
side
being
set
free
.
The
Spaniards
releasing
Count
Egmont
,
Goignius
,
Caprias
,
and
six
others
taken
in
the
storming
of
Antwerp
.
The
Estates
on
their
part
five
,
first
the
Lord
Billes
Governour
of
Friezland
,
Gaspar
Robley
afterwards
created
Count
of
Renneberg
.
in
the
Tumults
of
those
Provinces
outed
from
his
Government
by
his
own
souldiers
,
and
by
George
Latin
Lord
of
Ville
imprisoned
at
Leovard
.
Then
Mondragonio's
wife
,
that
when
the
Castle
of
Gant
was
besieged
,
Mar.
Delr
.
l.
1.
Turb
.
Belg.
whilst
she
manfully
discharged
the
place
of
her
absent
husband
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
by
the
Estates
Commanders
carryed
as
it
were
in
triumph
.
With
part
of
their
Pay
in
hand
After
the
mutuall
release
of
prisoners
,
some
part
of
their
money
was
begun
to
be
tendered
to
the
Spaniards
,
the
Estates
having
agreed
with
them
for
600000
Florens
,
whereof
they
were
to
have
300000
in
hand
,
The
same
Authour
l.
2.
&
Christ
.
Assonvil
in
his
Relation
.
and
as
much
more
by
bills
of
exchange
at
Genoa
.
But
after
100000
was
paid
down
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
not
producing
any
more
;
Don
Iohn
,
out
of
his
own
moneys
,
lent
the
Estates
(
never
to
be
repaid
)
200000
Florens
,
lest
he
might
be
thought
to
favour
their
stay
.
They
leave
the
Low-countreys
.
So
towards
the
end
of
April
the
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
and
Burgundians
left
the
Netherlands
under
the
command
of
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
,
Vnder
the
command
of
Count
Mansfeldt
.
chosen
on
purpose
to
take
away
the
emulation
between
Alphonso
Vargas
,
Sancho
Avila
,
Iuliano
Romero
,
and
Francisco
Valdez
,
which
might
with
more
honour
obey
a
Generall
of
another
Nation
,
then
serve
under
one
another
.
The
Low-countreymen
appeared
not
more
joyfull
to
see
the
Armies
departure
,
Their
sense
of
this
usage
.
then
the
Spaniards
were
discontented
and
angry
at
the
beholders
:
and
the
greater
their
number
was
(
for
besides
souldiers
and
such
as
belonged
to
the
carriages
,
the
wayes
were
crouded
with
horses
and
wagons
loaded
with
women
and
children
,
the
whole
number
amounting
to
thirty
thousand
head
of
men
,
and
cattle
)
the
more
it
troubled
them
to
be
looked
upon
,
Their
Prediction
.
passing
through
Cities
like
a
Show
.
Albeit
some
among
them
,
penetrating
further
into
the
Low-countreymens
designes
,
foresaw
,
that
the
war
,
now
raked
up
in
embers
,
would
shortly
break
forth
again
into
a
flame
,
and
then
the
Spaniards
would
be
called
to
extinguish
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
left
the
Low-countreys
,
Al.
Cabrer
.
in
Philip.
2.
l.
11.
c.
15.
Mar.
Del●
.
l.
2.
Turb
.
B.
without
so
much
as
obtaining
the
honour
,
in
their
passage
,
to
take
their
leave
of
Don
Iohn
;
which
exceedingly
grieved
them
,
as
if
by
that
severitie
their
actions
were
condemned
.
And
marching
through
Lorain
,
Burgundy
,
and
Savoy
,
they
descended
into
Italy
.
Their
March
into
Italy
.
Where
coming
into
the
Province
of
Millain
the
Governour
the
Marquesse
of
Ayamont
quartered
them
,
They
are
quartered
in
the
mountanous
parts
of
Liguria
Delr
.
in
the
same
Book
.
as
he
pretended
by
the
Kings
Command
,
along
the
mountains
of
Liguria
,
which
they
call
Langascho
,
there
(
the
heat
of
Summer
breeding
diseases
)
for
want
of
necessaries
,
and
with
very
grief
to
think
the
King
should
so
forget
their
services
,
a
great
sort
of
the
oldest
souldiers
dyed
.
But
Don
Iohn
,
Don
Johns
entrance
into
Bruxels
.
whilst
the
Spaniards
marched
away
,
riding
in
the
middle
between
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Leige
,
attended
by
the
three
estates
in
all
their
glory
,
In
great
pomp
,
but
the
most
glorious
sight
was
himself
.
entred
Bruxels
.
He
himself
added
to
the
pomp
,
by
the
lovelinesse
of
his
presence
and
youth
,
being
not
yet
thirty
two
years
of
age
,
as
likewise
by
the
fame
of
his
Land-and-Sea-victories
;
in
a
word
,
by
the
memory
of
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
,
May
1.
honoured
by
the
Dutch
,
His
winning
wayes
.
as
their
beloved
Countreyman
.
No
sooner
had
he
solemnly
taken
his
oath
,
and
was
acknowledged
Governour
,
but
he
yet
more
indeared
himself
to
that
people
,
by
his
admired
Clemencie
,
Affabilitie
,
Graciousnesse
,
and
Bountie
,
beyond
example
extended
even
unto
his
Enemies
.
Insomuch
as
the
Subjects
enamoured
of
the
sweetnesse
of
his
deportment
(
above
what
they
could
imagine
,
or
had
ever
heard
related
)
praised
him
to
the
skies
;
especially
because
they
saw
themselves
,
The
Peoples
joy
.
at
last
,
freed
by
his
favour
from
the
burthen
of
forrein
souldiers
:
And
love
to
him
.
and
with
a
generall
gratulation
joyed
their
Countrey
of
its
antient
happinesse
returned
with
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
.
The
judgement
of
some
that
disliked
his
Concessions
.
Yet
many
thought
it
not
so
prudent
an
action
,
for
Don
Iohn
to
trust
his
person
,
disarmed
,
into
the
hands
of
the
armed
Estates
,
with
so
much
confidence
in
himself
;
being
after
the
dismissing
of
the
Spaniards
in
a
weak
and
unsafe
condition
,
if
so
be
the
Prince
of
Orange
should
invade
him
that
had
reserved
no
one
Fort
or
Garrison-town
in
his
power
,
either
for
refuge
,
or
resistance
.
And
it
was
not
long
before
it
appeared
,
how
he
was
over-reached
in
this
concession
,
&
how
much
wiser
King
Philip
had
been
,
when
he
suspected
the
Low-countrey
men
unanimously
petitioning
for
the
removall
of
the
Spaniards
.
For
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
vexed
at
Don
Iohns
admission
.
who
had
assured
himself
Don
Iohn
would
never
send
away
the
Spanish
,
May
24.
and
consequently
never
be
admitted
Governour
over
the
Low-countreys
;
when
he
heard
the
Spaniards
were
departed
,
&
Don
Iohn
with
a
great
and
generall
joy
inaugurated
at
Bruxels
;
whither
Embassadours
daily
came
to
him
from
neighbour-Princes
,
(
the
Queen
of
England
her self
sending
Edward
Horsey
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
)
and
that
he
likewise
saw
the
Prince
and
Senate
by
their
Commissioners
required
him
,
with
the
Provinces
Holland
,
&
Zeland
,
which
onely
were
not
included
in
the
League
,
to
subscribe
the
perpetual
Edict
:
the
man
,
that
would
upon
no
conditions
part
with
the
Dominion
he
had
now
got
into
his
hands
,
Refuseth
together
with
the
Provinces
under
his
government
,
to
subscribe
the
Edict
.
answered
:
That
the
Provinces
with
him
confederated
,
were
in
conscience
barred
from
consenting
with
the
rest
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Romish
faith
:
and
being
pressed
by
Duke
Areschot
(
for
he
was
sent
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
to
ratifie
the
common
League
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
do
it
,
for
which
his
reason
was
,
the
Faith
of
Calvine
:
presently
putting
off
his
hat
and
laughing
;
he
said
to
the
Duke
,
Do
you
see
this
bald
crown
,
let
me
tell
you
,
there
is
not
more
Calvisme
on
my
head
,
then
there
is
Calvinism
in
my
heart
.
Then
applying
himself
wholly
to
his
business
,
he
sent
Letters
&
Messengers
to
the
Senators
,
the
Delegates
of
the
Estates
,
and
all
his
friends
,
pitying
,
&
withall
reviling
them
.
Endeavoureth
to
turn
the
Low-countreymens
hearts
from
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
.
What
did
they
intend
?
whither
were
their
courages
&
judgements
fled
;
that
they
had
admitted
Don
John
,
not
onely
not
inlarging
,
but
not
so
much
as
swearing
to
preserve
,
their
priviledge
?
Were
they
so
much
taken
with
empty
forms
of
Courtship
,
as
not
to
observe
the
Bird-call
,
that
by
sweetnesse
of
sound
brings
the
free
creatures
of
the
air
into
the
net
?
They
had
now
sufficient
experience
that
new
Men
came
out
of
Spain
,
not
new
Manners
,
for
in
that
Shop
they
were
all
cast
in
the
same
would
.
But
above
all
the
rest
,
they
should
beware
of
this
Gentleman
,
puft
up
with
his
Imperiall
bloud
,
&
fortune
in
the
wars
,
which
if
he
now
dissembled
,
stooping
to
the
civility
of
a
private
person
,
the
more
it
goes
against
the
hair
with
a
haughty
and
tyrannicall
nature
,
the
sooner
would
his
hypocrisie
be
laid
by
,
and
their
slavery
inhaunsed
.
No
proud
man
carried
ever
himself
like
a
servant
to
any
,
over
whom
he
did
not
hope
to
be
a
master
.
Why
hath
he
got
a
Guard
,
if
he
be
so
popular
as
wholly
to
confide
in
the
affection
of
the
Subject
?
Can
any
one
doubt
whither
all
these
excessive
bounties
and
promises
tend
,
wherewith
that
princely
Merchant
loads
men
of
merit
,
and
no
merit
?
Yet
some
there
are
,
who
,
notwithstanding
they
see
this
general
Munificence
traffick
for
the
liberty
of
the
Low-countreys
,
think
,
that
fre-men
sell
themselves
into
bondage
at
a
considerable
rate
.
Wherefore
let
them
look
into
the
man
,
&
they
will
find
it
impossible
,
that
he
should
love
the
Low-countreys
,
who
betrayed
to
King
Philip
,
the
Patron
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
Charles
,
Prince
of
Spain
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
not
thus
contented
,
A
Rumour
spread
by
the
Prince
of
Oranges
party
.
by
those
he
imployed
abroad
,
particularly
by
Teronius
Vascho
,
lately
come
over
to
his
party
,
made
it
be
privately
rumoured
,
That
the
Spaniards
and
forrein
soldiers
,
whose
departure
had
been
so
longed
for
by
the
Low-countreymen
,
(
let
them
not
deceive
themselves
)
lay
part
concealed
in
the
Province
of
Luxemburg
;
part
stayed
in
Burgundie
,
part
fought
against
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
and
from
these
places
exspected
Don
Iohns
Orders
for
their
immediate
return
.
And
it
was
held
more
credible
,
because
of
Don
Iohn's
&
Escovedo's
Letters
,
intercepted
in
France
,
and
about
that
time
published
at
Bruxels
,
1573.
which
they
said
contained
complaints
to
the
King
against
the
Estates
,
Reasons
for
the
necessity
of
a
war
,
Don
Iohns
letters
intercepted
.
&
an
humble
suit
for
money
to
that
end
.
All
which
aggravated
by
a
large
printed
Comment
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
took
away
of
much
of
Don
Iohns
Authority
and
estimation
,
The
Low-countreymens
love
to
him
decreaseth
.
that
whether
his
Bountie
ebbed
or
flowed
,
when
their
minds
were
once
possessed
with
jealousie
,
they
interpreted
all
in
the
worst
sense
.
Those
very
men
,
to
whom
he
had
shewn
extraordinary
favour
,
advancing
them
to
honours
and
great
pensions
,
on
a
sudden
alienated
from
him
,
not
only
shunned
his
sight
,
Their
suspition
and
aversion
increaseth
.
as
if
all
his
graces
had
been
poured
into
colanders
,
hearts
with
holes
in
them
;
but
openly
railed
at
,
aspersed
,
and
now
endeavoured
to
prove
themselves
disobliged
to
him
,
by
their
hatred
of
him
.
Forgetfulnesse
of
benefits
received
converts
to
Hatred
.
Thus
are
unsound
mind
like
unsound
bodies
,
the
more
you
feed
the
more
you
poyson
them
.
Nor
did
the
Hereticks
leave
their
knavery
thus
,
but
represented
his
words
and
actions
,
Especially
Hese
.
as
things
of
meer
design
.
The
Hereticks
blow
the
fire
.
Nay
,
to
some
that
wondered
at
his
unexampled
condescentions
,
they
told
it
as
a
secret
,
That
the
Low-countrey-men
had
no
great
reason
to
trust
the
Oath
so
willingly
taken
by
his
Highness
,
for
confirmation
of
the
perpetuall
Edict
.
Out
of
the
relation
of
Christ
.
Assonvil
.
Because
he
had
sworn
,
See
Guicciard
.
l.
2.
of
his
Hist.
before
he
came
out
of
Spain
,
not
to
consent
unto
any
thing
in
the
Low-countreys
prejudicial
to
the
King
.
By
which
Oath
he
had
preing
aged
himself
,
and
as
his
Religion
taught
him
,
the
later
being
contrary
to
the
former
would
not
oblige
him
,
as
being
of
no
validitie
.
A
Doctrine
long
since
preached
in
many
Courts
,
and
now
practised
by
Princes
.
So
the
Florentines
were
deceived
by
Charles
the
viii
.
of
France
;
The
Prince
of
Orange
designs
the
taking
of
Don
John
prisoner
.
who
having
sworn
to
deliver
Pisa
to
them
,
when
they
claimed
his
promise
,
answered
,
that
he
had
first
sworn
the
contrary
to
the
Pisons
.
When
the
Prince
of
Orange
found
this
to
work
according
to
his
wishes
,
His
Instruments
S.
Aldegund
.
And
Hese
.
thinking
Don
Iohn
,
that
had
parted
with
his
Spaniards
,
and
lost
the
hearts
of
the
Low-countreymen
,
might
easily
be
oppressed
,
he
left
it
to
be
acted
by
Philip
Mornixius
de
Saint
Aldegund
,
whom
he
sent
to
Bruxels
for
that
purpose
;
and
by
William
Horn
Lord
of
Hese
:
both
undertaking
,
either
by
force
or
stratagem
,
to
seiz
upon
his
Highnesse
,
and
carry
him
into
Z●land
.
Which
attempt
,
though
it
was
consonant
to
the
rest
of
Aldegunds
life
,
a
man
ignominiously
wicked
,
who
when
he
was
a
boy
,
was
Calvins
auditour
;
and
now
he
himself
being
an
old
man
preached
to
others
:
nor
less
agreeable
to
the
manners
of
the
Lord
of
Hese
,
especially
since
the
removall
of
Don
Iohn
from
Bruxels
,
would
be
much
to
his
advantage
,
that
was
for
be
Governour
of
the
Town
;
&
who
being
afterwards
condemned
to
lose
his
head
,
it
was
thought
practised
the
like
against
Alexander
Farneze
Duke
of
Parma
.
Whether
they
attempted
his
murther
it
is
uncertain
.
Yet
whether
they
really
plotted
it
,
as
Don
Iohn
understood
from
many
credible
authours
,
or
rather
,
by
the
Prince
of
Oranges
direction
,
were
contented
with
the
fear
resulting
from
the
report
of
such
a
plot
,
I
dare
not
positively
affirm
.
For
to
breed
enmity
between
Don
Iohn
and
the
Low-countrey
Lords
(
which
was
the
Prince
of
Oranges
end
)
the
means
would
be
all
one
,
whether
they
intended
,
or
onely
gave
out
that
he
should
be
taken
prisoner
:
the
former
being
an
odious
thing
,
and
fit
to
be
revenged
by
his
Majestie
:
the
later
,
a
subject
for
jealousie
,
not
easie
to
be
discovered
,
and
which
perhaps
might
be
though●
pretended
by
Don
Iohn
,
seeking
colour
for
a
warre
.
And
truly
this
artifice
succeeded
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
could
have
wished
.
For
Don
Iohn
when
he
found
his
authoritie
every
day
lessening
,
Of
Don
Johns
flight
.
the
generall
Odium
increasing
,
and
his
life
sought
(
as
he
was
made
believe
)
by
strange
contrivances
,
resolved
to
stay
no
longer
in
Bruxels
,
but
,
considering
of
some
place
where
he
might
defend
himself
,
He
goes
to
Mechlin
,
as
if
it
were
onely
to
compose
the
difference
with
the
Germans
.
or
offend
the
enemie
,
pitched
upon
the
Castle
of
Namure
,
strong
both
in
fortification
and
situation
,
and
very
convenient
for
receiving
forrein
forces
.
Therefore
upon
discovery
of
new
plots
against
his
life
,
he
hastned
to
Mechlin
,
under
pretence
of
ending
the
controversie
between
the
Treasurers
and
the
German
Souldiers
,
Iune
5.
about
their
pay
.
Margarite
Queen
of
Navarre
.
Yet
not
thinking
himself
in
safety
there
,
he
took
an
occasion
of
waiting
upon
the
King
of
France
his
Sister
in
her
journey
to
the
Spaw
(
if
she
came
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
drink
the
waters
)
and
with
a
great
train
of
Gentlemen
met
her
at
Namure
.
From
thence
to
Namure
under
another
pretence
.
Where
after
he
had
treated
her
like
a
Princesse
,
and
brought
her
on
the
way
:
the
next
morning
,
as
if
he
were
going
to
hunt
,
he
rode
upon
design
to
the
Castle
of
Namure
,
and
highly
commending
the
place
,
which
he
had
never
seen
before
,
being
invited
in
by
the
Sonnes
to
Count
Barlamont
,
Aegidius
L.
of
Hierg
.
Lancellot
.
C.
Megen
,
Florus
Floio
,
and
Clodius
Haultepenne
.
Governour
of
the
Province
,
with
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
his
good
liking
,
entred
with
his
retinue
,
and
presently
seizing
upon
the
arms
,
changed
the
Garrison
,
bidding
the
Governour
fear
nothing
,
because
(
he
said
)
it
was
no
violent
invasion
of
another
mans
proprietie
,
but
onely
a
just
recovery
of
the
Kings
Right
.
Then
turning
to
the
Companie
,
Possesser
himself
of
the
Castle
.
Gives
reasons
for
it
to
his
attendants
.
he
called
that
Day
the
first
of
his
Government
:
for
till
then
he
had
injoyed
nothing
thereof
,
but
an
airy
Title
.
Acquainting
them
likewise
with
the
reasons
of
that
action
,
he
complained
of
the
many
affronts
offered
to
him
:
and
shewed
them
two
letters
of
intelligence
,
that
advised
him
of
dangerous
conspiracies
;
protesting
,
he
retired
to
that
Castle
for
his
own
securitie
,
not
with
intent
to
alter
any
thing
in
the
State
,
already
settled
.
Writes
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
.
Then
writing
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
and
sending
them
(
with
those
letters
that
discovered
the
plot
)
Maximilian
Rassinghem
the
constant
messenger
between
both
parties
,
he
explained
the
cause
of
his
departure
,
to
wit
,
that
his
future
Government
might
be
more
safe
for
,
and
worthy
of
him
.
The
severall
senses
of
the
Deputies
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Estates
and
the
Senatours
variously
interpreted
the
action
.
Many
grieved
,
that
it
cut
off
all
hope
of
accommodation
.
A
great
sort
rejoyced
,
that
hereby
Don
Iohn
himself
sounded
the
Alarm
to
a
war
,
in
forcing
them
to
take
arms
against
a
naked
Generall
;
and
therefore
commended
the
plot
timously
and
well
laid
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
whom
they
ascribed
the
insinuation
that
counselled
him
to
this
flight
.
Yet
all
,
for
fear
the
King
might
charge
them
with
the
revivall
of
the
warre
,
Their
letters
to
Don
John
July
and
August
.
presently
dispatched
away
letters
and
messengers
to
Don
Iohn
,
beseeching
him
to
satisfie
his
triviall
fears
and
jealousies
;
and
,
if
he
pleased
to
return
to
Bruxels
,
Matt.
Del.
l.
3.
Turb
.
Belg.
promising
exactly
to
examine
the
conspiracie
(
if
such
there
was
)
against
him
.
Aloys
.
Cabre●●
in
Philip.
2.
l.
11.
c.
13.
&
c.
16.
Don
Iohn
denied
to
go
back
,
till
the
Lord
Hese
,
that
had
set
afoot
many
practices
against
him
impiously
&
ingratefully
(
for
Don
Iohn
had
given
him
an
annuall
pension
of
6000
Florens
)
together
with
the
people
of
Bruxels
,
should
lay
down
arms
;
His
answer
.
till
Aldegund
,
and
Teron
(
sent
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
surprise
him
)
were
driven
out
of
Bruxels
;
till
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
that
seemed
to
hold
a
correspondence
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
had
renounced
his
friendship
,
and
compelled
him
(
all
juggling
set
apart
)
according
to
the
publick
agreement
,
from
which
he
unjustly
dissented
,
to
subscribe
the
Pacification
of
Gant
,
and
the
perpetuall
Edict
.
Which
he
writes
to
the
Provinces
.
Writing
this
to
the
Provinces
,
and
naming
not
onely
divers
,
which
he
said
had
conspired
against
him
:
but
likewise
some
persons
of
qualitie
and
honour
,
among
whom
was
Duke
Areschot
,
who
had
given
him
much
intelligence
of
that
kind
;
he
made
it
appear
,
that
his
jealousie
was
not
triviall
,
nor
feigned
:
&
also
sufficiently
,
nor
falsely
,
laid
open
the
Prince
of
Oranges
subtiltie
,
who
meerly
by
those
discords
indeavoured
to
oppresse
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Authoritie
.
But
in
the
mean
time
upon
discovery
of
Don
Iohns
design
to
seiz
the
Castle
of
Antwerp
,
The
Fort
at
Antwerp
attempted
by
Don
John
.
lest
,
as
he
heard
,
it
might
be
delivered
to
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Emissaries
,
or
to
the
Estates
;
Lodwick
Blosius
Lord
of
Treslong
,
Lieutenant-Governour
of
the
fort
,
being
taken
prisoner
,
and
the
souldiers
that
favoured
Don
Iohn
,
not
without
the
slaughter
of
some
of
them
,
beaten
out
;
the
Castle
came
into
the
hands
of
the
Estates
.
Is
possessed
by
the
Estates
.
The
Estates
accuse
Don
John
,
as
if
his
fears
were
feigned
.
Whereby
both
parties
being
exasperated
,
and
many
threatning
Papers
on
each
side
published
,
whilst
the
Estates
call
God
and
Men
to
witnesse
their
desire
of
Peace
,
Don
John
shews
the
plots
against
him
to
be
reall
.
and
that
it
was
Don
Iohn
who
pretending
fear
at
conspiracies
sought
to
raise
a
warre
:
Don
Iohn
on
the
contrary
attesting
,
that
he
had
domonstrated
his
affection
to
Peace
by
sending
away
the
Spaniards
,
disbanding
all
his
other
forces
,
and
leaving
himself
no
means
,
men
,
or
munition
for
a
warre
.
Both
parties
,
in
case
a
warre
should
follow
,
strove
to
clear
themselves
of
being
the
Causes
:
and
,
to
avoid
the
Odium
,
omitted
not
to
shew
at
least
a
pretended
care
of
an
accommodation
.
Wherein
they
were
industriously
assisted
by
Vernerus
Gimnich
,
Levinus
,
a
very
learned
man
,
afterwarde
Bishop
of
Antwerp
.
and
Levinus
Torrentius
Embassedours
from
the
Duke
of
Iuliers
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Liege
.
But
Don
Iohn
took
the
most
pains
to
bring
about
a
Treatie
,
in
regard
he
was
unprovided
of
souldiers
,
and
uncertain
of
his
Majesties
resolution
.
He
therefore
spun
out
the
time
in
delayes
,
till
Escovedo
,
whom
he
had
sent
into
Spain
,
should
bring
him
an
answer
of
his
letters
.
The
Pope
sends
a
Nuncio
to
Don
John
Bishop
of
Ripa
transono
afterwards
Cardinall
.
S.
B.
E.
To
what
end
.
A
little
while
before
,
Philip
Sega
came
Nuncio
into
the
Low-countreys
,
sent
thither
from
his
Government
of
Pisa
by
Gregory
the
thirteenth
.
For
,
his
Holinesse
hearing
the
Provinces
stood
upon
conditions
with
Don
Iohn
which
he
must
swear
to
,
before
they
would
acknowledge
him
for
their
Governour
,
dispatched
a
Nuncio
whose
prudence
he
relyed
upon
to
be
with
the
Prince
in
time
,
lest
he
should
by
a
law
passe
any
thing
prejudiciall
to
Religion
.
And
likewise
that
,
when
he
saw
a
peace
concluded
,
he
might
animate
Don
Iohn
,
according
to
agreement
betwixt
his
Holinesse
and
the
King
,
to
the
Voyage
for
England
.
But
the
Nuncio
,
finding
Don
Iohn
had
already
signed
the
conditions
of
the
perpetuall
Edict
,
and
was
notwithstanding
ingaged
in
Domestick
troubles
,
likely
after
a
little
time
to
break
forth
into
a
warre
,
so
as
there
could
be
no
exspectance
of
a
forrein
expedition
,
did
all
that
remained
for
him
to
do
;
confirmed
the
young
Prince
not
onely
with
his
best
advice
,
but
,
He
furnisheth
Don
John
with
Councel
and
Money
.
which
more
advantaged
him
,
with
fifty
thousand
crowns
,
a
summe
designed
by
Pope
Gregory
for
the
warre
with
England
,
but
which
by
His
Command
was
to
be
forthwith
presented
to
his
Highnesse
:
a
supply
the
more
wellcome
,
because
so
seasonable
to
him
then
destitute
both
of
Men
and
Money
.
Then
,
goes
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
.
Nor
did
the
Nuncio
fail
to
visit
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
and
the
Senatours
;
but
passed
from
Namure
to
Bruxels
,
where
delivering
,
as
she
had
in
Command
,
his
Holinesses
letters
,
and
fatherly
exhortations
to
the
resuming
of
their
former
Concord
and
Obedience
;
which
letters
were
received
with
more
magnificence
,
then
dutie
,
many
of
their
minds
being
long
since
possessed
with
the
spirit
of
heresie
,
a
refractorie
and
sullen
disease
,
that
may
with
lesse
difficultie
be
kept
out
,
then
shook
off
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Iohn
,
by
letters
from
the
King
being
injoyned
,
if
an
accommodation
could
no
way
be
made
,
strenuously
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Royall
Authority
,
with
assurance
that
he
should
not
want
an
armie
,
In
the
beginning
of
Sept.
The
Prince
of
Orange
created
Ruart
.
had
notice
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
sent
for
to
Bruxels
by
the
Estates
,
and
created
Protectour
of
Brabant
,
by
the
old
name
of
Ruart
of
the
Province
;
an
Office
very
like
that
of
Dictator
among
the
Romans
,
or
Manbure
among
the
Leigeois
.
This
Officer
,
the
Brabanters
said
they
were
authorized
to
elect
,
What
this
office
is
,
and
who
they
were
that
executed
it
.
Mart.
Delr
.
l.
4.
Turb
.
Belg.
Phil.
Aud.
by
the
priviledges
of
the
Ioyfull
Entry
,
though
as
farre
as
I
observe
in
their
Annals
,
besides
Anthony
sonne
to
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
(
when
Ioan
the
widow
of
Duke
Wenceslaus
governed
Brabant
)
chosen
Ruart
by
the
three
Estates
of
that
Province
,
and
besides
Philip
Count
de
Saint
Paul
(
whilst
Duke
Iohn
and
his
wife
Iaquenette
were
at
difference
)
whom
the
Brabanters
rebelling
against
the
Duke
created
Ruart
;
1404.
that
people
never
made
use
of
such
a
Magistrate
.
John
iv
.
Duke
of
Brabant
.
And
because
both
those
Ruarts
came
at
last
to
the
power
and
authority
of
Dukes
,
1420.
the
Prince
of
Orange
might
by
their
example
hope
,
that
one
day
,
the
titles
of
temporary
modestie
laid
aside
,
the
House
of
Nassau
might
be
Dukes
of
Brabant
,
and
he
the
first
.
For
this
presumption
Don
Iohn
failed
not
bitterly
and
speedily
to
reprove
the
Citie
,
and
the
Estates
,
by
his
Embassadour
Gaspur
Schetz
,
Grobendonch
the
Kings
Treasurer
.
Lord
of
Grobendonch
.
Likewise
,
a
while
after
receiving
other
Letters
post
from
the
King
,
by
the
hand
of
Philip
Sega
(
sent
at
that
time
Nuncio
out
of
the
Low-countreys
into
Spain
,
Octob.
4.
in
the
place
of
Ormanetto
)
wherein
the
King
commanded
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
to
lay
down
Arms
,
What
the
King
requires
of
the
Estates
.
not
to
admit
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
to
obey
the
perpetuall
Edict
:
Don
Iohn
sending
them
a
copy
of
the
Letter
,
What
Don
John
adds
.
seriously
wished
them
maturely
to
advise
upon
it
,
whilst
they
had
time
;
and
not
to
provoke
their
Prince
his
just
displeasure
,
to
the
ruine
of
their
Countrey
,
and
themselves
.
But
,
They
obey
not
.
when
instead
of
Answer
,
they
would
return
nothing
(
being
wholly
governed
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
but
complaints
and
threatnings
;
And
he
not
unwillingly
,
hath
recourse
to
arms
chiefly
for
these
reasons
.
Don
Iohn
applyed
himself
to
thoughts
of
violence
and
Warre
,
as
some
conceived
,
not
unwillingly
.
For
having
lost
all
hope
of
quieting
these
Provinces
by
indulgence
,
and
liberality
,
(
an
Honour
forfeited
by
the
former
Governours
of
the
Low-countreys
,
which
he
laboured
to
recover
)
when
he
found
that
his
clemency
prevailed
not
,
but
the
Magistrates
authority
waxed
,
his
waned
,
and
was
rather
a
kind
of
entreaty
,
then
command
:
his
life
exposed
to
the
daily
injuries
and
plots
of
wicked
men
;
He
not
able
to
suffer
their
affronts
,
having
been
accustomed
to
command
great
Armies
;
and
finding
his
hands
tied
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
weary
of
such
a
life
,
was
glad
to
lay
hold
of
that
occasion
,
and
rather
chose
an
open
Warre
,
then
a
miserable
and
unsafe
Peace
.
Indeed
it
was
an
Argument
of
a
mind
highly
offended
and
incensed
,
The
state
of
affairs
on
both
parts
.
that
a
Man
of
such
experience
in
the
Warrs
,
would
enter
into
hostilitie
,
at
a
time
,
when
he
was
in
strength
so
much
inferiour
:
Onely
two
Provinces
declare
for
Don
John
.
For
of
all
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
onely
two
,
Luxemburg
and
Namure
,
continued
faithfull
to
him
.
The
Nobility
,
Clergie
,
and
Magistrates
,
a
few
excepted
,
were
all
confederated
with
the
Estates
.
The
Nobility
and
Clergy
for
the
Estates
.
Not
that
they
renounced
their
Religion
,
or
Loyaltie
,
Their
reasons
.
(
though
there
was
then
a
world
of
such
Apostates
)
but
some
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
People
,
(
greedie
of
Libertie
,
and
still
maligning
their
Governours
)
part
bought
with
promises
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
being
kinsmen
to
him
:
many
thinking
Don
Iohn
quite
disarmed
,
and
running
away
,
followed
the
partie
of
the
Estates
,
as
safer
.
A
great
sort
held
their
cause
to
be
likewise
honester
,
conceiving
all
Don
Iohn
of
Austra's
jealousies
and
fears
,
to
be
onely
pretences
for
the
justice
of
a
Warre
.
Therefore
,
by
Letters
to
the
King
,
they
accused
him
for
endeavouring
to
ingage
the
Low-countreys
,
upon
vain
suspicions
.
It
seems
,
we
must
not
beleive
Treason
to
be
plotted
against
any
Prince
,
that
is
not
slain
.
Don
John's
forces
.
Nor
could
he
then
raise
an
Army
able
to
contest
with
theirs
:
For
on
the
one
side
,
those
few
Germans
he
had
retained
in
the
Low-countreys
;
some
Companies
of
Spanish
now
called
out
of
France
,
where
they
fought
for
the
Crown
;
and
divers
Wallons
and
Burgundians
,
hardly
amounting
to
the
number
of
four
thousand
.
The
Estates
Army
.
When
on
the
other
side
,
they
had
at
that
present
no
lesse
then
fifteen
thousand
,
which
(
as
it
was
proposed
in
their
Councel
of
Warre
,
and
to
which
end
they
marched
from
Gemblours
)
if
they
had
presently
advanced
to
Namure
,
no
doubt
they
had
beat
Don
Iohn
,
These
were
more
in
number
and
had
carryed
it
.
weaker
in
Men
and
Munition
,
out
of
the
Town
and
Fort.
If
they
had
been
unanimous
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
gover●s
all
.
But
as
in
consultation
where
many
heads
are
laid
together
,
whilst
they
in
the
field
disputed
away
their
time
,
they
gave
Don
Iohn
opportunity
to
strengthen
himself
with
new
succours
:
For
the
Ruart
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
after
that
Dignitie
was
conferred
upon
him
,
would
do
nothing
before
Brabant
was
settled
,
that
their
neighbours
might
be
secure
in
Holland
.
He
therefore
instituted
at
Bruxels
,
and
in
the
Towns
adjacent
,
Magistrates
according
to
the
Hollanders
new
model
.
In
the
end
of
August
.
By
his
advice
the
Fort
at
Antwerp
was
dismantled
,
as
to
that
part
which
commanded
the
Town
,
The
Fort
at
Antwerp
demolished
by
his
advice
.
with
so
great
a
rejoycing
of
the
People
,
and
such
a
crowd
of
voluntary
Labourers
,
that
women
of
the
best
quality
could
not
be
kept
within
doors
,
but
they
would
come
in
the
night
to
see
the
men
at
work
;
M.
Delr
.
lib.
4.
Turb
.
Belg.
with
great
rejoycing
of
the
people
.
till
for
abominable
things
committed
in
their
drinking
and
dancing
,
the
night-work
was
prohibited
by
Edict
.
But
their
Joy
was
never
at
the
heighth
,
till
they
came
to
the
triumphall
Brasse-statue
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
laid
out
of
the
way
in
a
private
corner
of
the
Fort.
Especially
when
they
saw
the
Duke
of
Alva's
statue
.
They
tumbled
it
into
the
Court
,
hackt
it
with
their
swords
,
hewed
it
asunder
with
axes
;
and
,
as
if
they
had
at
every
blow
drawn
bloud
,
and
put
the
brasse
to
pain
,
pleased
themselves
with
an
imaginary
Execution
.
Some
carried
home
fragments
of
the
broken
Basis
,
and
hung
them
up
in
their
Halls
,
as
if
they
were
the
enemies
spoyls
,
and
would
signifie
to
Posteritie
a
kind
of
revenge
taken
upon
the
Duke
.
The
metall
,
Which
was
melted
,
and
cast
again
into
Cannon
.
as
before
it
was
melted
out
of
Cannon
into
Alva's
statue
;
so
afterwards
the
Statue
was
again
cast
into
Cannon
,
and
restored
to
its
own
nature
.
Onely
one
thing
displeased
many
,
as
if
Alva
,
being
wholly
composed
of
terrour
,
and
therefore
sufficiently
formidable
to
that
very
day
,
were
now
turned
into
these
great
Gunns
,
that
he
might
though
absent
,
for
ever
terrifie
the
Low-countreys
.
Other
Forts
dismantled
.
The
City
of
Gant
,
with
no
lesse
alacrity
,
forthwith
followed
the
example
of
Antwerp
;
so
did
Utrecht
,
Lisle
,
Valenciens
,
and
other
Towns
,
which
slighting
their
Forts
,
as
if
they
had
shaken
off
the
yoke
of
servitude
,
The
Lords
offended
at
the
Prince
of
Oranges
power
.
kept
the
Festivall
of
their
new
recovered
Libertie
.
These
actions
,
because
they
tended
to
a
Rebellion
of
the
People
,
and
(
which
more
troubled
some
)
to
the
too
high
advancement
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
power
,
divers
of
the
Lords
yet
loyall
to
the
King
,
especially
Duke
Areschott
▪
by
reason
of
the
old
differences
between
him
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
spake
of
choosing
a
new
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
,
Mention
the
choice
of
a
new
Governour
.
pretending
it
would
strengthen
the
Estates
by
accession
of
greater
forces
;
but
meaning
,
when
the
Ruart
was
out
of
Commission
,
whom
the
Nobility
with
much
unwillingness
obeyed
,
to
balance
the
Authority
of
their
new
Prince
.
And
when
some
named
the
Queen
of
England
,
Three
proposed
.
some
Francis
Hercules
Duke
of
Alen●on
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
;
others
Matthias
,
Arch-duke
of
Austria
,
the
Emperour
Rodolph's
brother
;
the
Catholicks
excepted
against
Her
,
as
an
heretick
,
and
one
that
would
govern
them
by
a
Lieutenant
.
The
Duke
of
Alen●on
●on
,
by
reason
of
the
constant
enmity
between
the
Low-countrey
men
and
the
French
,
The
Arch-duke
Matthias
preferrd
.
was
not
by
many
so
much
desired
,
as
the
Archduke
,
who
being
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
would
not
so
much
offend
King
Philip
:
unlesse
some
pitched
upon
the
Archduke
,
onely
to
engage
the
House
of
Austria
in
a
Warr
among
themselves
:
Embassadours
to
this
purpose
being
sent
to
Vienna
,
And
brought
from
Germany
into
the
Low-countreys
.
easily
perswaded
the
young
Archduke
to
what
he
longed
for
;
and
stealing
him
away
by
night
,
with
a
few
in
his
train
,
brought
him
sooner
then
could
be
imagined
into
Brabant
,
without
the
privity
of
the
Emperour
Rodolph
;
Octob.
3.
who
,
as
soon
as
he
knew
it
,
sent
post
after
him
to
stop
his
flight
;
and
afterwards
wrote
Letters
to
disswade
him
,
Whereat
the
Emperour
Rodolph
is
displeased
.
but
in
vain
,
from
his
designe
.
I
have
likewise
heard
,
from
good
hands
,
that
the
Emperour
was
very
angry
with
his
brother
Maximilian
,
And
chides
his
brother
Maximilian
who
knew
of
the
designe
.
because
he
had
not
in
time
acquainted
him
of
this
Plot
,
imparted
unto
him
by
the
Archduke
;
though
Maximilian
excused
himself
;
because
his
Brother
made
him
take
an
Oath
,
that
he
should
not
reveal
the
Secret
that
night
discovered
to
him
,
unto
any
man
living
,
till
the
next
day
at
evening
.
Many
think
the
Emperour
dissembles
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
Emperour
escaped
not
the
censure
of
some
,
that
made
a
farre
other
construction
of
the
Arch-duke's
flight
.
Truly
,
at
that
very
time
,
many
men
suspected
the
sending
of
this
youth
to
govern
the
Netherlands
,
to
be
designed
,
that
by
occasion
of
this
patronage
,
the
Low-countreys
might
come
at
last
to
be
the
Patrimony
of
the
Germane
House
of
Austria
;
a
point
which
Bartholameo
Comes
Portia
,
Gregory
the
xiii
.
his
Legate
.
the
Popes
Legate
to
the
Emperour
,
grounding
his
discourse
upon
this
suspicion
,
argued
with
some
Germane
Lords
.
Don
John
of
Austria's
Levters
upon
that
subject
.
And
Don
Iohn
himself
seemed
to
doubt
the
Emperours
intention
.
For
writing
to
Alexander
Farneze
Prince
of
Parma
,
among
other
passages
,
he
sayes
,
Yesterday
one
brought
me
Letters
from
the
Emperour
,
wherein
he
tells
me
of
his
brothers
departure
,
Octob.
25.
as
he
suspects
,
for
the
Low-countreys
,
without
either
his
Privitie
or
Allowance
.
Indeed
it
is
a
thing
that
troubles
me
not
a
little
.
For
though
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
it
was
last
year
attempted
by
the
Estates
,
yet
I
could
never
perswade
my self
,
that
either
the
Arch-duke
would
undertake
it
,
or
that
his
Mother
the
Empresse
,
and
the
Emperour
his
Brother
,
would
give
their
assents
.
Howbeit
,
I
wonder
not
so
much
at
the
Empresse-Dowager
,
who
I
believe
knew
nothing
at
all
of
the
Designe
;
but
am
rather
grieved
on
her
behalf
,
and
fear
that
her
sonne
's
levity
will
much
afflict
her
.
What
I
should
think
of
the
Emperour
,
I
cannot
yet
resolve
;
because
when
he
knew
there
was
such
a
businesse
in
agitation
,
He
was
so
far
from
preventing
it
,
that
he
never
so
m●ch
as
(
like
a
kinsman
)
sent
word
of
it
to
the
King
.
For
mine
own
part
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
hear
the
Arch-duke
sets
his
foot
in
the
Low-countreys
,
I
will
seriously
desire
him
▪
as
I
think
it
concerus
both
our
interests
,
not
to
joyn
nor
engage
with
the
Estates
.
If
he
refuse
,
I
shall
justly
repute
him
for
an
Enemie
,
The
Arch-duke
Matthias
enters
the
Low-countreys
,
and
accepting
many
conditions
,
But
the
Arch-duke
was
now
come
into
the
Netherlands
,
though
not
yet
declared
their
Governour
.
For
the
Estates
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
being
not
sufficiently
consulted
in
the
businesse
,
purposely
delayed
it
,
very
busie
about
preparing
conditions
to
be
offered
unto
the
Arch-duke
;
and
finally
proposing
no
fewer
then
thirty
one
,
whereby
they
tied
his
hands
:
and
onely
allowing
him
the
honour
of
precedencie
,
laid
the
foundation
of
such
a
popular
Goverment
,
as
the
Low-countrey
men
had
of
old
,
when
dividing
the
administration
with
their
King
,
Caesar.
lib.
5.
Bell.
Gall.
they
did
govern
,
and
were
governed
.
Decem.
17.
To
these
conditions
when
both
Catholicks
and
Hereticks
,
being
joyned
in
a
new
League
,
Is
made
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
had
bound
themselves
by
Oath
;
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
first
at
Antwerp
,
afterwards
at
Bruxels
,
with
great
publick
joy
,
Shows
,
and
Revels
,
was
saluted
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
.
And
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
party
prevailed
so
farre
,
And
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Lieutenant
Governour
.
that
he
was
added
to
the
Arch-duke
,
not
yet
one
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
a
stranger
to
the
Low-countrey
affairs
,
that
under
the
name
of
his
Lieutenant
,
he
might
be
indeed
his
Governour
.
The
first
Act
of
the
new
Government
,
1578.
was
to
purge
the
House
of
Lords
,
A
new
Senate
declares
Don
John's
party
,
and
himself
,
enemies
to
the
State
.
and
discharge
all
those
Senatours
that
were
held
ill
affected
to
the
Estates
,
choosing
new
ones
in
their
places
,
which
immediately
pronounced
all
Don
Iohn
of
Austra's
adherents
enemies
to
their
Countrey
.
Soon
after
the
same
sentence
passed
against
Don
Iohn
himself
,
unlesse
he
departed
the
Low-countr●ys
.
Lastly
,
by
the
same
Senate
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
an
Oath
was
framed
,
wherein
both
the
Clergie
and
Laity
should
swear
,
Holding
forth
this
Oath
.
to
obey
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
,
supream
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
〈◊〉
defend
〈◊〉
with
their
Lives
and
〈◊〉
;
till
another
were
created
by
the
King
,
and
the
Estates
;
but
to
oppose
Don
John
of
Austria
,
as
an
enemie
.
This
Law
being
passed
,
and
in
some
places
in
a
manner
forced
,
entrapped
many
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
ruin'd
some
.
It
is
tendred
to
the
Jesuites
.
At
Antwerp
they
began
with
the
Fathers
of
the
Societie
,
because
their
authoritie
being
great
in
the
citie
,
it
was
thought
,
if
they
acknowledged
the
Arch
duke
,
others
might
be
invited
by
their
example
;
or
if
they
did
not
,
frighted
by
their
punishment
.
The
Hereticks
exceedingly
pressed
it
,
not
doubting
but
the
Fathers
(
whose
constancie
they
had
alwayes
hated
,
but
now
wished
)
upon
such
an
occasion
,
which
they
commonly
turned
to
their
honour
,
would
in
the
mean
time
be
banished
the
Low-countreys
,
William
Hese
undertook
it
,
and
meeting
Father
Baldwin
ab
Angelo
,
Provinciall
of
the
Iesuites
in
the
Low-countreys
,
advised
him
to
take
the
Oath
in
the
name
of
the
Societie
.
They
refuse
to
take
it
.
He
who
knew
that
Oath
was
formed
by
Hereticks
against
the
Catholick
party
,
excusing
himself
by
the
rule
of
his
Order
,
that
forbids
them
to
intermeddle
with
secular
affairs
,
resolutely
denied
,
nor
could
by
any
prayers
or
threats
be
brought
to
swear
.
And
are
beset
with
armed
Hereticks
.
Whereupon
when
the
Fathers
,
for
some
few
dayes
having
been
incommodated
,
and
abused
by
the
Hereticks
;
Their
House
plundered
.
at
length
upon
the
very
day
of
Pentecost
,
their
House
and
Church
was
besieged
by
armed
Hereticks
,
the
doors
forced
open
,
all
,
as
well
sacred
as
profane
things
,
Themselves
turned
out
of
doors
.
plundred
,
and
the
Fathers
violently
thrust
out
of
possession
,
and
sent
aboard
the
Hollanders
,
with
great
scorn
of
the
wild
multitude
,
to
be
landed
in
some
other
Countrey
.
There
happened
at
this
time
a
passage
worthy
to
be
recorded
.
A
remarkable
act
of
one
of
the
Socitie
.
The
Fathers
were
turned
out
of
doors
,
and
Pistols
set
to
their
breasts
till
they
were
searched
,
lest
they
should
carrie
any
thing
away
,
Annals
of
the
Society
.
Ann.
1578.
when
one
of
them
,
Iohn
Boccace
(
for
it
is
fit
posteritie
should
know
the
name
of
a
man
so
stout
and
pious
)
wanne
the
admiration
both
of
the
Catholicks
and
Hereticks
.
For
calling
to
mind
that
upon
the
High
Altar
,
the
holy
Eucharist
was
left
in
a
silver
vessel
,
he
presently
slip●
away
from
the
souldiers
,
and
entring
the
Church
full
of
Hereticall
Furioso's
,
with
a
constantgate
and
countenance
,
approached
the
altar
,
and
upon
his
knee
adoring
Christ
reverently
,
drew
out
of
the
Tabertacle
the
Pix
,
but
finding
it
full
of
little
hostes
,
when
he
saw
his
dry
and
gasping
mouth
was
not
able
to
swallow
so
many
on
the
sudden
,
the
man
both
of
a
present
wit
and
faith
,
held
up
the
Chalice
,
and
carried
it
to
his
brethren
,
through
the
midst
of
those
sacrilegious
souldiers
,
none
presuming
to
attempt
any
thing
against
him
.
The
hereticks
being
astonished
at
the
miracle
of
his
confidence
,
or
rather
God
approving
his
pietie
,
and
the
hope
he
had
conceived
of
his
Divine
assistance
.
T.
Livii
l.
5.
For
,
if
in
the
commemoration
of
the
not
much
different
Act
of
Caius
Fabius
,
The
like
done
by
one
of
the
ancient
Romanes
.
that
whilest
the
Gauls
besieged
the
Capitol
,
went
through
the
enemies
camp
to
the
Quirine
hil
,
and
returned
the
same
way
,
bearing
things
they
accounted
sacred
in
his
hands
;
if
(
I
say
)
the
Romane
Historian
could
affirm
,
that
Fabius
hoped
the
gods
would
be
propitious
to
him
,
from
whose
worship
not
the
fear
of
death
could
deterre
him
:
Why
may
not
I
a
little
more
prudently
argue
,
That
he
I
speak
of
,
hoped
he
should
be
protected
in
that
service
by
the
same
assistance
,
wherewith
Christ
himself
,
that
afforded
his
presence
to
the
Iews
and
when
he
was
pleased
was
inobservable
,
mocked
the
eyes
,
or
at
least
the
hands
of
such
like
enemies
:
and
moreover
,
That
it
came
to
passe
by
Gods
favour
,
terr
unerating
his
rare
confidence
,
that
a
single
man
,
among
three
hundred
sculdiers
,
(
for
they
were
no
fewer
that
,
with
their
swords
drawn
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
Quire
and
Body
of
the
Church
)
should
preserve
the
Eucharist
from
the
abuses
of
the
Hereticks
,
Tillemanntis
Bredenbach
,
l.
7.
c.
62.
colla
sacra
.
and
the
plate
from
the
rapacitie
of
the
souldiers
.
I
shall
adde
another
accident
,
which
it
concerns
Religion
to
insert
.
When
the
Fathers
were
expelled
the
Citie
,
among
others
that
came
to
see
their
empty
building
,
A
wonderfull
accident
at
the
Jesuites
Co●ledge
.
partly
out
of
curiositie
,
as
it
often
happens
,
to
view
other
mens
houses
,
especially
the
Iesuites
:
partly
(
for
most
of
them
were
hereticks
)
to
feed
their
eyes
with
the
joy
of
their
enemies
misfortunes
;
there
was
a
buffoonly
Calvinist
,
who
thought
himself
a
Wit
,
that
to
make
the
people
sport
,
entring
the
House
put
forth
,
at
a
window
over
the
door
,
a
wisp
of
straw
,
upon
the
end
of
a
white
Rod
,
as
if
he
would
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Countrey
,
give
notice
to
the
Town
that
the
house
was
visited
with
the
plague
.
The
sight
moved
some
passengers
to
admiration
,
others
to
laughter
(
of
which
the
Calvinisticall
Apelles
,
standing
behind
his
Venus
,
had
his
belly
full
)
and
one
of
them
rapping
at
the
gate
,
he
within
cryed
to
him
,
What
with
a
mischief
would
you
have
?
Do
you
not
see
the
Ensigne
of
Death
,
the
Rodde
and
Wisp
before
the
door
?
All
that
dwe●t
here
are
dead
of
the
plague
.
Behold
a
wonderfull
judgement
of
God
the
same
day
,
when
no
part
of
the
town
was
infected
with
the
pestilence
,
the
impious
jeerers
own
house
was
visited
,
and
he
himself
was
compelled
to
weep
at
home
,
what
he
had
laughed
at
in
the
mansion
of
others
.
They
are
exp●lled
in
othe●
Places
.
The
like
to
this
usage
befell
the
fathers
of
the
societie
at
Tournay
,
Bruges
,
and
Maestricht
;
they
being
for
the
same
causes
banished
from
those
Cities
,
having
for
the
companions
of
their
exile
in
some
places
the
Franciscan
Fathers
,
in
others
honest
Priests
,
So
are
the
Franciscans
,
and
divers
Priests
.
and
such
as
had
the
cure
of
souls
.
By
whose
departure
,
so
much
as
the
Catholick
cause
suffered
,
so
much
heresie
immediately
prevailed
:
To
the
great
detriment
of
the
Chatholick
Cause
.
and
it
was
apparent
how
great
a
benefit
their
presence
was
to
the
publick
,
which
in
their
absence
so
soon
suffered
:
the
Calvinists
,
not
long
after
,
presuming
to
petition
the
Archduke
and
the
Estates
to
establish
libertie
of
Conscience
in
the
Low-countreys
.
In
Iune
.
And
though
at
first
they
received
a
deniall
,
yet
the
Prince
of
Orange
soliciting
their
businesse
;
they
drew
up
new
and
bolder
petitions
for
the
same
libertie
,
Churches
seized
by
the
Hereticks
.
and
at
the
very
same
time
were
so
bold
as
to
exercise
it
,
possessing
themselves
of
some
Catholick
Churches
.
Insomuch
as
the
Estates
,
for
fear
of
insurrections
likely
to
grow
about
it
,
And
liberty
of
Conscience
extorted
In
Iuly
.
especially
their
care
being
wholly
fixed
upon
the
businesse
of
the
warre
,
were
forced
to
grant
the
free
exercise
of
Religion
,
in
many
cities
of
Brahant
,
Gelderland
,
and
Flanders
,
the
Archduke
and
the
Catholicks
in
vain
protesting
against
it
.
But
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
about
the
end
of
the
Year
,
was
much
strengthened
by
the
coming
of
Alexander
Farneze
,
Prince
of
Parma
,
Alexander
Farneze
brings
the
Spanish
Army
back
from
Italy
.
with
his
old
souldiers
out
of
Italy
.
The
Spanish
army
was
commanded
by
King
Philip
from
the
borders
of
Genoa
(
whither
as
I
told
you
Don
Iohn
sent
them
seven
moneths
before
)
to
march
directly
back
to
the
Low-countreys
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
their
Colonels
and
Commanders
,
that
conceived
themselves
,
by
that
revocation
,
absolutely
restored
to
the
Kings
Grace
,
and
their
own
honour
.
The
death
of
Iuliano
Romero
.
Yet
their
joy
was
abated
by
the
death
of
their
first
Colonell
whom
they
loved
exceedingly
,
Iuliano
Romero
,
who
busie
in
providing
for
the
departure
of
his
souldiers
at
Cremona
,
died
suddenly
of
a
fall
with
his
horse
.
These
forces
,
and
others
raised
in
Italy
(
for
there
had
been
a
great
mortalitie
among
the
Spaniards
)
according
to
the
Kings
Orders
went
,
part
before
,
part
after
the
Prince
of
Parma
.
It
was
thought
most
expedient
for
their
speedie
march
,
and
for
the
good
of
those
Provinces
through
which
they
passed
,
that
this
armie
consisting
of
six
thousand
,
should
rather
go
by
troops
and
companies
,
then
in
a
bodie
.
But
the
Prince
of
Parma
himself
,
with
a
small
train
,
18
day
.
having
appointed
Fabio
Farneze
to
follow
with
the
rest
of
his
houshold
,
by
long
journeys
came
to
Luxemburg
,
in
December
.
Before
you
have
the
reason
of
his
coming
,
I
hold
it
worth
my
pains
to
give
you
what
I
know
of
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
,
beginning
so
much
higher
then
I
use
to
do
in
the
description
of
other
Generals
,
by
how
much
he
will
be
oftner
in
the
Readers
eye
,
filling
up
a
great
part
of
our
future
Annals
.
Nor
will
it
be
unpleasing
to
know
Alexander
Farneze
before
his
Low-countrey
expedition
;
and
to
compare
him
in
his
former
life
,
to
Himself
in
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
:
like
Members
of
a
great
Bodie
,
every
where
great
.
Alexander
Farneze
Prince
of
Parma
&
Piacenza
Governour
of
the
Low
countreys
.
portrait
But
in
the
interim
,
Alex.
Farneze
desirous
to
go
upon
the
Holy
Warre
.
a
nobler
cause
of
war
was
offered
him
,
a
generall
peace
being
concluded
among
Christian
Princes
,
against
the
common
enemie
.
Divers
considerations
incited
him
to
that
voyage
;
the
ground
of
the
Warre
,
the
confluence
of
noble
persons
that
ingaged
;
and
above
all
the
Generall
,
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
His
Father
consents
.
equally
near
to
him
in
love
and
bloud
.
Nor
was
his
Father
unwilling
to
let
him
go
,
in
hope
that
his
sons
military
inclination
,
would
produce
great
effects
:
howsoever
,
that
his
fiercenesse
would
be
tamed
.
But
his
Mother
,
But
not
his
Mother
.
that
was
powerfull
with
her
husband
,
being
against
it
,
the
Duke
said
,
nothing
could
be
done
till
they
knew
the
pleasure
of
the
King
his
Uncle
.
Feb.
2.
1571.
In
the
mean
time
Margaret
of
Austria
received
Letters
(
as
she
had
ordered
it
)
from
the
King
,
wherein
he
wished
Prince
Alexander
should
not
go
,
Yet
he
goes
.
as
yet
.
But
he
,
beyond
measure
inflamed
with
Don
Iohns
invitation
,
at
last
prevailing
with
his
Mother
,
and
the
King
,
furnished
himself
for
the
Warrs
,
With
a
Train
of
selected
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
.
as
young
souldiers
ever
do
,
magnificently
.
Fourty
two
Gentlemen
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
followed
him
;
and
he
had
three
hundred
that
were
a
king
of
Pretorians
,
for
his
Life-guard
,
men
chosen
,
with
more
then
ordinary
care
,
by
Paulo
Vitelli
a
great
Commander
,
most
of
them
having
been
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
or
Ensignes
,
or
at
least
above
the
rank
of
common
souldiers
.
With
this
train
,
Prince
Alexander
offered
himself
as
a
Volunteer
to
his
Uncle
the
Generall
.
Who
,
then
by
chance
being
at
the
Musters
of
his
Army
,
affectionately
embraced
him
,
and
when
he
had
with
the
Generalls
leave
,
selected
four
hundred
sea-men
of
the
Kings
,
he
put
them
in
two
Gallyes
sent
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
,
Which
he
placeth
in
the
Genoa-Galleys
.
to
be
commanded
by
Comes
Carolo
Scotto
,
and
Pedro
Francisco
Nicello
:
he
himself
with
his
Lieutenant
Vitelli
,
and
part
of
his
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
going
aboard
the
Admirall
of
Genoa
.
Though
in
the
voyage
,
especially
before
the
battel
,
Don
Iohn
would
never
let
him
be
out
of
the
Imperiall
Galley
,
where
he
was
himself
;
He
contribut●s
to
the
attonement
of
the
Generalls
.
which
turned
to
the
benefit
of
the
whole
Navie
:
For
a
verie
bitter
difference
ensuing
between
Don
Iohn
and
Venerio
the
Admirall
of
Venice
,
likely
to
embroyl
the
forces
of
Christendome
in
a
Civil
Warre
:
when
Don
Iohn
in
his
first
heat
,
was
about
to
revenge
the
wrong
offered
to
the
Majestie
of
the
Supream
Admirall
;
onely
Prince
Alexander
(
though
some
failed
not
to
bring
fuell
to
the
fire
,
that
burned
sufficiently
in
the
young
Generalls
nature
)
had
so
much
power
with
his
Uncle
,
that
he
kept
him
from
striking
the
first
stroke
.
Till
Mark
Antonio
Columna
the
Pope's
Admiral
,
and
the
Venetian
Embassadour
Augustino
Barbaric●
,
by
their
wisdom
joyned
to
Prince
Alexander's
endeavours
,
swifter
then
imagination
,
dispersed
this
Tempest
,
threatning
destruction
to
the
Fleet.
For
which
service
,
The
Pope
commends
him
for
it
.
They
fight
the
Turk
.
when
Prince
Alexander
came
next
to
Rome
,
Pope
Pius
commended
him
before
some
of
the
Cardinalls
,
acknowledging
both
himself
,
and
Christendom
much
obliged
to
him
.
But
when
they
were
upon
the
place
of
Battel
,
formerly
famed
for
the
victory
of
Actium
,
won
by
Octavius
Cesar
,
and
the
ships
on
both
sides
put
in
Battalia
;
Prince
Alexander
being
aboard
Mark
Antonio
Columna's
Gally
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Fleet
,
passed
into
his
own
,
the
two
other
Genoa-Gallyes
lying
to
the
wind-ward
:
and
after
a●showr
of
Arrows
and
Bullets
from
afarr
,
the
ships
encounting
;
Alexander
Farneze
having
an
eye
upon
Mustapha
,
Alex.
Farneze
boards
Mustapha
.
Treasurer
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
with
all
his
force
stem'd
his
Gally
,
and
grappling
,
found
her
a
great
deal
stronger
then
he
imagined
.
She
carryed
the
money
,
and
therefore
was
manned
with
above
three
hundred
Ianizaries
,
all
old
and
valient
Souldiers
.
When
they
had
fought
long
upon
equall
termes
,
'T
is
a
measuring
cast
between
them
.
sometimes
one
of
them
setting
up
their
Colours
,
At
last
he
takes
Mustapha
,
sometimes
another
:
Prince
Alexander
,
at
once
inflamed
with
shame
and
anger
,
flourishing
(
as
he
used
to
do
)
a
huge
great
sword
,
leaped
into
the
Bashaw's
Gally
,
and
laying
about
him
on
both
sides
like
a
mad-man
,
by
the
flaughter
of
the
enemy
,
opened
a
way
to
his
Souldiers
,
that
were
so
nettled
with
the
example
and
danger
of
their
General
,
as
now
all
the
boldest
Turkes
being
slain
,
the
rest
would
presently
have
yeiled
,
And
Scander
Bashaw
.
if
the
Bashaw
of
Alexandria
,
had
not
come
in
with
a
strong
Gally
,
whereby
the
Turks
,
both
strengthened
and
encouraged
,
for
a
while
renewed
the
fight
.
But
one
of
Alexander's
Farneze's
Gallyes
sending
in
fresh
supplies
,
when
the
Turks
could
no
longer
stand
the
fury
of
the
conquerours
,
Mustapha
being
in
many
places
run
through
the
body
,
the
Bashaw
of
Alexandria
hurt
,
and
soon
after
taken
,
Prince
Alexander
made
himselfe
master
not
only
of
the
Treasurer's
Gally
,
The
Boo●y
got
by
his
Souldiers
.
but
likewise
of
the
Auxiliary
ship
;
with
so
great
pillage
for
his
men
,
that
some
of
them
got
2000
Sultanies
(
it
is
a
Coin
of
little
lesse
value
then
the
Venetian
Chechine
of
gold
)
others
3000
,
onely
out
of
this
Gally
of
the
Treasurers
;
besides
what
his
two
other
Gallies
found
in
three
of
the
enemies
Galliouns
,
and
as
many
of
their
Galliasses
.
They
say
,
that
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
after
the
Battel
,
when
he
heard
his
Nephew
Alexander
highly
extolled
,
received
him
with
great
expressions
of
joy
and
love
,
Don
John's
words
to
Alex.
Farneze
.
yet
praised
him
with
this
exception
,
that
he
boarded
the
enemy
with
better
successe
,
P.
Alexander's
Answer
.
then
judgment
,
they
being
yet
in
their
full
strength
,
and
able
to
have
hindred
his
retreat
.
Which
fault
he
took
for
an
honour
,
and
said
,
the
reason
of
his
confidence
was
built
upon
the
sanctitie
of
his
wife
,
by
whose
prayers
to
God
for
him
,
he
conceived
himself
protected
and
secured
;
so
merrily
passing
over
his
uncles
reprehension
.
Nor
was
the
gallantry
of
Prince
Alexander's
minde
lesse
manifested
the
year
following
,
though
with
lesse
fortune
,
1572.
or
rather
lesse
concord
of
the
Christian
Nations
.
For
the
league
being
renewed
,
The
Sacred
League
renewed
and
the
Christian
Fleet
,
somewhat
too
late
after
the
Battel
of
Lepanto
,
returned
to
prosecute
their
victory
in
Pe●oponnesus
,
the
new
Turkish
Admiral
Uluciall
had
now
repaired
his
ships
,
and
to
avoide
the
encounter
of
the
League
,
having
many
times
changed
his
Road
,
now
lay
at
Anchor
near
the
strong
Port
of
Methone
.
And
whilst
Don
Iohn
with
many
offers
to
fight
,
Don
John
sends
him
to
Navarine
.
endeavoured
to
draw
the
Turks
into
the
Main
,
He
attaques
the
Town
.
he
resolved
to
send
Alexander
Farneze
to
besiege
Navarinum
,
not
far
off
by
land
.
Who
with
6000
in
two
divisions
began
to
batter
the
Fort
,
with
more
industrie
,
then
successe
.
For
the
place
being
all
rock
,
or
craggy
,
his
men
could
hardly
get
earth
to
raise
their
batteries
,
nor
could
their
tubbs
and
Gabions
filled
with
earth
and
stone
,
opposed
in
stead
of
a
curtain
,
be
defence
sufficient
against
the
enemies
Cannon
.
The
Seige
was
neverthelesse
continued
;
and
the
Navarines
,
sallying
out
,
but
with
losse
beat
back
,
were
thought
to
be
upon
the
point
of
yielding
:
but
finding
his
endeavours
frustrate
,
Retreats
.
When
the
Turks
,
either
by
the
connivence
or
ignorance
of
Prince
Alexander's
Souldiers
,
put
in
men
by
night
,
and
relieved
the
Garrison
.
Besides
,
the
Turkish
horse
and
foot
coming
from
al
quarters
,
Prince
Alexander
fearing
they
would
block
up
his
retreat
,
and
not
hoping
to
take
the
Castle
,
thought
it
enough
in
his
enemies
sight
to
retire
with
his
Cannon
to
the
Fleet.
And
Don
Iohn
,
since
the
Turkish
Navy
,
shunning
a
general
Battell
,
could
by
no
affront
be
provoked
to
sea
,
contented
to
have
struct
a
terrour
into
the
enemy
,
and
forced
them
to
confesse
themselves
not
able
to
appear
upon
the
Main
:
The
League
dissolved
.
the
mindes
as
well
as
the
Fleet
of
the
Christians
being
divided
,
he
went
to
Sicily
,
the
rest
to
other
places
.
Thus
was
Alexander
Farneze
initiated
in
war
,
which
as
it
begat
an
opinion
,
both
among
those
great
Souldiers
,
and
Princes
absent
,
specially
the
successour
to
Pope
Pius
,
Pius
V.
Gregory
XIII
.
Gregory
,
and
King
Philip
of
Spain
,
that
he
would
prove
a
gallant
General
:
so
afterward
it
moved
the
King
of
his
own
accord
,
to
call
him
,
where
the
war
was
most
dangerous
,
into
the
Low-countreys
.
For
his
Majesty
pressed
with
the
Low-countrey-mens
daily
complaints
against
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
Prince
Alexander
joyned
with
his
Mother
,
is
to
be
commissionated
for
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
.
and
very
desirous
to
quiet
the
Netherlands
without
Arms
,
that
weaken
even
the
Conquerour
himself
;
he
resolved
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
the
Provinces
;
and
in
his
Brothers
place
to
substitute
his
Sister
Margaret
of
Austria
,
with
her
Son
Alexander
Farneze
.
Hoping
either
by
her
prudence
and
power
with
the
Low-countrey-men
to
find
out
some
expedient
towards
the
concluding
of
a
Peace
;
or
by
his
valour
,
if
there
was
use
of
Arms
,
strongly
to
pursue
the
war
.
Therefore
he
ordered
it
,
that
Cardinall
Granvell
,
Cardinal
Granvel
treats
with
them
both
in
the
King's
name
.
then
at
Rome
,
should
perswade
his
sister
of
Parma
,
to
return
into
the
Low-countreys
.
The
Cardinall
taking
a
journey
to
Aquila
,
found
there
very
opportunely
the
Dutchesse
and
Prince
Alexander
,
and
read
his
letters
containing
the
Kings
desires
to
both
together
.
Though
his
Majesty
had
likewise
commanded
the
Marquesse
of
Ayamont
,
Governour
of
Millaine
,
Margaret
of
Parma
is
doubtful
of
accepting
the
offer
.
to
treat
with
Prince
Alexander
apart
.
The
Dutchesse
answered
doubtfully
,
So
is
not
her
son
Alexander
.
she
would
advise
upon
it
;
either
fearing
as
she
pretended
,
to
displease
Don
Iohn
:
or
by
that
delay
and
seeming
refusal
aym
to
put
a
higher
value
upon
her
journey
.
But
Alexander
Farneze
,
without
the
least
demurring
,
said
he
would
obey
the
King
with
all
his
heart
,
if
it
so
pleased
his
mother
.
He
made
yet
a
plainer
answer
to
two
letters
delivered
him
by
Raphael
Manrique
,
from
Ayamont
,
(
that
was
sick
and
kept
his
bed
;
)
together
with
his
Majesties
letter
,
9
&
11
Novemb.
1577.
11
Septemb.
1577.
wherein
,
after
expression
of
his
grief
for
the
death
of
Princesse
Mary
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
him
.
wife
to
Prince
Alexander
,
he
signifies
his
resolution
to
imploy
him
in
the
Low-countreyes
.
I
am
certain
(
they
are
the
Kings
words
,
)
now
you
know
it
,
with
a
ready
and
undaunted
mind
you
will
satisfie
my
exspectation
of
you
,
and
my
love
,
which
highly
esteems
you
and
your
virtue
,
most
illustrious
Prince
.
But
when
the
King
altered
his
determination
of
substituting
the
Dutchesse
in
his
Brothers
place
,
by
reason
of
Matthias
the
Arch-dukes
coming
into
the
Low-countreyes
,
it
was
doubted
at
Parma
,
whether
it
would
be
handsome
for
Prince
Alexander
to
go
and
fight
in
the
Low-countreyes
,
commanded
by
another
:
which
consideration
,
he
out
of
duty
to
the
King
,
and
desire
of
glory
in
the
wars
,
easily
contemned
;
especially
incouraged
by
some
dark
words
of
Granvell
,
promising
great
matters
.
Besides
Gregory
the
thirteenth
interposed
his
Authority
and
exhortation
;
The
Pope's
encouragement
.
who
,
informed
of
the
design
by
Cardinal
Farneze
,
highly
praised
it
,
and
bad
the
Cardinal
write
to
the
Prince
of
Parma
in
his
name
,
that
the
expedition
would
be
pleasing
to
God
;
and
therefore
under
so
mighty
protection
,
and
upon
encouragement
from
his
Holiness
,
he
should
willingly
and
speedily
undertake
it
.
The
Pope
,
I
suppose
,
did
not
thus
commend
the
warre
,
onely
for
the
King
of
Spain's
sake
,
and
the
common
cause
of
Religion
;
but
for
some
peculiar
benefit
,
that
might
result
to
the
Pontifician
Empire
.
For
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
being
a
Feudatary
and
Homager
to
the
See
Apostolick
,
his
Holinesse
thought
himself
concerned
,
in
sending
the
Prince
to
a
Forein
warre
,
whence
he
might
return
an
able
General
,
Many
Letters
from
Don
John
inviting
him
.
14
&
25
Oct.
&
25
Novemb.
1577.
to
defend
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Wherefore
Alexander
Farneze
,
having
within
a
few
dayes
,
received
three
letters
from
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
which
invited
him
with
great
entreaties
,
and
no
lesse
promises
,
to
the
society
of
warre
and
glory
;
making
ready
with
all
possible
speed
,
the
twelvth
day
after
he
left
Parma
,
arrived
at
Luxemburg
;
He
goes
for
the
Low
countreys
.
and
there
met
Don
Iohn
:
who
with
expressions
of
incredible
contentment
received
Prince
Alexander
,
that
stood
amazed
to
see
his
uncle
no
lesse
impaired
in
his
health
,
then
in
the
presence
and
Majestie
of
the
most
fortunate
Generall
.
How
he
findes
Don
John
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
they
are
most
sensible
of
adverse
fortune
,
which
have
been
in
most
felicity
.
It
is
therefore
probable
,
that
Don
Iohn
,
not
against
his
will
,
or
onely
by
the
Kings
command
,
That
was
really
glad
to
see
him
there
.
sent
for
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
nor
did
with
dissembled
joy
welcome
him
,
from
whose
long
approved
fidelitie
and
valour
he
might
promise
safety
to
the
publick
,
and
a
particular
preservation
to
himself
,
whose
life
was
sought
by
so
many
plots
.
At
their
first
meeting
,
Don
Iohn
imparted
the
Kings
commands
,
The
Pension
given
by
the
King
to
Alex.
Farneze
.
that
he
should
acquaint
Prince
Alexander
with
all
businesse
of
Warre
and
Peace
,
and
reserve
for
his
use
1000
Crownes
a
moneth
.
Both
which
conditions
pleased
him
very
much
,
especially
the
later
,
usually
given
by
the
King
to
none
but
Viceroyes
,
Governours
of
Provinces
,
or
Generalls
of
Armies
.
For
some
dayes
the
Prince
of
Parma
took
the
money
,
(
till
the
Kings
high
estimation
of
his
merit
was
thereby
divulged
among
the
people
)
afterwards
,
24
Decemb.
1577.
writing
his
humble
thanks
to
his
Majesty
,
he
,
And
by
him
refused
.
as
one
more
ambitious
of
honour
,
then
profit
,
refused
the
pay
;
adding
,
that
it
was
not
fit
he
should
be
so
remunerated
,
who
had
yet
done
no
service
,
and
he
needed
no
encouragement
.
But
Alexander
Farneze
acting
nothing
without
order
from
Don
Iohn
,
The
state
of
the
Provinces
.
wholly
applyed
his
minde
and
endeavours
to
inform
himself
of
affaires
at
home
and
abroad
;
which
he
found
to
be
in
a
very
bad
condition
.
For
the
King
had
but
two
Provinces
that
continued
loyall
;
in
the
rest
,
the
few
Forts
that
held
for
his
Majestie
,
daily
revolted
to
the
States
.
Nay
even
in
Holland
,
Amsterdam
it self
began
to
waver
.
And
in
Brabant
,
Bergen
op
Zoom
:
where
the
Souldiers
basely
betraying
their
Colonell
Charles
Fugger
,
yeilded
to
the
States
.
Breda
besieged
by
the
Genera's
of
the
Confederates
.
But
the
Garrison
of
Breda
,
a
while
before
deceived
by
a
stratagem
of
the
enemy
,
carryed
themselves
yet
more
basely
towards
their
Colonell
.
For
the
Generalls
of
the
States
Arrmy
,
Philip
Count
Holach
,
and
Frederick
Perenot
Lord
of
Campin
,
Cardinal
Granvels
Brother
.
that
besieged
Breda
,
they
were
gallantly
opposed
by
George
Fronsberg
Colonel
of
the
Germans
that
served
Don
Iohn
:
A
Messenger
with
a
Letter
to
Don
John
,
but
the
Garrison
,
because
they
were
some
payes
behind
,
daily
growing
to
mutiny
,
Fronsberg
by
a
man
of
know
courage
and
trust
,
wrote
to
Don
Iohn
,
speedily
to
dispatch
away
relief
,
for
his
men
were
grown
so
seditious
he
could
hold
●ut
no
longer
.
Discovered
.
But
the
messenger
,
either
taken
by
Holach
,
or
else
playing
the
knave
,
was
with
his
letters
detained
in
the
Leaguer
,
till
such
time
as
they
might
think
he
had
been
with
Don
Iohn
,
Another
counterfeit
Letter
was
sent
.
that
a
probable
delay
might
give
more
credit
to
the
jugling
.
Then
another
,
in
stead
of
the
first
,
was
dispatched
to
the
Town
,
that
excusing
the
stay
of
him
,
they
sent
,
who
he
said
was
fallen
sick
,
brought
a
formall
answer
,
as
from
the
hand
of
Don
Iohn
,
bidding
them
upon
good
conditions
render
the
Town
:
and
that
shortly
;
when
supplies
came
to
him
,
The
Town
rendred
.
he
would
send
(
but
yet
he
could
not
)
forces
to
recover
it
.
The
messenger
and
letter
was
believed
,
and
the
Town
yielded
.
The
Perfidiousness
of
the
Garrison
.
To
the
Colonell's
errour
was
added
the
villany
of
his
Souldiers
,
which
during
the
time
of
the
Treaty
,
either
corrupted
with
money
or
discontent
,
furiously
laid
hands
upon
him
,
and
perfidiously
delivered
him
bound
to
Holach
and
Campin
,
that
made
it
one
of
their
conditions
.
In
the
interim
,
whilst
they
march
out
,
finding
themselves
cheated
by
the
enemy
,
and
seeing
the
supplies
,
sent
by
Don
Iohn
,
at
hand
;
they
repented
both
their
haste
,
and
perjury
.
The
Diceran
not
so
merrily
on
Holach's
side
at
Ruremund
,
Ruremond
holds
out
against
the
Conf●iderates
.
which
he
with
great
forces
going
to
assault
,
found
Garrison'd
by
Don
Iohn
with
4000
men
,
commanded
by
Aegidius
Barlamont
Lord
of
Hierg
,
and
likewise
by
a
Sally
of
Polvillerius
Colonel
of
the
Germans
in
the
Town
,
beaten
from
the
Siege
,
with
the
losse
of
his
Carriages
,
Still
the
Treaty
of
Peace
continues
.
and
many
of
his
men
,
he
fled
.
Yet
the
Treaty
of
Peace
went
on
,
continual
messengers
posting
from
both
sides
,
as
if
it
were
out
of
hope
and
desire
of
successe
;
and
not
rather
to
give
words
for
words
,
that
one
might
seem
to
take
up
Arms
justlier
then
the
other
.
The
Queen
of
England
moves
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
in
a
threatning
way
.
Nothing
else
was
intended
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
at
that
time
moving
Don
Iohn
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
save
onely
that
upon
the
denyal
of
her
request
,
she
would
be
thought
in
a
manner
necessitated
to
assist
the
Estates
:
her
Majesty
threatning
Don
Iohn
and
the
King
,
to
whom
she
sent
an
expresse
Messenger
,
that
if
they
refused
to
do
it
,
She
is
not
listned
to
.
she
would
never
more
pleasure
them
in
any
thing
whatsover
.
But
her
threats
being
understood
,
The
hope
of
Peace
vanisheth
.
she
was
desired
by
the
King
and
Done
Iohn
to
move
the
other
side
,
whom
she
might
with
a
great
deal
more
justice
perswade
to
lay
down
Arms
,
rendring
obedience
to
their
Prince
.
Wherefore
both
parties
with
the
conditions
likewise
rejecting
the
messengers
that
brought
them
,
Aprodigious
Comet
.
all
Treaties
of
Accomodation
now
cut
off
,
In
Novemb.
&
Decemb.
1577.
&
January
1578.
no
hope
was
left
of
quieting
the
Low-countreys
,
but
by
Arms.
And
about
that
time
,
a
blazing
Star
rose
with
such
a
fatall
Aspect
,
as
Mathematicians
laboured
to
demonstrate
,
that
a
more
horrid
one
never
had
appeared
:
which
mindes
prone
warr
looked
at
,
as
a
Standard
set
up
in
heaven
.
The
first
and
memorable
Battel
was
fought
at
Gemblac
,
Of
the
Battel
of
Gemblac
.
nine
miles
from
Namure
,
in
the
entry
of
Brabant
;
both
Armies
being
a
wh●le
before
mustered
,
the
Catholick
at
Marcha
,
a
Town
in
the
Province
of
Luxemburg
,
the
enemy
at
Temple
,
a
Village
not
far
from
Namure
:
and
those
were
found
less
,
these
more
then
was
supposed
.
For
it
was
reported
,
that
Don
Iohn
had
22000
Foot
,
Both
Armies
mustered
whereas
upon
the
Musters
appeared
not
18000
,
as
Alexander
Farneze
,
that
was
present
with
Don
Iohn
,
set
down
in
his
account
.
On
the
contrary
,
January
20.
the
States
Mustered
about
20000
,
that
were
,
a
while
before
,
not
thought
to
be
17000.
Don
John's
is
lesse
,
For
the
number
of
these
was
daily
increased
by
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
The
enemie's
greater
.
that
came
in
hope
of
Pillage
,
which
they
could
not
have
from
Don
Iohn
,
that
raised
men
onely
with
money
.
And
yet
his
Army
though
fewer
(
&
weaker
in
Horse
,
But
his
are
better
men
.
as
not
full
two
thousand
)
because
they
had
the
advantage
of
being
the
older
and
the
better
Souldiers
,
were
a
great
deal
more
desirous
of
a
Battel
.
The
Catholick
Souldiers
were
likewise
much
encouraged
by
the
Letters
of
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
wishing
happinesse
to
them
,
And
more
confident
,
for
this
respect
.
and
by
the
Christian
custome
,
freely
granting
them
a
general
pardon
of
their
sins
.
Which
the
Commanders
making
use
of
,
the
Army
when
they
were
all
absolved
,
6.
January
.
with
much
more
cheerfulnesse
marched
against
the
enemy
.
The
Spyes
likewise
brought
in
news
(
which
made
Don
Iohn
e●spect
no
longer
)
that
Philip
Count
Lalin
,
and
Robert
Melodune
Viscount
Gant
,
this
commanding
the
Horse
,
he
the
Foot
,
and
Valentine
Pardieu
Generall
of
the
Artillery
,
Pardieu
,
Lord
de
la
Mot.
were
absent
from
the
enemies
Campe
,
pretending
an
invitation
to
a
Marriage
,
celebrated
with
great
Pompe
in
Bruxels
;
but
indeed
,
as
it
was
reported
,
out
of
distaste
taken
at
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
besides
,
many
others
,
that
could
not
away
with
the
sharpnesse
of
the
Winter
(
being
Summer
Captaines
)
had
left
the
field
,
and
withdrawn
into
the
City
.
He
that
now
commanded
in
chief
for
the
Confederates
,
Goigny
,
Commander
in
chief
for
the
Confederates
.
was
Anthony
Goigny
Lord
of
Vendege
in
the
Wood
,
an
old
Souldier
,
trained
up
in
his
youth
under
Charles
the
fifth
,
from
18.
then
a
Captain
of
Lanceirs
at
the
Battel
of
Saint
Quintin
:
afterwards
,
1567.
Leivtenant
General
of
the
Auxiliaries
sent
by
King
Philip
to
Charles
the
ninth
of
France
,
under
the
command
of
Count
Aremberg
.
1576.
But
two
years
before
the
differences
between
the
Spaniards
and
Low-countreymen
had
alienated
his
endeavours
,
rather
then
affections
from
the
Kings
Service
.
The
enemy
intended
to
surprise
Don
Iohn
in
Namure
,
and
to
this
purpose
were
now
upon
their
march
,
but
understanding
that
he
had
a
far
stronger
Army
,
then
was
imagined
,
and
meant
to
draw
out
of
Namure
,
and
give
them
Battel
;
altering
their
determination
,
they
were
retiring
to
Gemblac
,
there
,
upon
certain
knowledg
of
the
enemies
strength
,
maturely
to
order
their
affaires
.
The
States
Army
quartered
that
night
in
the
Village
of
St.
Martin
,
almost
five
miles
distant
from
the
Forces
of
Don
Iohn
,
The
Order
of
his
Army
.
lying
at
Namure
.
Thence
before
break
of
day
,
firing
their
Huts
,
they
retreated
towards
Gemblac
,
in
this
manner
.
First
marched
Emmanuel
Montin
,
and
William
Hese
,
with
their
Regiments
flanked
with
Carabines
of
the
Colonels
,
Villers
,
and
Fresnoi
.
The
main
Battel
(
consisting
of
the
German
and
Wallon
Regiments
,
three
of
French
,
thirteen
of
Scots
and
English
)
was
led
by
Maximilian
He●●n
,
Count
of
Boluc
,
a
while
since
revolted
from
the
King
,
and
by
Federick
Perenot
Lord
of
Campin
.
The
Rere
,
in
which
was
their
strength
of
Horse
,
being
commanded
by
the
Counts
Philip
Egmont
,
son
to
Lamoral
,
and
Lamè
a
Marcha
,
Marquesse
of
Havre
;
Duke
Arescot's
Brother
,
and
the
Camp-master
Goigny
,
Goigny
Lievtenant-General
to
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
,
for
this
Expedition
.
Lievtenant-General
of
the
Army
,
riding
up
and
down
,
with
some
select
wings
of
Horse
.
In
the
Forlorn
they
had
placed
the
Pioners
and
Workmen
,
intermixed
with
a
Company
of
Foot
.
The
Battel
was
enclosed
with
their
Baggage
,
and
flanked
with
some
Feild-pieces
.
They
had
likewise
secured
their
backs
(
fearing
the
enemy
would
follow
)
with
their
best
Musketteirs
,
Scoutes
sent
out
,
and
an
ambush
laid
by
Don
Iohn
.
and
stoutest
Souldiers
.
Nor
was
Don
Iohn
less
active
,
but
a
good
while
before
day
,
moved
from
Namure
,
sending
before
Antonio
Olivera
,
and
Ferdinando
Acosta
,
with
some
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
discover
the
Wood-land
Countrey
,
and
possesse
himself
of
advantageous
places
.
Part
of
his
Army
he
left
behind
at
the
bank
of
Mose
under
Charles
Mansfeldt
:
the
greater
and
stronger
part
followed
him
,
The
Catholick
Army
thus
marshalled
.
in
this
order
.
In
the
Van
,
where
he
had
put
the
strength
of
his
Cavalry
,
first
marched
the
Light-horse
with
Pistols
,
then
the
Lanciers
at
a
distance
:
for
defence
to
both
,
came
on
the
whole
body
of
the
Curaciers
,
with
their
Officers
in
the
head
of
every
Troop
,
some
Vantcurrers
advancing
a
little
before
the
Army
,
with
small
bodies
of
the
fleetest
Horse
.
The
main
Battel
was
a
Square
,
consisting
of
two
Regiments
,
Musketteirs
and
Pikemen
,
most
them
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
their
Colonels
likewise
leading
up
their
men
.
The
Rere
,
contained
a
Square
Battalion
of
Wallons
,
safely
flanked
with
their
Carriages
and
Baggage
,
the
Burgundian
Carabines
riding
mingled
with
them
.
The
Van-guard
was
commanded
by
Octavio
Gonzaga
;
the
Rere-guard
by
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
,
this
Camp-master
,
he
General
of
the
Horse
.
In
the
midst
was
the
Generall
himself
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
attended
by
the
Life-guard
;
The
Standard
.
whence
appeared
the
Royall
Standard
,
in
which
Don
Iohn
,
as
he
had
conceived
an
extraordinary
confidence
in
the
Divine
Assistance
,
under
the
triumphall
Crosse
of
Christ
,
had
caused
these
words
to
be
written
,
In
this
signe
I
did
vanquish
the
Turks
,
and
shall
the
Hereticks
.
He
had
not
marched
farre
,
but
he
came
within
sight
of
the
enemy
,
and
learning
the
Confederates
designe
from
a
couple
of
Prisoners
taken
in
some
light
skirmishes
by
Olivera
,
presently
drew
out
near
six
hundred
horse
,
Lanceirs
and
Carabines
,
and
intermixing
with
them
one
thousand
foot
,
Pikemen
and
Musketteers
,
gave
them
,
in
two
divisions
,
to
Octavio
Gonzaga
,
and
Christophero
Mondragonio
:
Don
Johns
orders
.
ordering
Gonzaga
to
charge
the
enemy
in
the
Rere
;
but
so
,
as
not
to
engage
their
whole
Forces
,
till
he
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
were
come
up
.
Parties
of
both
sides
first
skirmish
.
At
first
he
obeyed
,
and
skirmishing
,
onely
galled
their
last
Troops
;
till
Gonzaga
saw
Perotto
of
Sassofferrata
,
who
that
day
commanded
the
Troop
of
Camillo
Montio
,
Perotto
of
Sassoferrata
.
so
farre
advanced
,
that
he
feared
the
enemies
whole
Army
would
be
rashly
drawn
upon
him
,
before
Don
Iohn
could
advance
.
He
therefore
presently
sent
one
upon
the
spur
,
with
command
that
Perotto
should
immediately
retire
,
without
ingaging
himself
and
his
horse
.
But
he
(
for
the
command
was
proudly
delivered
)
resenting
it
with
indignation
,
as
if
he
were
held
a
coward
,
bad
the
man
with
his
imperious
importunity
be
gon
,
and
tell
Gonzaga
,
that
Perotto
never
yet
turned
his
back
in
a
battell
,
The
place
of
battell
.
nor
could
now
if
he
would
.
There
was
,
upon
the
flank
of
the
Forces
wherewith
they
skirmished
,
a
high
way
,
deep
in
mine
and
water
,
more
like
a
Bog
then
a
Road
,
which
the
enemy
declining
,
march'd
in
a
way
that
would
receive
fewer
a
breast
:
Alex.
Farneze's
conjecture
of
the
enemy
.
Thither
Prince
Alexander
had
galloped
up
,
to
see
how
things
went
(
for
Don
Iohn
kept
the
Prince
from
fighting
,
as
if
he
had
use
of
him
to
order
the
battell
,
and
to
send
in
supplies
)
and
observing
that
the
enemies
horse
,
either
by
reason
of
the
ill
way
,
or
out
of
their
hast
to
reach
Gemblac
,
marched
in
no
little
disorder
(
which
he
conjectured
by
the
waving
of
their
pikes
,
tangling
and
crossing
one
another
)
he
resolved
to
exspect
no
longer
,
but
catching
a
Lance
from
the
Gentleman
of
his
horse
,
and
getting
upon
one
of
Camillo
a
Monte's
charging-horses
,
better
managed
then
his
own
,
his
eyes
and
face
speaking
the
language
of
a
Battel
,
His
words
to
the
Gentleman
of
his
Horse
.
Curtius
.
and
looking
upon
the
Gentlemen
,
Go
,
said
he
,
to
the
Generall
,
and
tell
him
,
that
Alexander
Farneze
remembring
the
old
Romane
,
will
cast
himself
into
the
gulph
,
and
hopes
by
Gods
grace
,
and
the
fortune
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
to
bring
out
of
it
this
day
,
a
certain
and
a
glorious
victorie
.
Then
shewing
those
about
him
how
advantageous
it
would
be
,
He
communicates
his
designe
to
the
Officers
about
him
.
if
advancing
a
little
they
would
plunge
through
,
and
charge
the
enemie
in
the
flank
;
his
fervour
and
example
with
the
same
violence
,
drew
along
the
valiantest
Hors-commanders
,
Bernardino
Mendoza
,
Henr.
Viennius
Lord
of
Ceuravium
.
Giovanni
Baptista
,
Camillo
a
Monte
,
Ferdinando
Toledo
,
Martinengo
,
Viennius
,
Mondragonio
,
and
many
more
.
And
he
himself
,
riding
among
the
Horse
of
Mutio
Pagano
Captain-Lieutenant
to
Mondragonio
,
And
they
following
,
he
first
passeth
over
the
Gulph
.
entred
the
bog
,
followed
by
all
those
gallant
Cavaleers
;
and
when
a
few
of
them
yet
tugging
,
the
rest
had
fortunately
passed
over
,
and
got
field
room
to
ease
their
horses
,
encouraging
one
another
,
they
made
a
little
stand
,
They
all
together
charge
the
enemies
horse
.
till
they
ranked
themselves
in
one
equall
front
.
Then
riding
full
speed
,
Alexander
Farneze
in
the
head
of
them
,
they
charged
the
enemie
so
home
with
their
Lances
,
Gonzaga
seconding
with
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
Don
Iohn
still
sending
in
fresh
men
,
that
the
Confederates
Horse
(
this
division
being
amazed
)
had
presently
wheeled
off
,
if
their
Commanders
perswasions
and
threats
,
And
rout
them
.
and
the
example
of
their
betters
,
had
not
stop●
them
for
a
while
.
But
having
once
taken
a
thorow-fright
,
their
minds
being
conquered
,
at
last
they
turned
their
backs
;
and
flying
precipitately
,
fell
foul
upon
their
Foot
that
stood
behind
,
breaking
their
Ranks
,
riding
over
some
,
Execution
done
upon
the
Confederates
army
.
and
leaving
the
rest
to
the
furie
of
the
sword
:
So
as
their
Foot
,
forsaken
by
their
Cavalry
,
especially
those
in
the
middle
,
that
were
first
broke
by
the
flight
of
their
own
men
,
and
the
impression
of
the
enemy
,
charged
in
the
Rere
and
Flanks
by
the
Kings
horse
,
that
fiercely
now
pursued
their
Victorie
,
Goigny
labouring
,
but
in
vain
to
rally
them
,
were
all
miserably
cut
to
pieces
.
Ianuar.
31.
Seldome
was
known
more
bloud
spilt
,
and
a
battel
sooner
won
by
fewer
men
,
and
with
so
little
losse
.
Seldome
was
better
experience
made
,
The
day
won
by
the
horse
.
how
much
the
strength
of
either
side
consists
in
ho●se
:
For
by
six
hundred
Horse
(
they
were
no
more
that
began
,
Christ
.
Assonv
.
in
Relatione
,
sayes
,
One
Spaniard
was
too
hard
for
ten
Confederates
.
and
but
twelve
hundred
when
they
won
the
battel
)
full
ten
thousand
Foot
were
part
slain
,
part
taken
prisoners
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Armie
(
no
lesse
then
eight
thousand
Horse
)
in
the
space
of
an
hour
and
an
half
,
with
the
losse
of
onely
nine
of
the
Kings
men
,
were
routed
;
thirty
four
Colours
taken
,
with
their
field-pieces
,
and
almost
all
their
Carriages
and
Baggage
.
How
great
the
Victorie
.
Mar.
Delr
.
sayes
but
two
were
slain
.
Mich.
ab
Isselt
Leo.
Belg.
Their
Generall
himself
,
and
some
persons
of
qualitie
came
into
the
enemies
power
;
the
rest
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
Horse
,
that
ran
at
first
,
got
basely
off
,
flying
,
so
me
to
Gemblac
,
most
to
Bruxels
.
Nor
secure
at
Gemblac
,
though
it
was
fortified
,
upon
the
approach
of
the
victorious
Army
,
diverse
,
before
the
assault
,
fled
further
into
Brabant
,
Febr.
2.
the
rest
promised
to
render
upon
certain
conditions
.
But
Don
Iohn
refusing
to
give
any
,
Gemblac
besieged
by
the
Conquerours
.
Yielded
.
they
yielded
themselves
and
the
Town
to
mercy
.
Nor
was
this
a
contemptible
addition
to
the
Victorie
:
For
the
enemie
determining
to
make
Gemblac
the
seat
of
the
Warre
,
had
vict●alled
it
for
many
moneths
,
and
laid
in
Arms
,
and
store
of
Ammunition
,
which
came
all
into
the
Conquerours
hands
.
Mercy
shewed
to
the
town
.
The
Town
,
destined
for
a
prey
to
the
souldiers
,
by
a
kind
of
fate
upon
the
place
;
(
for
ever
since
the
year
of
our
Lord
900
,
it
is
famous
for
many
sackings
,
burnings
,
and
plundrings
)
at
the
earnest
suit
of
Lambert
Count
and
Abbot
of
Gemblac
,
made
to
Alexander
Farneze
,
and
by
him
unto
Don
Iohn
,
was
preserved
both
from
the
plunder
and
injurie
of
the
souldier
.
And
to
the
prisoners
.
The
Garrison
being
onely
disarmed
,
such
as
were
Low-countrey
men
,
taking
an
oath
never
more
to
bear
Arms
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
rest
not
within
a
year
,
were
all
let
go
,
save
twelve
of
the
principall
,
detained
in
stead
of
hostages
,
that
were
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Namure
,
with
their
Generall
Goigny
.
Who
was
before
his
departure
brought
to
Don
Iohn
,
Don
Iohn's
words
to
General
Goignie
.
and
(
they
say
)
desiring
to
kisse
his
victorious
hand
,
he
gave
it
him
with
these
words
,
God
thus
breaks
their
contumacy
,
that
impiously
rebell
against
Religion
and
their
King
:
The
successe
even
of
this
battell
,
wherein
so
great
an
Army
was
defeated
by
so
few
,
shews
how
much
God
Almighty
favours
his
Majesties
just
cause
.
But
he
onely
answering
,
That
he
never
took
up
arms
against
Religion
,
The
Conquerours
commended
by
Don
Iohn
.
with
the
other
prisoners
was
removed
.
Then
Don
Iohn
taking
notice
of
his
own
Souldiers
merits
,
graciously
calling
to
him
every
Commander
,
and
the
stoutest
of
the
Souldiers
,
with
great
and
glorious
words
magnificently
commended
their
service
.
Among
them
all
he
was
not
ignorant
that
Alexander
Farneze
best
deserved
;
Prince
Alexander
especially
.
yet
the
more
he
saw
the
Army
look
upon
him
,
and
extoll
his
courage
,
the
more
he
thought
it
concerned
his
Love
and
Place
to
praise
,
not
without
care
and
caution
,
the
virtue
of
that
man
whom
he
both
feared
,
and
affected
.
Therefore
minding
the
Prince
of
his
danger
at
the
battell
of
Lepanto
,
With
some
ad●●●ition
.
he
remembred
him
of
the
Office
of
a
Generall
,
and
said
,
He
was
sent
thither
by
the
King
his
Uncle
,
to
advance
the
Warre
,
not
with
his
hand
,
and
the
danger
of
a
common
souldier
,
Alex.
Farneze's
Answer
.
but
with
his
counsel
and
conduct
.
Prince
Alexander
replying
,
that
he
could
think
no
man
fit
to
command
in
chief
,
that
had
not
first
valiantly
performed
the
duties
of
a
common
souldier
,
especially
under
so
great
a
Generall
;
was
received
both
with
the
Armies
applause
,
and
the
Generalls
embraces
.
His
letter
to
the
King
in
praise
of
Don
Iohn
.
But
the
Prince
of
Parma
wrote
Don
Iohns
praises
(
not
beyond
their
merit
)
much
more
freely
,
and
without
any
exception
to
the
King
:
For
together
with
the
Generalls
Letters
,
giving
an
account
of
the
battell
to
his
Mejestie
at
Argenton
,
Prince
Alexander
gratulated
the
Kings
victory
won
,
first
by
Gods
assistance
,
and
in
the
next
place
by
the
prudence
and
valour
of
Don
Iohn
:
F●br
.
5.
And
that
as
the
enemy
in
the
field
found
him
a
most
valiant
Generall
;
so
when
they
had
laid
down
Arms
,
he
shewed
himself
a
mercifull
Conquerour
,
by
his
Majesties
example
.
And
therefore
it
was
to
be
hoped
,
that
that
victory
,
in
all
mens
account
the
greatest
ever
gained
in
the
Low-countreys
,
would
shortly
draw
along
with
it
the
reducement
of
many
Cities
.
The
like
Comm●ndations
inserted
in
many
other
letters
,
from
Prince
Alexander
to
Anton.
Perez
,
Marc.
Almazar
and
Marc.
Ayemont
.
And
writing
a
Complementall
relation
of
the
same
victory
to
some
Lords
of
Spain
,
that
were
his
antient
friends
and
acquaintance
,
at
large
to
his
Mother
,
more
briefly
to
his
Father
,
and
his
uncle-Cardinall
;
he
still
inserted
the
like
commendations
of
Don
Iohn
,
nothing
at
all
of
himself
;
either
out
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
spirit
,
hoping
to
do
yet
more
glorious
things
,
and
therefore
concealing
this
,
as
of
no
moment
;
or
else
assuring
himself
others
would
write
to
the
same
persons
those
very
actions
,
Feb.
15.
much
more
to
his
glory
.
But
at
Bruxels
where
they
yet
heard
not
the
mis-fortune
of
their
men
,
Feb.
13.
they
consulted
in
the
Archdukes
presence
,
whether
Don
Iohn
should
be
assailed
,
wherein
he
writes
nothing
of
himself
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Estates
,
ignorant
of
the
Victory
,
sit
in
Councell
.
or
exspected
in
the
fields
;
whether
they
should
fight
with
all
their
forces
,
or
a
part
?
when
suddenly
the
sad
news
ran
through
the
whole
city
,
that
they
had
fought
unfortunately
with
Don
Iohn
,
and
lost
a
day
where
the
Spaniard
had
his
fill
of
bloud
.
Which
being
confirmed
by
many
that
at
last
had
got
by
their
fear
and
flight
,
into
the
Town
.
It
being
further
said
,
that
Gemblac
was
taken
by
the
enemie
,
who
had
the
Generall
of
their
army
prisoner
,
and
had
put
all
their
Foot
to
the
sword
,
some
reporting
(
as
fear
ever
fancies
danger
near
at
hand
)
that
Don
Iohn
with
his
victorious
army
would
presently
be
at
the
City-gates
;
Their
trepidation
when
they
heard
the
news
.
The
Arch-duke
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
flie
.
Bruxels
was
so
terrified
,
as
the
next
day
,
leaving
some
kind
of
Garrison
in
the
Town
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
the
Arch-duke
,
carrying
along
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
the
Senate
,
retired
to
Antwerp
▪
Nor
was
Don
Iohn
altogether
averse
from
besieging
Bruxels
,
propounding
it
to
his
Councel
of
Warre
.
But
being
hindered
by
the
thinness
of
his
army
,
which
could
not
be
recruited
unlesse
the
King
sent
money
,
it
was
thought
best
,
before
men
recovered
that
fit
of
terrour
,
to
carrie
into
severall
parts
the
Warre
and
Victory
,
consisting
in
expedition
;
rather
then
to
dull
the
souldiers
alacritie
,
with
lying
before
a
Town
.
Octavio
Gonzaga
was
therefore
commanded
with
five
hundred
chosen
Horse
,
and
some
regiments
of
Foot
,
immediately
to
assault
Lovain
and
Machlin
,
Cities
well
affected
to
Don
Iohn
.
Lord
of
Hierg
.
AEgidius
Barlamont
with
Charles
Mansfeldts
French
Regiment
,
Lovain
yields
to
Don
Iohn
.
and
four
colours
of
Wallons
marcht
to
Bovines
.
And
Lovain
,
not
exspecting
a
summons
,
Feb.
5.
turning
out
the
Scottish
Garrison
,
rendred
themselves
to
Ganzaga
of
their
own
accord
.
And
Iudoigne
.
So
did
Iudoignia
,
a
Town
of
more
account
for
the
healthfulness
of
air
,
And
Tienen
.
then
fruitfulnesse
of
soil
,
in
which
respect
the
ancient
Dukes
of
Brabant
used
to
make
it
a
Nursery
for
their
children
:
Feb.
7.
the
like
was
done
by
Tienen
;
And
Areschot
.
and
a
while
after
,
not
without
force
,
by
Areschott
.
Feb.
17.
To
Machlin
and
Vilvord
(
newly
garrison'd
by
the
States
)
Gonzaga
came
too
late
.
But
Bovines
(
a
Citie
accustomed
to
assaults
,
never
attempted
by
the
enemie
in
vain
,
And
Bovines
.
often
slighted
;
but
ever
by
the
peoples
constancie
fortified
again
)
received
the
Lord
of
Heirge
(
but
not
before
a
great
part
of
the
walls
was
battered
down
)
upon
conditions
.
Don
Iohn
,
while
things
succeed
as
he
could
wish
,
resolving
to
reduce
the
rest
of
Brabant
,
ordered
Alexander
Farneze
to
attaque
Diestem
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Sichem
summoned
.
He
,
with
part
of
his
forces
,
marching
thither
,
left
he
should
leave
Sichem
on
his
back
,
a
neighbour
Town
to
Diestem
,
and
a
place
at
that
time
not
to
be
neglected
,
both
for
the
Fort
(
which
afterwards
was
ruined
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Town
)
and
for
the
convenience
of
the
River
Demera
;
sends
thither
,
with
his
German
Regiment
,
Lancelot
Barlamont
Count
of
Megen
.
Refuseth
to
treat
.
But
they
of
Sichem
,
confident
both
in
the
place
,
which
they
had
prettily
well
fortified
,
and
likewise
in
their
number
;
Alex.
Farneze
makes
ready
for
an
assault
.
refusing
to
treat
,
industriously
prepared
for
their
defence
.
When
Prince
Alexander
comming
up
,
Febr.
21.
after
he
had
offer'd
his
Devotions
upon
a
hill
close
by
the
Town
,
where
the
Blessed
Virgin
works
miracles
out
of
an
Oak
,
planted
against
the
old
wall
of
the
Suburbs
,
standing
in
diameter
to
the
Lovain-Port
,
eight
demi-Culverins
;
and
beginning
at
day-break
to
make
a
Battery
no
lesse
violent
then
constant
,
Ordering
his
Forces
.
holding
till
noon
day
,
having
made
divers
breaches
in
the
Castle
,
he
gave
orders
for
an
assault
;
which
proved
the
stronger
,
by
reason
of
the
emulation
between
severall
Nations
.
The
Germans
,
In
this
manner
.
under
Count
Megen
,
he
commanded
to
march
in
the
middle
right
against
the
Port
,
on
the
right
hand
the
Spaniards
,
on
the
left
the
Lovainers
,
under
the
Colonells
Mondragonio
and
Samblemont
.
Some
companies
of
Wallons
were
also
ordered
to
bring
scaling-ladders
,
which
they
,
when
the
signe
was
given
,
should
fasten
to
the
contrary
part
of
the
wall
,
for
diverting
the
enemie
.
Then
the
word
going
about
,
and
the
souldiers
animated
,
not
so
much
with
hope
of
glory
,
or
plunder
,
(
great
matters
being
never
exspected
from
a
little
Town
)
as
with
fury
at
their
preposterous
confidence
,
The
fight
.
The
Royalists
.
and
the
shame
it
would
be
,
if
the
victorious
Army
were
said
to
stick
at
Sichem
,
both
parties
fought
most
gallantly
;
and
while
these
,
not
daunted
at
the
death
of
such
as
fell
close
by
them
,
ran
up
the
walls
:
those
standing
upon
their
ruins
hindred
them
from
climing
,
The
Sichemers
by
the
interposition
of
their
bodies
;
Peter
Henriquez
,
and
Baraiaz
.
the
event
for
a
while
was
dubious
:
but
the
Spaniards
having
lost
two
Captains
,
such
furie
and
indignation
possessed
them
,
to
be
so
affronted
,
The
Town
is
taken
.
that
anger
whetting
their
courage
,
they
made
the
Defendants
turn
their
backs
,
and
from
their
quarter
entred
first
the
Town
.
Likewise
in
other
places
the
Townsmen
being
no
longer
able
to
resist
,
and
hearing
the
Wallons
scaled
the
walls
on
the
other
side
,
terrified
with
this
rumour
,
all
at
once
quitted
their
Posts
.
And
the
Town-souldiers
,
laying
down
their
Arms
,
most
of
them
yielded
.
But
some
of
the
Garrison
in
the
close
of
the
evening
(
they
were
about
two
hundred
)
suddenly
got
into
the
Castle
.
Others
,
They
that
flie
are
cut
to
pieces
almost
an
hundred
and
fiftie
,
stealing
away
in
the
night
out
at
the
breaches
,
fell
upon
the
Horse
(
for
that
purpose
placed
by
Alexander
Farneze
,
beyond
the
River
)
and
were
all
to
a
man
cut
off
.
The
Town
plundered
.
The
Pillage
of
the
Town
,
as
he
threatned
the
enemy
,
Prince
Alexander
gave
his
souldiers
,
not
permitting
them
to
injure
the
women
,
and
preserving
by
his
presence
,
the
Houses
of
consecrated
Virgins
.
He
put
the
town
to
their
choice
of
Mercie
,
or
the
Sword
,
The
Castle
holds
out
.
according
as
they
yielded
,
or
stood
out
.
Nothing
now
remained
but
the
Castle
,
secured
onely
by
the
stubbornness
of
the
Defendants
,
which
stubbornness
was
fomented
by
a
hope
,
that
the
town-port
being
dammed
up
,
they
could
raise
no
Battery
whereon
to
plant
Cannon
,
and
consequently
neither
could
the
Castle
be
battered
,
nor
they
themselves
forced
to
surrender
in
so
short
a
time
,
but
that
Relief
might
come
from
Diestem
.
The
besieged
were
also
favoured
by
the
Spaniards
want
of
Pioners
,
But
Alex.
Farneze
batters
down
their
works
.
and
workmen
,
to
dig
and
bank
.
But
Prince
Alexander's
dexteritie
overcame
all
difficulties
.
For
causing
all
the
iron
in
the
camp
to
be
brought
forth
,
and
looking
upon
the
great
Commanders
round
about
him
,
And
raises
new
of
his
own
.
he
himself
first
broke
the
earth
;
presently
,
by
his
example
,
the
noblest
of
them
,
with
emulous
alacritie
:
in
conclusion
,
the
Captains
,
and
Common
souldiers
,
who
at
first
seemed
to
disdain
the
work
,
followed
it
with
such
eagerness
,
as
that
verie
night
,
though
wearied
with
the
day's
fight
,
in
four
hours
space
they
not
onely
levelled
the
earth-work
on
this
side
the
Port
;
but
cast
it
up
again
within
the
Town
,
planting
upon
it
their
battery
against
the
Castle
.
But
the
next
morning
,
when
they
in
the
Castle
saw
the
new
sconce
,
The
Castle
rendred
.
and
thereon
the
Cannon
,
astonished
with
fear
and
admiration
,
they
presently
yielded
,
imploring
the
Conquerours
mercy
,
The
Prisoners
executed
.
but
in
vain
:
Because
they
were
the
first
that
would
not
stoop
,
till
broken
and
subdued
;
and
because
most
of
them
,
contrary
to
their
oath
taken
at
the
battell
of
Gemblac
,
were
once
more
in
arms
against
the
King
,
Prince
Alexander
pretermitting
unseasonable
mercie
,
and
resolving
to
punish
them
as
traytours
,
commanded
the
Governour
of
the
Fort
,
with
the
principall
souldiers
and
Boutefeues
,
to
be
hanged
over
the
Castle-walls
;
the
rest
,
about
four
hundred
and
seventy
,
to
be
put
to
the
sword
by
night
,
and
cast
into
the
River
that
ran
below
.
Thus
revenging
hostile
perjurie
,
he
taught
Diestem
what
to
do
by
others
danger
.
Diestem
terrified
.
And
they
took
warning
by
the
example
:
For
being
summoned
,
though
at
first
they
refused
to
submit
,
in
hope
of
succours
from
Antwerp
and
Lyre
;
Feb.
24.
Yet
when
the
Kings
Horse
were
quartered
beyond
the
River
,
and
had
fortified
some
Countrey-mens
houses
,
so
,
as
they
saw
the
enemie
possessed
of
those
parts
,
by
which
they
hoped
relief
would
come
:
Submits
.
and
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
Batteries
raised
,
and
Cannon
drawn
thither
with
admirable
celeritie
;
by
their
neighbours
misfortune
admonished
not
to
be
wise
too
late
,
they
rendred
upon
Articles
,
themselves
and
their
Citie
to
the
King
.
And
Alexander
Farneze
,
that
he
might
put
a
difference
between
their
Obedience
,
And
are
gratiou●●y
used
.
and
others
Contumacy
,
used
these
of
Diastem
with
all
humanitie
,
protected
them
and
theirs
,
not
suffering
so
much
as
one
house
to
be
plundred
.
But
the
souldiers
(
about
three
hundred
,
The
Garrison-souldiers
take
Pay
of
the
King
most
of
them
Wallons
)
with
their
Arms
,
and
Baggage
,
not
their
Colours
,
marching
out
according
to
Conditions
,
the
Prince
of
Parma
by
their
firm
and
well
timbred
bodies
,
making
an
estimate
of
their
military
hearts
,
made
it
he
signified
to
them
,
That
they
might
,
if
they
would
,
be
received
into
the
Kings
Pay
:
whereto
they
assented
,
and
taking
a
new
Oath
to
serve
his
Majestie
,
had
their
Colours
delivered
them
,
and
were
disposed
of
in
the
Wallon-Regiment
.
Levia
reduced
.
Levia
ran
the
fortune
of
Diestem
;
which
Town
lying
between
Tienen
and
Diestem
,
Febr.
27.
Prince
Alexander
being
commanded
to
reduce
,
it
was
the
same
day
he
attaqued
it
,
yeilded
upon
conditions
,
and
taking
away
their
Colours
from
an
hundred
of
the
Garrison
,
he
dismissed
them
;
but
another
hundred
swearing
to
be
faithfull
to
the
King
,
he
honoured
with
the
redelivery
of
their
Colours
,
and
gave
them
entertainment
.
These
three
Cities
being
rendred
in
seven
dayes
,
Alexander
Farneze
brought
back
the
Victorious
Army
to
Don
Iohn
,
and
marched
with
him
to
Nivell
,
a
Town
in
the
entrance
of
Haynolt
,
seated
upon
the
skirt
of
Brabant
,
which
Iustus
Villiers
with
six
Colours
of
Foot
,
and
two
Cornets
of
Horse
,
C.
Mansfeld
attemps
Nivel
.
kept
for
the
States
.
Thither
Don
Iohn
had
sent
Charles
Count
Mansfeldt
with
his
French
Tertia
,
who
both
by
Battery
and
Assault
had
tried
his
fortune
;
Is
repulsed
.
but
was
twice
beaten
from
the
wals
,
rather
for
want
of
luck
,
The
Town
treats
with
Don
Iohn
then
courage
.
But
Don
Iohn
and
Prince
Alexander
coming
up
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
the
Nivellers
finding
themselves
too
weak
,
wrote
Letters
to
the
Generall
,
excusing
the
delay
of
their
Rendition
,
not
out
of
contumacy
towards
the
King
,
or
the
Kings
brother
;
but
in
hatred
to
the
French
,
unto
whom
in
regard
of
the
ancient
enmitie
between
the
Nations
,
A
mutinie
in
the
Catholick
Army
.
they
held
it
a
dishonour
to
submit
.
Whilest
they
treat
,
a
tumult
arose
in
the
Leaguer
,
caused
by
the
Germans
.
Some
companies
of
them
had
for
two
moneths
received
no
pay
.
Whereupon
the
souldiers
took
an
occasion
to
rant
;
and
sending
a
Messenger
to
Don
Iohn
,
unless
for
their
arrears
he
would
give
them
the
pillage
of
the
Town
,
proudly
threatned
to
mutiny
.
Don
Iohn
,
who
had
resolved
to
shew
his
clemency
to
the
Town
,
dismissed
the
messenger
not
without
some
hope
.
Then
,
to
separate
the
rest
of
that
Battalion
from
the
seditious
companies
,
Don
Iohn
severs
the
Mutineers
.
he
commanded
their
faithfull
and
valiant
Colonell
,
Count
Megan
,
with
that
part
which
was
not
involved
in
the
crime
(
taking
along
divers
companies
besides
them
out
of
other
Regiments
)
instantly
to
march
towerds
Bruxells
and
Antwerp
,
as
if
from
thence
the
enemie
was
feared
.
By
which
separation
,
the
Mutineers
,
without
their
fellows
help
,
left
naked
,
were
presently
environed
as
enemies
by
the
whole
Army
.
First
,
they
were
commanded
to
lay
down
their
arms
,
then
to
deliver
the
Authours
of
the
mutiny
:
Demands
the
Principall
of
them
.
Twelve
they
delivered
up
,
out
of
those
were
chosen
eight
by
lots
:
of
those
eight
four
by
the
same
chance
were
to
die
;
Makes
them
cast
lots
for
their
lives
.
for
so
many
Don
Iohn
resolved
to
punish
.
Yet
at
the
earnest
suit
of
severall
Nations
,
petitioning
for
the
particular
men
,
two
were
,
even
at
deaths
door
,
pardone
;
and
two
onely
remained
to
suffer
.
But
one
of
these
an
old
souldier
,
and
ever
untill
that
day
faithfull
,
going
to
die
with
one
that
never
did
service
,
shewed
his
scarrs
;
and
alledging
not
falsely
,
his
deserts
,
being
generally
pitied
,
At
last
one
is
hanged
.
wars
pardoned
,
upon
the
humble
desire
of
certain
noble
Spaniards
.
One
sacrifice
finally
expiating
the
offence
of
All
,
and
quieting
the
sedition
.
March
11.
That
done
,
he
returned
to
the
treaty
with
Nivel
,
which
was
soon
concluded
,
The
Nivellers
render
themselves
.
in
this
manner
.
The
Citizens
indemnified
were
received
into
grace
.
The
Garrison
leaving
(
except
their
swords
)
all
their
arms
,
The
Garrison
suffered
to
depart
without
their
Arms
,
which
are
bestowed
upon
the
French
.
ammunition
,
and
baggage
were
permitted
to
depart
.
Which
arms
and
baggage
,
Don
Iohn
bestowed
upon
the
French
,
to
make
amends
for
their
losse
in
the
assault
,
and
some
kind
of
satisfaction
for
the
plunder
of
the
Town
,
which
in
their
hopes
they
had
devoured
.
But
the
Bountie
was
to
many
of
them
fatall
.
For
the
French
breaking
into
the
Palace
of
Justice
,
where
these
Arms
were
kept
,
A
gift
that
ruins
them
.
Mar.
Delr
.
l.
5.
Turb
.
Belg.
saith
200
were
lost
.
and
in
despight
of
their
Officers
fighting
for
their
shares
,
not
a
few
were
wounded
;
in
the
mean
time
,
a
spark
by
chance
falling
from
a
souldiers
match
,
into
a
Flask
of
Pouder
,
and
with
the
flash
firing
the
priming
pans
of
the
Muskets
that
lay
on
heaps
,
and
were
by
the
enemie
left
charged
;
The
like
misfortune
formerly
happened
to
their
Nation
,
almost
an
hundred
and
twenty
were
slain
outright
,
or
miserably
maimed
,
and
bloudying
the
Palace
with
an
unexspected
slaughterdearly
paid
for
their
rashness
and
precipitate
avarice
.
Renewing
the
memory
of
that
misfortune
,
Anno
1552.
which
,
in
this
very
Province
,
befell
their
countrey-men
;
who
,
Pont.
Heuter
.
l.
3.
Thuan.
lib.
10.
the
while
their
Generall
treated
with
the
inhabitants
of
Cimace
,
about
the
render
of
the
Town
,
scaling
the
walls
in
hope
of
plunder
,
as
they
ran
about
the
Castle
which
they
had
surprized
,
the
pouder
taking
fire
,
almost
two
hundred
of
the
plunderers
were
burnt
.
But
at
Nivel
the
rest
of
the
French
,
The
Frenchmen
move
for
a
discharge
from
the
service
.
on
what
motive
is
uncertain
,
desired
the
Generalls
leave
to
depart
.
Whether
angry
with
their
own
unfortunate
miscarriage
in
the
siege
of
Nivel
,
so
as
they
could
not
brook
the
sight
of
their
fellow-souldiers
;
or
whether
losing
their
hopes
of
pillage
(
which
drew
them
to
it
before
the
Army
came
up
)
and
therefore
discontented
that
the
Generall
had
been
so
quick
in
giving
them
conditions
,
and
had
(
onely
that
his
clemency
might
be
famed
)
spared
a
Town
deserving
to
be
sack'd
:
or
lastly
,
whether
(
as
I
rather
think
)
induced
thereto
by
the
States
Emissaries
,
which
perswading
them
,
Duke
of
Alen-Son
.
that
the
Kings
brother
,
the
Duke
of
Alengon
would
come
into
the
Low-countreys
to
oppose
Don
Iohn
,
won
them
to
his
service
.
I
am
sure
the
Spaniard
found
,
that
most
of
them
,
two
moneths
after
,
returned
enemies
out
of
France
.
Don
Iohn
easily
grants
their
suit
.
Whatsoever
their
reasons
were
,
Don
Iohn
willingly
dismissed
them
,
whom
,
though
gallant
souldiers
,
yet
impatient
of
military
Discipline
,
especially
under
a
Spanish
Generall
,
he
could
hardly
govern
:
withall
being
covetous
,
and
making
high
demands
,
he
,
as
it
often
happens
,
to
avoid
their
ill
opinions
,
sometimes
gave
more
,
lest
he
should
be
suspected
to
give
lesse
,
They
return
in
arms
against
him
.
then
they
deserved
.
But
almost
six
hundred
of
these
men
,
that
a
while
after
came
back
from
France
,
to
serve
the
enemie
,
had
as
evil
fortune
,
as
advice
.
For
surprizing
some
villages
in
the
entrance
of
Haynolt
,
whilst
they
feast
,
and
think
themselves
secure
,
Camillo
a
Monte
falling
upon
their
quarters
,
who
for
his
speedier
march
brought
three
hundred
Horse
with
every
one
a
Musketteer
behind
him
,
presenting
death
before
battell
,
killed
above
two
hundred
of
them
.
Part
of
them
slain
by
surprise
Part
retire
to
a
Fort.
The
rest
valiantly
fighting
,
made
good
their
retreat
into
the
neighbouring
Castle
of
Avena
,
under
the
command
of
Randulpho
Cenamio
a
Luccese
.
To
whom
Camillo
sent
Laurentio
Tuccio
,
Cenamio's
old
friend
(
for
they
were
Comrades
in
the
Wars
of
France
with
Sana
Martinengo
,
and
Sacramono
Birago
)
in
hope
he
might
perswade
him
to
surrender
.
After
a
short
parley
,
And
will
take
no
conditions
.
broke
off
with
some
hot
language
,
Cenamio
in
a
hostile
manner
,
though
wounded
and
bleeding
,
sent
him
away
,
professing
he
would
sooner
part
with
his
life
,
then
with
the
Castle
.
Whereupon
Camillo
,
more
enraged
,
had
now
drawn
out
his
men
to
the
assault
.
But
not
daring
without
Cannon
to
adventure
upon
the
Castle
,
new
garrison'd
by
the
French
,
he
marched
back
to
the
Army
,
that
was
at
the
same
time
,
with
strange
celerity
,
victorious
over
Haynolt
.
For
after
the
render
of
Nivel
,
Towns
surrendred
to
Don
Iohn
.
divers
strong
places
of
that
Province
,
within
fifteen
dayes
,
yielded
to
the
King
.
Binch
,
Binch
.
sometimes
the
delight
of
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
,
and
therefore
exposed
to
the
hatred
of
Henry
the
second
of
France
.
1554.
It
is
reported
,
a
stone
was
there
found
engraven
by
King
Henry
(
in
revenge
of
his
House
,
defaced
by
Queen
Mary
,
)
with
these
words
,
Bedlam-Queen
,
remember
Foblembre
.
Likewise
Malbuge
Malbuge
.
upon
the
river
of
Sambre
;
Reux
,
Beaumont
,
Reux
,
Beanmont
,
Soigniac
Barlamont
.
Cimace
taken
by
Assault
.
Soigniac
,
Barlamont
,
and
other
towns
,
though
little
,
yet
verie
commodious
for
quartering
the
Armie
in
Haynolt
.
Cimace
,
the
Principality
of
Duke
Areschot
,
stormed
,
and
the
Castle
rendred
upon
these
conditions
,
April
15.
That
the
Governour
should
march
out
safe
,
on
horseback
,
The
Castle
yields
with
his
sword
and
dagger
,
the
souldiers
(
that
were
six
hundred
)
in
the
same
manner
,
onely
the
Foot
were
to
leave
the
rest
of
their
arms
and
baggage
.
But
at
Philipvil
,
a
new
city
of
Haynolt
,
onely
thirty
three
years
old
,
yet
by
the
site
and
fortification
very
strong
,
for
keeping
off
the
incursions
of
the
French
,
the
Armie
was
more
put
to
it
then
in
any
other
place
.
Philipvil
stands
in
a
great
plain
,
Philipvil
besieged
.
upon
somwhat
a
rising
ground
;
its
circumference
is
very
narrow
,
It
's
site
.
but
defended
with
five
sconces
,
encompassed
with
high
walls
,
lined
thick
with
earth
to
damp
the
Cannon-bullets
,
and
guarded
with
a
marvellous
broad
ditch
.
Don
Iohn
considering
all
this
,
delivered
his
opinion
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
assaulted
with
the
Sword
,
but
with
the
Spade
,
the
old
and
faithfull
instrument
for
taking
places
fortified
;
all
our
great
souldiers
(
even
at
this
day
,
when
we
are
grown
so
much
more
ingenuous
then
our
Ancestours
,
in
multiplying
the
engins
of
death
)
being
not
able
to
invent
a
surer
way
to
ruine
walls
;
which
are
lesse
endangered
by
the
thunder
of
the
Cannon
,
then
by
this
slow
and
silent
weapon
of
the
Pioner
;
whence
souldiers
have
a
Proverb
,
'T
is
invaded
that
't
is
the
spade
and
pickax
,
which
build
and
destroy
Forts
.
Therefore
after
he
had
drawn
a
line
about
the
town
,
and
brought
his
trenches
near
the
ditch
,
Don
Iohn
commanded
the
Pioners
,
working
under
long
and
thick
boards
,
As
we
read
in
Cesar
,
Livie
,
and
others
.
in
the
form
of
a
Tortois
,
covered
with
raw
hides
to
secure
them
from
Granadoes
(
anciently
called
Vineyards
,
and
Galleries
)
to
enter
the
ditch
,
and
with
their
Pickaxes
and
Spades
to
undermine
the
foundation
of
the
wall
.
Which
whilst
they
(
guarded
by
the
souldiers
)
strongly
endeavoured
,
the
defendants
sallying
out
,
and
at
the
same
time
others
from
the
walls
pouring
down
stones
and
wild-fire
,
they
had
divers
bloudy
encounters
,
Don
John
performing
the
parts
of
a
Generall
and
a
common
souldier
.
with
great
losse
on
both
sides
.
Don
Iohn
in
the
mean
time
,
omitting
no
duty
either
of
a
Generall
,
or
Gentleman
;
so
as
at
the
works
,
he
both
called
upon
,
and
contended
with
the
common
souldier
.
At
last
,
the
hearts
of
the
besieged
no
lesse
shaken
then
their
walls
,
partly
being
divided
among
themselves
,
so
that
first
they
imprisoned
Florineus
Governour
of
the
Town
for
favouring
the
Royalists
,
and
afterwards
released
him
;
partly
upon
news
of
the
defeat
of
those
forces
,
which
to
relieve
the
Town
,
It
is
rendred
.
the
Prince
of
Orange
sent
for
out
of
France
;
they
began
a
Treatie
,
Upon
these
terms
.
demanding
indemnitie
for
the
Citie
;
and
that
so
many
of
their
souldiers
as
would
serve
the
King
,
might
have
three
moneths
pay
,
then
due
to
them
from
the
States
:
May
19.
the
rest
to
be
suffered
to
depart
,
with
drums
beating
,
Colours
flying
,
and
the
wonted
pomp
of
souldiers
,
that
carry
out
the
funerall
of
a
citie
.
Their
demands
being
granted
,
almost
five
hundred
of
the
Garrison
changed
their
service
.
As
many
,
with
one
Troop
of
Horse
,
departed
:
the
Town
reduced
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
was
continued
under
the
Command
of
their
old
Governour
Florineus
.
The
End
of
the
ninth
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
LOW-COVNTREY
WARRES
.
The
tenth
Book
.
IN
the
meane
time
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
1578.
having
by
his
daily
and
nightly
Labour
contracted
a
weaknesse
of
Stomacke
,
The
expedition
of
Limburg
by
Don
John
in
his
sicknesse
committed
to
Alexander
Farneze
.
and
a
Languishing
of
his
whole
Body
;
whilst
he
went
to
Namure
for
his
health
,
left
the
Army
to
Prince
Alexander
But
first
holding
a
Councell
of
Warre
about
the
besieging
of
Limburg
,
which
it
was
feared
would
otherwise
do
much
hurt
to
the
Province
of
Luxemburg
,
he
commended
that
Service
to
the
Prince
of
Parma
.
He
willingly
undertooke
it
,
Why
he
undertakes
it
.
and
the
rather
,
because
he
hoped
to
fight
with
Iohn
Casimir
Brother
to
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
who
,
it
was
said
,
would
bring
his
Army
that
way
into
the
Low-countreys
,
thereby
to
vindicate
(
as
he
told
the
great
Commanders
)
the
honour
of
the
Royall
Army
,
which
in
some
men's
Letters
was
aspersed
,
as
if
they
shunned
the
Enemy
,
and
durst
not
come
to
a
Battaile
with
the
States
;
but
that
declining
the
Encounter
,
they
carryed
the
Warre
up
and
downe
,
only
to
bug-beare
Townes
and
Villages
.
Therefore
Prince
Alexander
,
Part
of
his
Forces
sent
before
.
sending
before
Gabriell
Nignio
a
valiant
Spanish
Colonell
,
with
seven
Colours
of
Musketters
,
and
commanding
Camillo
a
Monte
should
follow
with
the
Horse
to
second
Nignio
,
when
he
stormed
the
Suburbs
of
Limburg
,
hee
himselfe
,
about
Midnight
,
moved
with
the
Spanish
and
Wallon
Foote
,
Iune
7.
leaving
Fronsberg's
Regiment
to
conduct
ten
peice
of
Cannon
that
came
after
.
And
Nignio
,
beating
the
first
Companyes
that
opposed
him
,
afterwards
with
some
losse
taking
the
Suburbs
,
The
Suburbs
taken
.
got
a
huge
booty
of
Cattell
and
Victuall
.
But
as
it
was
a
worke
of
too
much
time
to
besiege
the
Towne
,
so
it
seemed
of
too
much
difficulty
presently
to
storme
it
.
For
Limburg
stands
upon
a
high
Rock
,
the
Valley
about
it
being
all
craggy
,
The
site
of
Limburg
.
and
therefore
,
saue
only
by
the
higher
ground
towards
the
South
,
inaccessible
.
Besides
,
it
might
be
relieved
by
the
River
Vuest
running
through
the
Towne
.
West
.
All
this
troubled
not
Prince
Alexander
,
who
Viewing
the
Place
,
Wo●kes
in
order
to
an
Assault
.
chose
a
Hill
whereon
to
plant
his
Cannon
,
betweene
which
and
the
Towne
was
the
smoothest
part
of
the
Valley
.
From
the
Hill
he
commanded
the
Pioners
to
run
a
Trench
sloping
downe
into
the
Valley
,
and
from
thence
to
carry
it
within
sight
of
the
Towne
,
thence
turning
againe
obliquely
,
to
bring
it
to
the
Sconce
at
the
very
City
gate
:
whilst
the
rest
of
his
Workmen
on
the
other
side
undermined
a
Tower
at
some
distance
from
the
Castle
,
shooting
out
like
a
promontory
.
In
both
Works
was
more
of
Terrour
then
Danger
to
the
Towne
.
For
they
had
scarce
broke
the
Earth
two
foote
deepe
,
when
they
were
hindred
by
Rock
.
Yet
making
blindes
of
Boughs
they
defended
their
Trenches
against
the
Shot
from
the
Walls
:
Prince
Alexander
himselfe
hastening
the
men
at
worke
,
Prince
Alexanders
Letter
to
the
Limburgers
sometimes
visiting
the
Diggers
,
sometimes
the
Miners
.
He
likewise
used
gracious
Invitations
to
the
Limburgers
sending
them
Letters
by
a
Trumpetter
:
Wherein
he
forbare
to
reprove
,
but
rather
admonished
them
,
as
assured
of
the
Victory
,
and
only
carefull
not
to
destroy
the
King's
City
and
Subjects
by
the
Sword
.
They
receiving
the
Letter
from
the
Trumpetter
at
the
Gate
,
and
reading
it
in
publique
,
bade
him
returne
at
the
same
houre
next
day
.
They
defer
the
sending
of
their
Answer
.
But
when
he
came
,
they
told
him
no
Resolution
could
be
Pitcht
upon
,
by
reason
of
the
difference
betwixt
the
Townsmen
and
the
Souldiers
,
but
if
he
would
come
,
yet
once
againe
,
he
should
the
day
following
have
an
absolute
Answer
.
Whereat
enraged
.
Prince
Alexander
knowing
that
the
Besieged
used
such
trifling
Delayes
,
only
to
gaine
time
,
forbade
the
Messengers
to
go
any
more
:
conceiving
it
below
the
Dignity
of
the
King's
Army
,
and
that
it
would
show
like
a
Confession
of
some
Weaknesse
:
He
hastens
the
finishing
his
workes
.
but
was
more
industrious
in
advancing
towards
the
Towne
his
Trenches
on
the
one
side
,
and
his
Mines
upon
the
other
:
Comes
Caesius
overseeing
the
Workes
,
Comes
Nicolaus
Caesius
.
a
bold
and
active
man
;
He
himselfe
(
fortifying
the
Hill
with
Trenches
and
Pallisadoes
,
setting
up
Gabions
to
be
filled
with
Earth
and
turfe
,
and
drawing
Cannon
upon
their
Cariages
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
that
shot
continually
)
watched
two
nights
;
both
hideous
ones
,
that
with
raine
from
Heaven
,
this
with
Thunder
from
the
Walls
.
But
the
Battery
beginning
at
the
breake
of
day
with
nine
great
Cannon
from
the
Hill
:
And
begins
to
batter
from
the
hill
.
when
the
Limburgers
saw
their
Walls
shaken
,
and
a
great
Part
thereof
,
A
large
Breach
made
.
no
lesse
then
thirtie
Cubits
beaten
downe
in
foure
houres
space
;
The
besiegers
come
up
to
the
City
gates
.
and
likewise
a
Trench
brought
downe
the
hill
(
a
thing
they
held
impossible
)
by
which
the
Souldiers
marched
under
covert
and
were
ready
to
assault
the
Port
:
A
Messenger
from
the
Towne
to
Prince
Alexander
.
Instantly
sending
to
Prince
Alexander
,
the
Towne
earnestly
beseeched
him
a
little
while
to
respite
the
Assault
,
and
grant
a
Cessation
of
Armes
but
for
an
houre
,
for
their
last
consultation
.
The
Prince
of
Parma
,
though
it
was
a
welcome
Message
,
because
he
well
knew
unlesse
they
yielded
of
themselves
it
would
be
a
long
Worke
to
force
them
.
Yet
lest
his
facility
in
condescending
might
argue
some
diffidence
in
his
Strength
,
putting
on
a
face
of
Terrour
he
angerly
told
the
man
,
His
Answer
.
there
had
beene
now
going
and
coming
enough
:
nor
was
it
necessary
his
Souldiers
should
purchase
that
by
other
mens
Consultations
,
which
shortly
would
be
their
owne
by
the
Law
of
Armes
.
Howbeit
to
mix
Clemency
with
Threats
,
he
bade
him
tell
the
Limburgers
,
He
grants
them
an
houres
time
to
consider
.
that
he
would
not
deny
them
an
houre
's
Deliberation
:
but
if
they
dallyed
any
longer
he
would
come
with
a
Mischiefe
to
them
,
The
women
Supplicate
from
the
walles
.
and
breake
off
their
Debate
.
The
Cannon
scarce
left
playing
,
when
a
Croud
of
Women
appeared
upon
the
Walls
with
their
little
ones
in
their
armes
,
their
hands
lifted
up
to
the
furious
Assailants
,
and
begging
Peace
and
Pardon
on
their
bended
knees
.
Iune
16.
The
Towne
is
rendred
.
In
the
very
same
houre
the
Limburg-Commissioners
(
though
the
Governour
would
have
hindred
it
)
securing
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
the
Townsmen
and
Souldiers
,
rendred
the
City
and
Castle
to
the
Prince
of
Parma
.
All
the
Garrison
(
about
1000.
)
taking
the
new
Oath
were
entertained
into
the
King's
service
.
Only
the
Governour
,
infinitely
detesting
the
basenesse
of
his
men
,
was
suffered
with
his
Wife
to
go
for
Aquisgrane
.
But
Prince
Alexander
,
entring
the
Towne
,
Thought
fortified
.
and
viewing
the
new
Fortification
,
defensive
Bulwarkes
and
Sconces
turfed
and
pallisadoed
,
stronge
as
Castles
,
with
all
that
had
been
done
upon
the
place
by
the
ingenious
Engineer
:
And
in
a
condition
to
hold
out
besides
15
great
Brasse-Cannon
,
and
many
lesse
,
as
also
no
little
Magazine
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
:
The
Conquerours
give
God
thanks
.
then
,
measuring
the
greatnesse
of
his
Victory
,
he
himselfe
gave
thanks
(
commanding
the
like
should
be
solemnly
done
by
the
Army
)
to
God
the
God
of
battailes
,
by
whose
Favour
a
Towne
of
that
Strength
,
not
to
be
taken
without
much
paines
,
cost
,
and
losse
(
as
't
is
usuall
)
of
the
best
Souldiers
,
so
easily
,
and
without
bloud
,
ignorant
of
its
owne
power
,
had
yielded
to
him
.
The
same
day
the
Prince
of
Parma
appointed
his
great
Officers
to
attacque
the
remaining
Cities
of
that
Province
,
P.
Alexander
summons
Dalhem
.
some
one
,
some
another
.
And
all
within
a
few
dayes
obeyed
his
Summons
,
except
Dalhem
,
that
was
stormed
.
Thither
Prince
Alexander
sent
Camillo
a
Monte
with
a
Letter
exhorting
the
Towne
to
returne
to
the
King's
obedience
.
But
the
Souldiers
of
Holland
and
Gelderland
(
not
above
two
hundred
and
fifty
)
which
held
the
Castle
,
His
Trumpet
not
admitted
,
shot
at
the
Messenger
,
and
would
by
no
meanes
suffer
a
Parley
,
or
the
Delivery
of
his
Letter
.
Upon
notice
hereof
the
Prince
of
Parma
wondring
at
so
much
confidence
in
so
small
a
Towne
,
calling
to
him
Henry
Viennius
,
Lord
of
Ceuranium
,
Go
(
said
he
)
to
Dalhem
,
take
Cannon
and
shoote
me
a
Letter
into
the
Towne
.
He
speedily
carrying
along
six
great
Gunnes
with
his
Regiment
of
Burgundians
,
and
foure
Colours
of
Germans
,
The
Castle
batterred
,
daunted
the
Towne
,
and
turning
his
Cannon
upon
the
Castle
,
into
which
Souldiers
had
retreated
that
would
soone
die
then
yield
,
he
began
a
fierce
,
but
fruitlesse
battery
:
for
the
Walls
were
as
stubburne
as
the
Men
,
To
no
purpose
,
and
easily
bafled
the
Cannon
.
Till
the
Burgundians
undertaking
the
Scalado
,
The
Burgundians
scale
it
.
set
Ladders
to
two
sides
,
and
with
incredible
courage
fighting
hand
to
hand
upon
the
Walls
,
with
various
successe
,
at
last
with
the
losle
of
ten
,
though
many
more
were
wounded
,
they
stormed
the
Castle
and
the
Towne
;
with
such
a
Slaughter
of
the
Defendants
(
of
whom
not
one
escaped
,
And
take
both
Castle
and
Towne
by
storme
)
and
Towns-men
,
that
no
age
,
no
sex
was
spared
,
but
the
Army
long
affronted
and
kept
off
,
poured
their
fury
like
a
Torrent
equally
on
all
.
Iune
10.
Where
an
accident
hapned
,
as
sacrilegious
,
as
barbarous
.
Into
a
Church
for
Sanctuary
with
the
rest
of
her
weake
Sex
,
With
a
great
Slaughter
of
the
Citizens
.
The
sad
fortune
of
a
Maid
.
fled
a
maide
of
about
16.
yeares
old
,
Daughter
to
the
Governour
slaine
in
the
Assault
,
and
now
to
be
registred
among
the
Examples
of
unfortunate
Beauty
.
She
,
handsome
both
in
her
person
and
her
Dresse
,
was
taken
notice
of
,
and
immediately
seized
,
Two
Souldiers
strive
for
her
and
in
their
struggle
,
use
their
prisoner
most
inhumanely
,
by
a
couple
of
Souldiers
,
one
a
German
,
the
other
a
Burgundian
;
who
quarrelling
about
the
prize
tugged
the
poor
Lady
,
in
vaine
objecting
the
Reverence
due
to
the
place
,
and
crying
out
for
succour
(
which
was
all
she
could
)
to
God
and
his
Saints
.
But
while
they
fought
she
being
in
the
middle
,
either
by
chance
or
by
the
malice
of
him
that
found
himselfe
the
weaker
,
receiving
a
cruell
wound
in
her
neck
,
all
bloudy
,
she
fell
downe
upon
the
floore
;
the
other
was
about
to
have
revenged
it
,
when
a
great
sort
more
coming
in
,
the
man
,
lest
he
might
lose
his
prize
,
and
some
other
should
enjoy
her
,
mad
with
Rage
,
struck
at
the
maide
looking
about
her
in
hope
to
make
an
escape
,
and
holding
up
her
hands
to
the
rest
,
whom
she
thought
more
mercifull
,
and
with
his
Sword
gave
her
a
deadly
cut
under
the
Eare
;
Who
wounded
and
halfe
dead
.
ready
to
double
his
blow
,
if
the
Company
(
one
of
which
was
Signior
Paulo
Rinaldo
a
confident
to
Prince
Alexander
,
that
lifted
up
his
voyce
and
sword
together
)
had
not
in
time
frighted
the
villaine
.
But
the
two
Souldiers
knowing
Rinaldo's
Intimacy
with
Prince
Alexander
,
Is
taken
from
them
,
in
feare
of
his
Authority
ran
away
.
Rinaldo
carrying
her
to
her
Father's
House
,
with
much
humanity
tooke
care
of
the
Lady
,
But
immediatly
dies
.
and
instantly
sent
for
Chirurgeons
to
dresse
her
:
but
she
,
past
all
cure
,
was
scarce
laid
upon
her
bed
,
when
she
gave
up
the
Ghost
,
leaving
indeed
a
foule
blot
upon
the
Catholique
Army
:
which
notwithstanding
would
have
been
washed
out
with
the
bloud
of
both
the
Ruffians
,
if
they
(
condemned
with
the
generall
execration
,
and
searched
for
to
be
executed
)
had
not
prevented
punishment
by
running
quite
away
.
The
benefit
that
followed
the
taking
of
Limburg
.
But
the
PrinceS
of
Parma
in
the
space
of
twenty
dayes
losing
just
that
number
of
his
men
,
with
so
little
damage
,
recovered
for
the
King
the
whole
Province
of
Limberg
:
a
very
great
Addition
at
this
time
,
to
the
Royall
Party
,
not
so
much
for
the
greatnesse
of
the
Province
(
which
is
indeed
but
little
,
compared
unto
the
rest
)
as
for
the
opportunity
of
keeping
out
the
enemy
,
which
might
easily
by
that
way
have
come
from
Germany
.
Besides
the
private
benefit
likewise
accruing
to
the
Neighbour-Princes
,
Thanks
sent
to
Alex.
Farneze
by
the
Princes
whose
Estates
lay
neare
the
Towne
.
particularly
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
the
Duke
of
Iuliers
,
both
which
by
severall
Embassies
congratulated
Prince
Alexander
for
the
happy
course
of
his
Victories
,
either
of
them
giving
thanks
in
his
owne
behalfe
,
especially
for
the
destroying
or
removing
the
Garrisons
of
Limburg
and
Diestem
,
To
the
confederates
great
griefe
at
first
:
afterwards
to
their
great
joy
.
that
daily
robbed
their
Subjects
.
But
the
newes
of
this
Victory
awakened
diverse
Passions
in
the
States
at
Antwerp
.
Griefe
,
at
first
,
when
they
heard
Limburg
,
was
taken
,
excessive
Joy
when
it
was
rumoured
through
the
Towne
,
and
a
printed
Pamphlet
likewise
published
,
that
the
Castle
of
Limburg
the
Magazine
being
fired
,
was
shattered
to
the
ground
,
the
Spanish
Commanders
miserably
and
deservedly
blown
up
,
Vpon
a
Report
,
that
Prince
Alexander
,
with
diverse
more
,
was
slaine
.
the
Prince
of
Parma
Mondragonio
,
Heirg
,
and
the
other
great
Field-Officers
buried
in
the
Ruines
:
and
that
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
was
run
mad
upon
it
;
and
resolved
to
make
his
Retreat
from
the
Low-countreys
.
All
this
appeares
to
be
forged
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
he
might
the
easier
keepe
up
the
people's
hearts
,
Coyned
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
dejected
with
the
Austrian
victories
,
by
making
a
fained
,
since
he
could
not
make
a
reall
Slaughter
:
and
likewise
that
the
rest
of
the
money
granted
to
him
long
agoe
by
the
Arch-Duke's
procurement
and
command
,
now
by
occasion
of
hastning
the
Army
against
Don
Iohn
(
who
had
lost
all
his
Commanders
)
might
bee
speedily
collected
.
Why
such
kind
of
newes
is
often
forged
,
An
ordinary
artifice
practised
at
this
day
by
many
,
that
give
out
the
quite
contrary
to
what
hath
hapned
:
partly
to
defraud
the
adverse
party
of
the
first
Heate
and
Spring
of
Joy
,
which
afterward
will
come
more
languishing
;
and
perhaps
intermixed
(
as
all
things
humane
are
)
with
some
improsperous
Successe
:
partly
to
use
that
short
time
wherein
they
are
believed
to
have
got
the
better
,
for
ordering
their
Affaires
by
a
fruitfull
Anticipation
:
slighting
the
future
shame
of
the
lie
,
ballanced
with
their
present
profit
.
What
truth
was
in
this
Rumour
.
Yet
this
invention
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Faction
had
some
little
Truth
in
it
.
Newes
and
Money
being
never
so
adulterate
,
but
they
must
have
a
mixture
of
right-Mettall
.
For
the
Day
after
the
Rendition
of
Limburg-Castle
,
the
powder
that
was
kept
in
one
of
the
Towers
fired
,
by
chance
or
upon
designe
,
blowing
up
the
Walles
,
the
Stones
which
fell
againe
,
beate
downe
a
great
part
of
the
Tower
,
killed
foure
,
and
those
only
Common
Souldiers
,
hurting
six
or
seven
.
One
passage
among
the
rest
Prince
Alexander
writes
to
his
Mother
for
a
Miracle
.
He
had
left
Christophero
Mondragonio
with
a
Company
of
Spaniards
Governour
of
the
Castle
and
Towne
;
A
Miraculous
Accident
Iune
30.
He
himselfe
by
God's
Providence
that
night
returned
to
the
Campe.
The
Powder
in
the
meane
time
tooke
fire
,
and
blew
up
the
Tower
with
the
building
round
about
,
Mondragonio's
Chamber
by
the
fall
of
the
upper
Lodgings
being
beaten
to
the
ground
.
The
Souldiers
in
the
morning
,
when
all
feare
of
the
Enemy
was
past
,
ran
to
behold
their
fellowe
's
fortune
,
lamenting
the
fate
of
their
valiant
and
Noble
Commander
Mondragonio
that
lay
next
the
Tower
.
A
strange
Story
and
Spectacle
,
they
finde
the
Seeling
and
Walls
of
the
roome
broken
downe
,
but
so
much
of
the
floore
yet
left
as
bore
up
Mondragonio's
bed
,
with
a
Trunke
standing
besides
it
.
The
Souldiers
at
once
trembling
and
rejoycing
fetcht
off
their
Colonell
safe
and
unhurt
,
the
Trunke
(
which
I
suppose
Mondragonio
himselfe
had
drawne
out
of
the
fire
and
Ruines
)
they
beheld
full
of
Reliques
,
and
consecrated
Church-Plate
believing
that
to
be
the
Cause
why
the
fire
out
of
reverence
proved
so
innocent
;
and
that
the
very
Preservation
of
those
holy
things
opportunely
saved
the
Pious
preserver
.
The
Deaths
of
Count
Barlamont
&
Count
Megen
.
This
while
at
Namure
dyed
Charles
Count
Barlamont
and
Lancelot
his
Son
Count
of
Megen
(
this
fell
sick
at
the
Siege
of
Philipvill
,
he
was
old
and
had
lived
out
his
time
)
whose
Funeralls
Don
Iohn
celebrated
with
the
Sorrow
of
all
good
men
.
C.
Barlamont's
Encomion
.
Indeed
Count
Charles
as
valiantly
and
constantly
as
any
Low-countreyman
whatsoever
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
fought
for
religion
and
his
Prince
;
teaching
the
same
Arts
to
his
Children
;
whereof
the
Lord
of
Heirg
,
Aegidius
.
was
Generall
of
the
Traine
of
Artillery
,
and
Colonell
of
the
Wallons
,
Lancello●
Charles
.
Megen
Commander
of
the
Germans
,
Floio
Heirge's
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
Altapen
Captaine
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
in
their
Father's
life
time
:
and
after
his
death
the
first
of
these
succeeded
him
in
the
Governement
of
the
Province
of
Namure
,
and
in
the
Treasurership
.
Hitherto
all
went
prosperously
with
Don
Iohn
,
Don
John's
prosperous
fortune
troubles
the
Enemy
.
which
struck
no
little
feare
into
the
Archduke
:
and
the
States
openly
taxed
the
Prince
of
Orange
as
taken
up
with
other
Affaires
.
But
he
was
founding
his
Empire
on
the
Sea-Coast
of
Holland
,
Amsterdam
,
attempted
by
the
P.
of
Orange
whence
he
might
extend
it
over
Brabant
.
To
this
Designe
when
he
saw
the
only
Rubbe
was
Amsterdam
,
the
richest
Towne
of
all
Holland
,
1577.
November
.
equally
faithfull
to
Religion
and
their
King
:
all
his
Indeavours
were
bent
to
get
it
either
forcibly
,
or
by
Stratagem
;
and
to
use
Force
was
vaine
;
for
in
the
end
of
the
last
yeare
this
City
being
surprized
by
the
Orangians
,
Beates
out
his
men
.
and
they
advanced
as
far
the
Market-Place
,
the
Citisens
taking
Armes
expelled
those
victorious
Gheuses
,
Mar.
Del.
l.
4.
Turb
.
Belg.
with
a
great
Slaughter
of
the
Enemy
,
not
without
the
memorable
Assistance
of
some
Women
that
privately
carryed
a
very
great
Gun
,
For
which
the
Women
are
to
be
commended
,
which
they
mounted
and
discharged
,
killing
a
huge
sort
of
the
Gheuses
.
Afterwards
the
Town
blockt
up
with
new
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
held
out
a
long
Siege
,
February
.
At
last
the
Towne
is
rendered
,
and
deceived
.
till
the
Prince
of
Orange
promising
them
free
Exercise
of
the
Catholique
Religion
,
they
at
last
surrendred
.
Yet
he
,
when
they
upon
this
Capitulation
thought
themselves
secure
,
contrary
to
their
Articles
introduced
a
stronge
Garrison
,
and
Promoters
of
Heresie
,
who
causing
all
holy
things
to
be
defaced
,
their
Priestes
to
be
turned
out
,
and
Heresy
by
consequence
brought
in
(
a
surer
Guard
then
any
Garrison
to
keepe
Cityes
from
the
Spaniard
)
he
secured
Amsterdam
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
votes
for
a
Truce
March
10.
and
revenged
the
men
lost
a
month
before
at
Gemblac
,
Sellio
in
the
Kings
name
,
with
a
long-continued
Slaughter
here
.
Then
designing
to
bring
Forces
out
of
Germany
,
he
perswaded
the
Archduke
and
the
States
to
make
a
Truce
for
some
Months
with
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
.
For
Iuan
Sellio
was
returned
from
Spaine
sent
in
the
Kings
name
to
use
his
utmost
Indeavours
for
a
Peace
;
Treates
with
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
.
and
delivering
Letters
of
this
Tenure
to
Don
Iohn
,
passed
to
Antwerp
,
where
to
the
Deputyes
of
the
Estates
he
imparted
secret
Commands
from
the
King
,
promising
largely
to
satisfy
their
desires
:
and
,
if
so
be
they
would
resume
their
old
Religion
and
Loyalty
to
their
Prince
,
he
would
call
Don
Iohn
out
of
the
Low-countreys
;
and
substitute
in
his
Place
either
Alexander
Farneze
Prince
of
Parma
,
or
the
Arch-duke
Ferdinand
Vncle
to
the
Emperour
,
or
else
confirme
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
;
yet
proposing
,
But
to
no
end
.
like
a
King
,
many
other
Conditions
.
But
the
great
Lords
had
their
eares
now
luted
against
the
sound
of
Peace
,
both
with
the
once
tasted
sweetnesse
of
the
Soveraigne
Authority
,
and
by
many
mens
Perswasions
,
That
no
Peace
was
to
be
hoped
from
the
incensed
Spaniard
.
Besides
their
Censor
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
will
onely
give
eare
to
a
Truce
.
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
was
busy
cavilling
at
the
King's
Promises
,
amplifying
the
Spanish
Tyranny
,
the
Lowcountreymens
Patience
,
and
their
neare
approaching
Liberty
.
So
as
he
made
them
answer
Sellio
,
they
would
presume
upon
the
Kings
proffered
benignity
,
and
therefore
desired
,
till
the
Provinces
had
consulted
about
that
Election
,
a
Cessation
of
Armes
.
Sellio
,
before
he
communicated
the
Deputy's
Answer
to
Don
Iohn
,
Which
Prince
Alexander
likes
not
.
discovered
to
Prince
Alexander
the
King's
Resolution
to
create
him
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
:
and
he
himselfe
being
to
treate
with
Don
Iohn
for
a
Cessation
of
Armes
,
March
.
25.
was
earnest
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
to
use
his
Power
with
his
uncle
in
advancing
the
King's
designe
for
Peace
.
His
Letter
to
his
Father
Octavio
Duke
of
Parma
.
But
Alexander
Farneze
refused
to
meddle
in
it
,
professing
that
any
Truce
at
present
would
be
disadvantageous
both
to
Religion
,
and
the
King
.
Nay
in
his
Letter
to
his
Father
he
said
,
He
should
not
like
to
be
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
upon
such
Conditions
,
as
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
came
to
it
,
and
gave
the
Duke
these
Reasons
.
For
that
were
,
said
he
,
even
to
be
delivered
into
these
mens
hands
a
fettered
Prisoner
,
and
prescribed
a
life
hatefull
to
my selfe
,
idle
,
inglorious
,
and
,
my
Genius
considered
,
most
unhappy
.
Indeed
I
,
that
find
the
Impulse
of
Nature
inclines
me
to
seeke
by
the
Glory
of
Armes
the
Immortality
of
my
name
,
cannot
but
hope
,
the
Divine
Assistance
will
enable
me
in
that
profession
above
the
Common
sort
of
men
.
And
I
stand
upon
it
the
more
,
as
conceiving
how
much
it
behoves
the
King
to
suite
all
his
Ministers
with
fit
Imployments
.
Nor
was
Don
Iohn
otherwise
opinioned
of
a
Truce
.
Neither
is
it
approved
of
by
Don
Iohn
.
Which
in
behalfe
of
the
States
being
afterwards
earnestly
pressed
by
Embassadours
from
the
Emperour
,
Don
Iohn
the
more
earnestly
denyed
,
conjecturing
by
the
Requesters
unusuall
Endeavours
their
Necessity
.
And
his
hope
was
advanced
,
New
Officers
from
Spaine
.
by
the
opportune
Arrivall
of
many
in
the
Campe.
For
at
the
same
time
,
beyond
Expectation
,
were
come
from
Spaine
,
Pedr.
de
To.
ledo
.
Pedro
de
Toledo
,
Son
to
Garcia
Viceroy
of
Sicily
:
Lopez
Figueroa
▪
that
commanded
a
Spanish
Regiment
,
which
he
brought
with
him
out
of
the
old
Garrisons
of
Italy
,
Lopez
.
Figueroa
.
and
Alphonso
Leva
,
Son
to
Sancho
Viceroy
of
Navarre
,
Alphons-Leva
.
with
a
hundred
selected
Spanish
Gentlemen
,
to
whom
the
Brother
of
Alphonso
,
Sancho
Leva
,
Gabr.
Serbellonio
.
was
Lieutenant
,
&
Diego
Hurtado
Mendoza
,
Alphonso's
Vncle
,
Ensigne
.
Not
long
before
this
Gabriell
Serbellonio
was
released
from
Tunis
by
Gregory
the
thirteenth
(
in
Exchange
for
Prisoners
kept
in
Hardrians
Tower
,
ever
since
the
Battaile
of
Lepanto
)
an
eminent
Commander
,
that
both
in
regard
of
his
perfect
yeares
and
judgment
in
military
affaires
,
was
by
Don
Iohn
and
all
the
Royall
Party
highly
esteemed
,
especially
having
levyed
by
Don
Iohn's
Command
2000
Italians
in
the
Province
of
Millaine
,
and
brought
them
along
with
him
.
But
nothing
more
incouraged
the
Army
,
then
the
returne
of
the
Lord
Bill
out
of
Spaine
,
Iune
22.
sent
thither
by
Don
Iohn
after
the
battaile
of
Gemblac
,
to
move
his
Majesty
for
new
Supplies
,
which
he
obtained
.
New
supplies
of
money
from
the
King
to
Don
Iohn
.
For
the
King
made
Don
Iohn
an
Exhibition
of
300000.
Ducats
a
moneth
,
to
pay
30000.
Foote
,
and
6000.
Horse
,
letting
him
know
,
this
was
the
summe
he
could
and
would
spare
for
the
Low-countrey-Warre
,
and
cutting
off
all
hope
of
an
enlargment
.
To
the
Prince
of
Parma
his
Majesty
once
more
offered
,
To
Alexander
Farneze
.
which
he
commanded
him
to
accept
,
a
yearly
pension
of
10000.
Crownes
and
2000.
for
his
Friends
and
servants
;
sending
him
the
Arreares
thereof
since
the
day
of
his
coming
into
the
Low-countreys
.
He
likewise
confirmed
Octavio
Gonzaga
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
To
Octavio
Gonzaga
.
with
a
stipend
of
500.
Crownes
per
Month.
To
Mondragonio
.
Christopher
Mondragonio
and
Francesco
Verdugo
,
Spanish
Colonells
,
had
an
Assignation
,
that
of
800.
Crownes
,
this
of
500.
and
Anthonio
Olivera
chiefe
Commissary
of
the
Horse
was
to
have
300.
To
Verdugo
.
To
Ant.
olivera
.
yearely
:
Besides
he
gave
Charles
Count
Mansfeldt
16000.
Crownes
,
and
distributed
many
Donatives
to
others
.
To
Count
Mansfeldt
.
New
levies
in
Italy
.
But
at
the
same
time
Don
Iohn
understood
,
that
by
orders
from
the
King
new
Forces
were
raised
in
Italy
for
the
Low-countrey-service
.
The
Governour
of
Millane
nominating
for
their
Commanders
,
Vnder
these
Commanders
.
Alphonso
Count
de
Somai
,
a
Millanese
;
Vincentio
Carafa
,
Prior
of
Hungary
,
a
Neapolitan
;
Pyrrho
Malvezzi
a
Bononian
,
and
Stephano
Mutino
:
all
men
of
quality
,
and
able
Souldiers
.
Yet
it
stung
Don
Iohn
to
the
quick
,
Don
Iohn
troubled
at
it
,
Stops
their
proceedings
.
that
Officers
of
his
Army
should
be
chosen
at
the
pleasure
of
the
King's
Ministers
.
Therefore
dispatching
away
Letters
to
the
King
,
after
his
humble
thanks
for
the
Money
and
Men
sent
into
the
Low-countreys
by
his
Majesty
;
he
shewed
him
.
There
would
be
no
use
of
more
Souldiers
out
of
Italy
;
because
he
had
already
ordered
the
Counts
,
Altempse
and
Polvillerio
,
old
and
faithfull
Commanders
to
bring
men
from
the
nearest
parts
of
Germany
,
some
of
which
were
arrived
:
&
his
allowance
,
being
limited
,
could
hardly
maintaine
the
Army
now
raised
,
much
less
that
to
be
raised
.
So
he
stopt
the
Levies
of
Italy
;
yet
in
the
Low-countrey-Army
still
kept
afoote
the
once
believed
Report
of
new
Italian
Recruits
,
to
discourage
the
enemy
,
and
to
animate
his
own
forces
.
Indeed
the
King's
men
needed
no
lesse
Incouragement
,
considering
what
preparations
were
made
against
them
.
Three
Armies
of
the
Enemy
.
The
States
Forces
.
For
an
Army
raised
in
Germany
for
the
States
had
passed
the
Mose
,
and
was
now
before
Nimmenghen
;
and
Duke
Alencon
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
of
whom
we
shall
speake
much
hereafter
,
was
with
a
French
Army
come
to
Mons
the
chiefe
City
of
Haynolt
:
The
Duke
of
Alencon's
,
and
Iohn
Casimir
with
a
very
great
strength
marched
towards
Nimmenghen
through
Gelderland
;
Iuly
19.
certaine
intelligence
whereof
was
brought
from
all
parts
to
Don
Iohn
,
●ohn
Casimir's
.
who
calling
a
Councell
of
Warre
,
Iuly
17.
resolved
to
fall
upon
some
Quarter
of
the
Enemy
,
and
immediatly
inforce
them
to
fight
.
But
either
by
his
delay
,
or
the
Enemies
expedition
,
it
hapned
,
that
the
German
Auxiliaries
joyned
with
the
States
Army
,
neare
Lyre
,
and
Mechlin
,
before
Don
Iohn
could
bring
his
men
to
their
Colours
,
and
muster
them
.
Yet
hee
had
lost
the
opportunity
,
not
the
Desire
of
fighting
,
especially
when
at
another
Councell
of
Warre
,
Don
Iohn's
Councell
of
Warre
.
he
saw
all
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
desirous
of
a
battaile
,
onely
the
Prince
of
Parma
dissented
,
to
the
generall
Admiration
;
which
he
himselfe
observing
,
gave
his
reasons
in
this
manner
,
and
almost
in
these
very
words
,
which
he
wrote
into
Spaine
to
Samaniego
.
I
see
,
Grandees
of
the
Warre
,
you
wonder
I
should
not
concurre
,
Alex.
Farneze
votes
against
fighting
them
as
one
that
many
have
taxed
of
Confidence
,
August
18.
none
yet
of
Feare
:
you
may
therefore
imagine
I
am
induced
by
some
great
considerations
,
that
contrary
to
my
custome
I
thus
decline
a
Battaile
.
Which
considerations
,
though
I
am
better
at
Action
then
Discourse
,
I
shall
in
short
explaine
.
We
invade
an
Enemy
strong
in
number
,
safe
in
their
ground
,
and
conveniences
for
reliefe
,
intrenched
and
pallisadoed
by
the
adjoyning
woods
.
If
they
,
when
we
come
to
face
them
,
knowing
themselves
secure
,
and
therefore
slighting
us
,
shall
keepe
within
their
Trenches
,
by
what
Force
,
by
what
Art
can
we
draw
them
out
into
the
Field
?
But
if
we
only
shew
our
Army
,
and
having
given
them
a
sight
of
us
,
retire
,
what
shall
we
gaine
by
our
troublesome
March
hither
,
and
the
leaving
our
Garrisons
naked
,
and
consequently
exposed
to
the
danger
of
the
French
:
Yet
their
backwardnesse
to
fight
will
make
them
appear
the
weaker
,
why
rather
should
not
our
frustrated
indeavours
and
our
Retreate
shew
them
to
be
invincible
?
Besides
,
never
without
losse
di●●aany
Army
fall
off
,
and
give
the
Word
for
a
Retreate
,
though
never
so
skilfully
and
Souldierly
.
But
suppose
the
Enemy
,
as
we
wish
,
draw
out
,
and
give
us
Battaile
of
their
owne
accord
.
Or
say
our
valour
force
their
Trenches
?
shall
we
presently
promise
our selves
the
Victory
?
Truly
a
wise
Generall
is
concerned
not
only
to
consider
his
owne
,
but
likewise
the
Enemies
strength
and
Inclination
,
and
industriously
in
his
heart
to
cast
up
a
just
account
of
what
benefit
will
result
to
himselfe
,
what
to
the
enemy
by
the
fortunate
or
improsperous
chance
of
Warre
.
Indeed
my
opinion
is
,
that
our
condition
and
theirs
at
the
present
differs
very
much
.
In
the
Royall
Army
,
here
in
the
Field
with
us
,
all
our
strength
consists
;
that
being
defeated
(
which
Omen
God
turne
upon
the
Enemy
)
where
shall
we
raise
men
to
defend
our
Remainder
of
the
Low-countreys
against
the
Conquerour
?
But
they
will
not
be
so
much
indangered
by
the
losse
of
a
Battaile
.
For
if
that
Army
we
march
against
be
routed
,
they
can
recruit
,
assisted
on
the
one
part
by
Duke
Alencon
and
his
French-men
,
on
the
other
by
Prince
Casimir
,
and
the
still
increasing
German
Succours
.
But
in
case
(
which
is
to
be
hoped
from
God's
goodnesse
and
our
Souldiers
Courage
)
the
Catholique
Army
shall
with
a
better
Cause
likewise
have
the
better
Fortune
;
with
how
much
bloud
,
with
what
exchange
of
Gold
for
Drosse
must
we
buy
the
victory
,
fighting
before
their
Campe
,
with
their
fresh
and
intire
Forces
?
But
when
we
have
thus
weakned
our selves
by
conquering
,
if
the
French
,
that
watch
all
occasions
,
fall
upon
us
;
how
I
feare
our
Conquest
will
be
followed
with
a
farre
greater
misfortune
;
we
indeed
shall
have
the
Honour
of
the
Day
,
but
others
reape
the
profit
.
In
summe
,
we
may
be
victorious
in
the
Battaile
,
and
vanquished
in
the
Warre
.
Wherefore
since
in
this
our
voluntary
expedition
,
we
may
in
reason
feare
almost
the
same
Disaster
,
whether
conquered
or
conquering
,
my
opinion
is
,
that
we
should
give
off
the
attempt
,
and
at
present
check
this
Courage
rather
great
,
Only
Serbellonio
concurres
with
Prince
Alexander
.
then
fruitfull
.
Don
Iohn
thought
this
speech
of
the
the
Prince
of
Parma's
,
more
true
then
gallant
:
and
therefore
besides
Gabriel
Serbellonio
(
one
that
Don
Iohn
used
to
call
Father
,
and
to
preferre
his
judgement
before
the
rest
)
none
of
all
the
Councell
of
Warre
was
of
Prince
Alexander's
mind
.
The
rest
,
viz.
Gonzaga
.
Mansfeldt
.
Olivera
Montin
.
and
Mondragonio
were
of
Don
John's
opinion
.
And
the
Generall
carried
it
for
assaulting
of
the
confederates
Campe
,
before
they
should
be
reinforced
with
new
supplies
.
Count
Mansfeldt
the
Campe-master
held
it
a
point
of
Honour
for
the
Royall
Army
to
rouse
the
enemy
within
covert
,
that
trusted
more
to
the
place
,
then
either
to
their
Armes
or
Valour
.
The
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
Octavio
,
said
,
the
Souldiers
Alacrity
must
be
used
before
Delay
had
dulled
it
,
and
that
they
were
to
follow
the
happy
presage
of
victory
expressed
in
their
unanimous
consent
to
fight
:
and
a
successe
was
to
be
hoped
,
especially
at
this
time
,
by
reason
of
the
enemi's
Discord
.
For
Federick
Perenot
,
Lord
of
Campin
,
by
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Command
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Gant
,
Especially
hearing
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
falne
out
with
Campin
.
and
his
House
at
Bruxells
plundred
,
because
he
was
reported
to
be
making
his
Peace
with
the
King
,
by
meanes
of
his
Brother
Cardinall
Granvell
:
and
indeed
he
was
discontented
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
slighted
him
in
Comparison
of
Aldegund
.
The
like
was
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
attempted
upon
Hese
,
And
with
Hese
and
Glimè
Mart.
Delr
.
l.
4
Turb
.
Belg.
and
Glimè
both
which
they
say
upon
a
rumour
of
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Murder
(
Spread
by
his
owne
Ministers
and
Direction
,
very
ominously
for
himselfe
,
only
to
try
the
faith
of
others
)
expressed
no
dubious
signes
of
Ioy
.
And
therefore
in
imitation
of
the
Battaile
at
Gemblac
,
Don
Iohn
resolve
to
fight
.
they
having
now
intelligence
of
like
divisions
among
the
Confederates
,
their
Arm
factious
and
destitute
of
these
Commanders
,
should
be
forthwith
assaulted
,
and
no
doubt
but
the
like
Successe
would
follow
,
as
Don
Iohn
concluded
.
The
Battaile
therefore
being
now
resolved
on
,
The
site
of
the
Enemy's
Campe
described
by
the
Kings
Scoutes
.
Mutio
Pagano
and
Amator
of
Abadien
,
Officers
of
Horse
,
sent
Spyes
to
discover
the
Enemyes
Campe
and
to
Chuse
the
ground
where
they
should
fight
,
brought
back
word
,
That
the
Confederates
Army
was
intrenched
not
farre
from
Machlin
,
the
Rere
guarded
by
the
Village
of
Rimenant
,
the
Flanks
with
a
Wood
and
a
Fen
,
their
Front
with
a
Trench
and
a
Line
drawne
betweene
both
the
Flanks
.
Before
that
Trench
was
an
open
Plaine
very
commodious
for
drawing
out
the
Enemy
to
Battaile
,
but
they
found
no
Avenue
to
the
Village
,
but
one
,
neare
the
Wood
,
on
the
left
hand
,
a
way
that
would
only
hold
six
or
seven
men
a
breast
.
Don
Iohn
moves
towards
them
.
Vpon
this
Discovery
,
Don
Iohn
sending
back
some
Companyes
to
garrison
the
Frontire-Townes
for
keeping
out
the
French
,
moved
from
Tienen
,
and
passing
over
his
Army
at
Areschott-Bridge
,
Marshalls
his
Army
.
the
second
dayes
March
he
came
within
sight
of
the
Enemy
:
The
number
of
his
forces
.
and
knowing
the
Plaine
,
by
the
Description
his
Scouts
had
made
,
he
presently
imbattailed
his
Army
consisting
of
12000
Foote
and
5000
Horse
.
Alex.
Farneze
sues
for
the
honour
to
command
the
Van.
Then
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
whilst
Don
Iohn
put
his
men
into
Battalia
,
was
a
very
earnest
Suiter
,
in
case
they
fought
that
day
,
that
he
might
lead
up
the
Spanish
Infantry
ordered
to
begin
the
Battaile
,
to
demonstrate
,
as
I
conceive
,
that
his
Courage
to
advance
the
Expedition
was
no
lesse
active
,
then
his
Counsell
formerly
to
retard
it
.
Don
Iohn
admiring
the
Greatnesse
of
his
Spirit
,
and
Contempt
of
Danger
,
at
first
put
him
off
,
at
length
consented
,
because
he
knew
it
would
be
of
great
Concernement
under
whose
conduct
that
Battalion
should
march
,
which
must
give
the
Omen
to
the
Victory
.
But
till
they
joyned
Battaile
he
would
have
Prince
Alexander's
Company
to
ride
about
the
Field
with
him
.
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
challenges
the
Enemy
to
a
Battaile
.
In
the
interim
his
Army
was
drawne
out
in
the
entrance
of
the
Plaine
,
and
by
the
ordinary
sound
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
challenged
the
Enemy
to
fight
.
Where
expecting
for
three
houres
,
They
answer
him
not
.
and
the
Enemy
not
moved
,
with
any
kinde
of
Invitation
to
the
Field
,
still
keeping
within
their
Trenches
;
He
sends
one
to
anger
and
rouse
them
.
Don
Iohn
called
Alphonso
Leva
that
commanded
an
extraordinary
Regiment
of
Musketters
,
&
said
to
him
,
GoAlphonso
,
put
thy selfe
and
thy
men
into
that
narrow
way
betweene
the
Wood
and
Trench
,
The
flying
Squadron
.
Giovanni
Baptista
a
Monte.
as
if
thou
hadst
a
designe
to
enter
the
Village
in
despight
of
their
Army
:
no
doubt
but
they
will
oppose
thee
,
when
they
come
on
,
do
thou
retire
,
to
draw
them
into
the
Field
.
Withall
he
commands
the
Marquesse
a
Monte
with
three
Troops
of
Curassiers
The
Generall
for
the
confederates
and
Lanciers
to
bend
that
way
,
Vses
the
same
artifice
to
deceive
the
Royalists
.
and
be
in
the
Rere
of
Leva's
Foote
.
The
Enemyes
whole
Army
under
the
Arch-duke
and
the
States
was
commanded
by
Maximilian
Hennin
Count
of
Bolduc
,
an
experienced
and
wary
Souldier
.
He
intending
to
frustrate
Don
Iohn's
indeavours
,
either
by
sitting
still
,
or
acting
with
some
Stratagem
,
commanded
Iohns
Norreys
an
English
Colonell
,
who
defended
that
Post
,
to
meete
the
Enemy
,
but
so
as
not
to
fight
at
too
great
a
distance
from
the
place
.
The
Battaile
was
therefore
begun
,
betwene
the
Spanish
and
English
,
The
fight
At
first
little
increaseth
more
and
more
.
very
gently
at
first
,
for
neither
Leva
nor
Norreys
meant
to
ingage
very
farre
,
till
to
relieve
the
English
,
because
many
of
them
were
slaine
,
Count
Egmont
coming
in
with
his
Reserve
of
Horse
,
A
Monte
likewise
immediately
advanced
with
His.
Against
Robert
Stuart
also
bringing
up
with
him
some
Scotch
Foote
Don
Iohn
sent
Ferdinando
de
Toledo
with
the
rest
of
those
active
Foote
under
his
Command
,
and
Camillo
a
Monte
in
the
Rere
of
them
,
with
two
Cornets
of
Horse
,
he
himselfe
moving
forward
in
Battalia
with
the
whole
Army
in
hope
of
a
generall
Battaile
with
the
now
irritated
Enemy
.
The
Prince
of
Parma
also
leaping
off
his
Horse
,
Alexander
Farneze
in
the
Head
of
the
Foote
.
tooke
the
place
which
he
had
so
earnestly
desired
among
the
Spanish
Infantry
,
and
appeared
in
in
the
head
of
them
with
his
Pike
in
his
hand
.
And
now
the
Forlornes
of
both
Armyes
fell
on
,
not
like
Skirmishers
,
but
as
if
the
Summe
of
Affaires
were
in
dispute
.
The
Kings
men
beate
the
〈◊〉
-
Enemy
.
When
Leva
having
happily
lined
the
thickets
with
his
Musketiers
,
possessed
himselfe
of
the
Wood
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Toledo
entring
the
Passe
which
had
few
left
to
defend
it
,
both
with
great
Violence
,
Take
their
trenches
and
the
village
.
backed
by
the
Horse
assailed
the
Trenches
,
&
at
last
beat
the
Enemy
,
sometimes
retiring
,
somtimes
facing
about
&
fighting
,
even
into
the
Village
.
Nor
did
their
Flight
seeme
to
be
ended
there
,
but
forasmuch
as
they
fired
the
Hutts
they
left
behinde
them
,
it
was
undoubtedly
believed
they
meant
not
only
to
leave
their
Campe
but
the
Village
too
.
But
then
Toledo
and
A
Monte
sending
Comes
Caesio
to
Don
Iohn
,
They
send
to
Don
Iohn
for
more
men
to
make
good
the
Chase.
Co.
Nicol.
Caesio
.
Alex.
Farneze
doubts
a
stratagem
.
beseeched
him
presently
to
dispatch
away
fresh
men
,
for
the
Victory
was
his
own
.
But
Prince
Alexander
,
because
he
had
observed
,
that
the
Enemyes
without
much
Dispute
quitted
their
Campe
,
&
fled
orderly
,
as
if
it
were
upon
Designe
,
began
to
suspect
it
was
not
done
by
Necessity
,
but
on
Purpose
.
He
therefore
instantly
mett
Don
Iohn
,
and
finding
him
unresolved
about
sending
in
Supplies
,
increased
the
Generalls
Doubts
,
professing
his
owne
Opinion
was
,
that
the
Campe
which
the
Enemy
had
so
easily
parted
with
,
and
not
formerly
secured
,
as
the
custome
is
,
with
Field-Pieces
,
was
only
chosen
by
way
of
Stratagem
to
deceive
the
Royall
Army
with
vaine
hopes
of
Victory
,
and
under
colour
of
Flight
to
bring
them
into
the
danger
of
an
Ambuscado
.
Wherefore
it
would
be
good
,
till
the
Place
were
discovered
,
to
call
off
his
men
that
pursued
the
Enemy
.
And
perswades
Don
Iohn
to
call
backe
his
men
.
And
Caesio
went
from
Don
Iohn
,
with
whom
the
Iealously
wrought
very
much
,
to
command
them
to
make
a
Stand.
But
first
they
were
come
to
the
Enemies
true
Campe.
But
they
had
already
past
the
Towne
,
(
chasing
the
Enemy
that
fled
scatteringly
,
&
were
entred
the
Plaine
towards
Machlin
hemmed
in
with
the
River
Demera
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
with
a
thick
Wood
:
and
such
a
military
heat
transported
them
,
that
being
blinded
with
a
Cloud
of
dust
,
before
they
understood
the
Mys●ery
,
they
saw
themselves
come
to
the
Enemye's
true
Campe
lying
between
the
River
and
the
wood
,
intrenched
round
,
The
site
of
the
Enemies
Campe.
Their
number
.
and
strongly
guarded
on
the
Front
with
Cannon
.
There
the
Enemy
had
pitched
;
being
no
fewer
then
12000
Foote
,
The
fight
renewed
.
and
7000
Horse
,
distributed
into
severall
Divisions
,
so
as
they
reached
as
farr
as
Machlin
.
All
this
daunted
not
the
Royalists
,
but
making
a
Halt
(
for
Norreys
now
supplyed
from
the
Neighbouring
Campe
,
had
rallyed
his
flying
men
)
they
put
themselves
(
as
well
they
could
)
in
order
,
suddainly
imbattailed
,
and
with
new
Ardour
began
the
fight
.
These
were
5000
Foote
,
all
Muskettiers
,
and
most
of
them
Spaniards
,
the
Horse
were
Italians
,
Spaniards
,
and
Low-countreymen
about
600
,
armed
with
Lances
and
Pistols
.
What
forces
fought
on
both
sides
.
The
Enemy
was
equall
in
Foote
,
superiour
in
Cavalry
.
Yet
both
Armyes
fought
with
strength
above
their
numbers
,
The
Consede
rates
.
The
Royalists
.
and
with
Courage
aboue
their
Strength
:
those
the
Successe
of
their
plott
and
nearenesse
to
their
Campe
;
these
the
shame
of
being
cozned
and
a
kind
of
Desperation
precipitated
to
a
Battaile
,
The
Scots
fight
naked
.
and
made
them
joyne
with
farre
more
animosity
.
Some
Companyes
of
Scots
made
themselves
remarkable
,
August
1.
who
either
in
bravery
,
or
not
able
to
indure
the
heate
of
their
Running
,
and
the
Day
,
the
Sun
putting
the
whole
Sky
into
a
Flame
,
stript
themselves
,
contented
only
with
their
Shirts
,
some
casting
off
those
too
,
and
tying
them
about
their
middles
,
came
on
naked
among
the
armed
men
.
Yet
many
of
them
were
no
lesse
safe
then
others
that
wore
Armes
which
made
them
unweldier
,
not
so
nimble
to
avoid
a
hurt
,
slower
to
rise
when
they
were
down
,
last
in
a
Retreate
,
and
often
either
slaine
by
the
Enemy
,
trod
under
their
horses
feete
,
or
taken
Prisoners
.
But
the
Enemy's
Cannon
often
and
safely
thundering
from
their
Trenches
,
The
Royalists
in
a
sad
condition
lying
open
to
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
cruelly
shattered
the
Kings
men
,
from
which
destruction
not
able
to
defend
themselves
,
because
no
part
of
the
Plaine
was
free
from
the
Shott
,
they
found
but
one
Remedy
,
which
was
with
their
last
indeavours
to
assault
their
Trenches
.
But
those
were
likewise
fortified
,
and
they
themselves
hardly
could
stand
a
Charge
,
much
lesse
assaile
others
,
So
that
Caesio
returning
to
Don
Iohn
with
a
true
account
of
their
Condition
,
They
send
to
Don
Iohn
for
Fresh
men
.
beseeched
him
,
since
they
could
not
retire
without
being
pursued
and
ruined
,
nor
yet
much
longer
sustaine
the
fury
of
the
Cannon
,
that
he
would
send
Ayde
which
might
incourage
them
with
assurance
of
Successe
,
to
invade
the
Postes
of
the
Enemy
.
Who
in
his
Anger
at
first
denies
them
.
Don
Iohn
transported
with
Griefe
and
Anger
,
though
he
denyed
to
send
so
much
as
one
man
to
those
,
that
ingaging
beyond
the
limits
of
his
expresse
Command
,
had
brought
themselves
into
those
Straites
and
Intricacyes
;
Then
adviseth
,
yet
he
was
pleased
briefely
to
heare
the
Iudgment
of
Alexander
Farneze
,
Octavio
Gonzaga
,
and
Count
Mansfeldt
.
All
which
concurred
in
opinion
,
that
it
was
not
safe
to
send
others
,
who
rather
would
partake
their
danger
,
And
resolves
to
have
the
place
considered
.
then
come
to
their
reliefe
;
yet
that
such
men
ought
not
to
be
deserted
with
so
great
a
losse
both
of
Souldiers
and
Reputation
:
but
that
the
place
at
a
nearer
distance
should
be
viewed
,
and
a
Resolution
taken
according
to
the
present
Exigence
and
Expedient
.
This
Charge
was
committed
to
Prince
Alexanders
Care
,
Alex.
Farneze
goes
to
view
it
and
contrives
a
way
to
fetch
off
the
men
.
who
galloping
thither
,
and
taking
a
strickt
Survey
both
of
the
Danger
of
the
party
that
fought
,
and
of
all
the
Advantages
of
the
Field
for
their
Retreate
,
observed
,
that
in
the
hollow
of
the
Plaine
betweene
certaine
hedges
and
well-planted
Orchards
,
lay
a
Passe
,
by
which
he
despaired
not
to
bring
off
the
Foote
.
He
advised
about
it
with
Don
Iohn
,
and
Gonzaga
;
not
denying
,
but
it
was
a
dubious
and
almost
a
rash
Attempt
:
yet
he
said
,
that
in
acute
Diseases
somtimes
desperate
Remedyes
are
not
unskilfully
applyed
by
the
Phisicians
.
Which
he
executes
.
His
designe
being
approved
,
he
himselfe
undertooke
it
,
the
rest
easily
giving
way
that
he
should
fetch
them
off
;
which
he
did
in
this
manner
.
At
the
Avenues
of
the
hedges
,
planting
Muskettiers
,
he
ordered
them
with
a
suddaine
haile
of
Shott
to
stop
the
Advance
of
the
Enemy
;
and
commanded
Gonzaga
,
that
rallying
and
animating
the
Horse
,
he
should
bring
them
to
guard
the
Rere
whilst
they
retreated
,
and
when
the
Foote
were
safe
among
the
hedges
,
give
the
Enemy
a
hot
Charge
,
and
by
the
way
they
first
entred
,
betwene
the
Village
and
the
Wood
,
narrow
indeed
,
but
faire
and
commodious
for
horse
,
retire
to
his
Poste
.
Nor
with
lesse
care
the
Austrian
Generall
in
the
meane
time
,
riding
about
the
Army
,
Don
Iohn
exhorts
his
men
to
keepe
their
ranks
.
exhorted
the
Colonells
and
Captaines
,
that
keeping
their
men
firme
in
ranke
and
file
,
they
should
receive
their
fellowes
returning
from
the
fight
,
without
Disorder
,
which
was
destructive
to
the
enemy
at
the
battaile
of
Gemblac
:
where
their
Horse
fled
scatteringly
,
and
routed
their
owne
Foote
:
which
very
misfortune
might
befall
the
Royall
Army
,
if
upon
the
Approach
of
their
fellowes
amazed
and
distracted
,
the
Enemy
,
animated
by
others
Feare
,
should
then
invade
them
.
Things
thus
disposed
,
Prince
Alexander
before
he
called
off
those
that
fought
,
Alex.
Farneze
makes
the
Foote
give
ground
upon
Designe
,
commaned
the
foote
,
partly
as
if
they
gave
ground
,
partly
as
if
they
meant
to
wheele
about
and
fight
againe
,
by
degrees
to
fall
back
,
till
they
came
to
that
part
of
the
plaine
which
he
had
shewed
to
Alphonso
Leva
:
then
hee
gave
a
private
Signe
for
the
Retreate
,
And
the
Horse
to
make
it
good
and
Gonzaga
with
his
Horse
stopped
the
enemy
by
renewing
of
the
Fight
:
Don
Iohn
still
sending
in
fresh
supplies
:
Toledo
lining
the
hedges
with
his
Musketeers
:
in
the
meane
time
Leva's
men
gave
back
so
happily
,
that
,
at
first
,
they
were
too
quick
for
the
eye
of
the
confederates
.
Who
were
sore
put
to
it
,
But
when
they
found
the
Spanish
Foote
to
be
upon
their
Retreate
,
then
the
Battaile
,
if
ever
any
,
was
a
fierce
one
,
and
it
appeared
,
The
rare
valour
of
the
King's
Horse
in
their
Retreate
.
both
what
courage
and
what
necessity
could
do
.
The
Royaalists
(
and
they
were
but
a
very
few
,
most
of
them
Foote
)
being
now
without
the
danger
of
pursuite
,
had
the
Cannon
turn'd
upon
them
from
the
Campe
,
and
were
shot
at
both
afarre
off
,
and
neare
at
hand
.
Yet
their
valour
more
then
the
place
befriending
them
,
700.
Horse
alone
commanded
by
Giovanni
Baptista
à
Monte
,
and
his
brother
Camillo
,
not
only
stood
against
many
thousands
that
charged
them
,
but
sometimes
beate
them
back
,
and
fought
in
their
Rankes
so
firmly
,
as
they
forced
Colonell
Norreys
the
stoutest
enemy
they
had
that
day
,
I.
Norreys
,
who
commanded
the
English
,
after
three
horses
had
been
killed
under
him
,
to
fight
afoote
;
the
rest
of
the
confederate
Cavalry
not
too
much
presuming
upon
themselves
,
and
tired
,
with
a
Fight
so
long
doubtfull
;
at
first
all
the
Spanish
Infantry
,
and
at
last
the
Horse
,
Particularly
of
Camillo
à
Monte's
Troope
in
face
of
the
Enemi's
Cannon
,
were
brought
safely
off
.
Among
which
Horse
,
no
doubt
but
that
Troope
of
Camillo's
merited
most
Commendations
,
that
was
last
in
the
field
,
commanded
by
Captaine
Perott
:
being
a
Troope
of
Reformados
,
The
Names
of
the
principall
Horse-men
.
namely
,
Hanniball
,
Gonzaga
,
Flamino
Delphino
,
Giovanni
Mauriquio
,
Lepido
de
Romanis
,
Laurentio
Tuccio
,
Nicolao
Caesio
,
and
others
only
Souldiers
here
,
else
where
Commanders
.
The
memory
of
all
which
men
,
for
example
sake
should
be
with
their
names
extended
to
posterity
,
if
I
could
as
readily
know
their
persons
,
as
I
doe
admire
their
valours
.
All
of
one
Resolution
,
And
one
courage
,
These
,
lest
the
enemy
should
breake
in
,
opposing
themselves
and
crowding
together
like
a
bulwarke
,
covered
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
with
such
constancy
and
contempt
of
Death
,
that
when
any
of
them
fell
,
as
if
a
piece
of
a
worke
were
beaten
downe
,
the
place
was
presently
made
good
by
a
fresh
man
that
stood
behind
.
That
which
befell
Lepido
killed
with
a
shot
,
and
Dolphino
,
who
going
to
assist
him
was
taken
prisoner
,
could
not
yet
deterre
Caesio
from
taking
Delphino's
place
;
either
by
feare
of
Death
,
or
of
captivity
:
till
at
length
they
themselves
,
when
all
the
Horse
were
safe
,
left
the
Field
last
:
and
like
excellent
Actors
in
the
Tragedy
of
Mars
,
came
off
with
infinite
Applause
.
So
Generall
Bolduc
sounding
a
Retreate
,
for
feare
his
men
might
fall
into
a
Counter-Ambuscado
,
the
Battaile
ended
;
begun
with
farre
greater
preparation
,
then
it
was
followed
by
either
side
,
What
losse
on
both
sides
.
with
Execution
.
For
in
all
not
above
400.
men
miscarried
,
the
losse
of
both
parts
being
in
a
manner
equall
:
only
more
of
the
King's
Army
were
hurt
and
taken
,
The
Generalls
censured
.
more
of
their's
slaine
.
And
the
Generalls
that
day
merited
a
quite
contrary
censure
.
For
Don
Iohn
redeemed
the
rashnesse
of
fighting
with
his
judgement
in
ordering
the
Battaile
;
Bolduc
was
cautious
in
the
beginning
,
but
losing
the
opportunity
of
pursuing
with
all
his
Forces
,
spoyled
the
conclusion
of
his
Victory
.
Wherefore
,
The
Royall
Army
highly
praise
Alex.
Farneze
,
in
regard
of
his
greater
prudence
and
valour
the
Prince
of
Parma
was
famed
through
all
the
Royall
Army
,
who
by
a
miraculous
foreknowledge
of
Events
premonished
them
of
all
that
concerned
the
expedition
:
and
when
the
Army
was
so
dangerously
ingaged
,
and
the
rest
easie
to
be
involved
in
the
same
Ruine
,
with
like
Judgement
and
courage
fetcht
them
off
.
Insomuch
that
truely
Alexander
Farneze
,
who
ever
till
then
wrote
very
sparingly
in
his
own
Commendations
,
Who
conceives
that
he
merits
no
lesse
commendations
as
appear●s
by
his
L●t●er
to
his
Mother
could
no
longer
containe
himselfe
,
but
in
his
Letters
to
his
Mother
Margaret
of
Austria
inserted
,
How
he
could
not
but
thinke
he
had
that
day
deserved
more
then
ordinarily
of
the
King
,
August
7.
whose
Army
the
nearer
it
was
to
destruction
,
the
more
be
merited
that
saved
it
.
Indeed
the
oldest
Commanders
seeing
their
danger
that
were
catched
in
a
Trappe
by
the
Enemy
,
openly
gave
them
for
lost
,
so
as
not
one
would
undertake
to
make
good
their
Retreat
whose
condition
they
accounted
desperate
.
Therefore
he
held
it
a
greater
Honour
to
himselfe
,
by
whom
it
was
so
willingly
and
fortunately
attempted
.
But
this
only
her
excellence
might
please
to
looke
upon
,
as
the
glorying
of
a
Souldier
to
his
Mother
:
and
he
could
not
but
thinke
it
fit
to
give
her
an
account
of
those
generous
Spirits
she
had
infused
into
him
.
Don
Iohn
very
carefull
in
making
his
Retreate
.
This
while
,
Don
Iohn
marched
with
his
recovered
Forces
towards
Areschott
,
prepared
,
if
the
enemy
should
follow
him
in
the
Rere
to
fight
.
But
when
the
confederaces
either
astonished
at
the
extraordinary
confidence
of
the
Royalists
,
or
fearing
to
be
answered
with
a
stratagem
,
appeared
not
,
Don
Iohn
free
from
further
care
returned
to
Thienen
,
having
won
more
glory
among
others
with
taking
their
Townes
and
Campe
,
then
among
his
owne
,
that
had
run
a
hazzard
,
and
well
knew
their
danger
.
While
these
things
were
acted
in
the
Low-countreys
,
Newes
of
the
death
of
Sebastian
King
of
Portugal
.
at
the
same
time
the
Portug●ses
fought
unfortunately
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Africa
.
August
4.
The
newes
of
which
overthrow
Prince
Alexander
first
received
from
Spaine
,
Whereupon
Alex.
Farneze
sends
a
ceremonious
Embassage
into
Portugal
accompanied
with
a
Relation
of
what
exceeded
the
Losse
of
that
whole
Army
,
the
King
of
Portugal's
Septem.
13.
death
:
and
therefore
sending
Fabio
Farneze
to
Henry
Cardinall
of
Briganze
Uncle
to
King
Sebastian
,
he
condoled
with
him
,
out
of
the
private
interest
of
Affinity
the
publique
Misfortune
,
and
withall
congratulated
his
Succession
to
the
Crowne
:
presenting
him
a
change
of
Affections
,
as
suddaine
,
as
that
of
Cloathes
in
a
Play
.
But
now
the
States
having
recruited
their
Army
out
of
Germany
and
France
,
The
Towne
of
Areschot
lost
by
trechery
.
Mutio
Pagano
slaine
.
Don
Iohn
alter'd
his
opinion
:
and
hearing
that
Areschot
was
betraied
,
the
Governour
whereof
Mutio
Pagano
a
valiant
and
faithfull
man
,
sick
a-bed
rose
notwithstanding
to
quiet
the
Tumult
,
and
was
slaine
upon
the
place
:
Camillo
Schiaffinate
a
Lieutenant
of
an
undaunted
Spirit
in
vaine
resisting
.
He
began
to
feare
,
that
many
other
Townes
would
be
guilty
of
like
Treason
,
which
he
could
not
yet
relieve
without
weakning
himselfe
by
dividing
of
his
Army
.
The
Straites
whereto
Don
Iohn
was
reduced
.
He
therefore
thought
it
his
best
,
to
dismantle
some
Castles
,
slight
some
Garrisons
,
and
calling
away
the
Souldiers
to
bring
into
one
place
all
his
Forces
:
till
such
time
as
money
came
from
the
King
,
and
Recruits
from
Italy
and
Germany
.
But
instead
of
men
and
money
Don
Iohn
receiving
Letters
from
Spaine
,
that
commanded
him
to
try
all
wayes
and
meanes
for
an
Accommodation
,
Commissioners
on
both
sides
being
chosen
,
A
Treaty
of
Peace
.
the
businesse
of
Peace
was
set
a
foot
againe
.
But
when
they
had
delivered
to
Don
Iohn
three
Heads
,
which
the
States
insisted
on
,
That
he
should
surrender
the
Government
of
the
Low
countreys
to
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
upon
the
same
conditions
which
they
had
formerly
sworne
;
The
conditions
proposed
by
the
States
.
That
Duke
Alencon
,
and
Prince
Casimir
,
should
be
comprehended
in
the
Articles
of
peace
.
That
the
province
of
Limburg
,
and
whatsoever
Don
Iohn
had
taken
,
either
by
Force
or
Rendition
in
Brabant
and
Haynolt
,
should
before
the
end
of
August
be
restored
to
the
States
;
extreamely
offended
at
these
insolent
demands
,
Alex.
Farneze's
opinion
touching
those
Propos●ls
.
Don
Iohn
,
as
he
used
to
do
,
communicated
his
Resentment
to
the
Prince
of
Parma
.
He
,
though
he
denied
not
the
conditions
to
be
indeed
very
unjust
,
yet
said
,
It
would
be
much
worse
,
if
the
States
despairing
of
a
peace
with
Spaine
,
should
put
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
the
Frontier
provinces
,
which
he
had
so
oft
attempted
.
It
was
to
be
considered
,
that
even
Charles
the
fifth
(
and
how
great
an
Emperour
was
he
!
)
could
hardly
cleare
those
Provinces
of
the
French
only
.
What
should
the
King's
Forces
do
at
the
present
(
commanded
indeed
by
a
Son
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
but
with
a
lesse
number
of
men
)
both
against
the
French
Nation
and
two
other
powerfull
Armies
?
His
opinion
was
therefore
,
that
the
Commissioners
should
be
put
in
hope
of
peace
,
till
the
King's
pleasure
was
knowne
,
as
to
those
proposalls
,
which
if
he
accepted
,
no
doubt
but
in
his
wisdome
he
would
provide
another
place
worthy
of
his
Brother
:
but
if
looking
upon
their
basenesse
he
rejected
them
,
then
,
in
case
the
Confederates
were
prosecuted
with
more
severity
hereafter
,
his
Majesty
could
not
accuse
his
Brother
and
the
Army
,
as
desirous
to
keepe
the
Warre
afoote
.
Don
Iohn
,
Don
Iohn
makes
some
difficulty
to
approve
of
this
Counsell
,
but
presently
after
followes
it
,
though
he
did
not
much
feare
the
Confederates
,
knowing
them
to
be
oppressed
with
their
own
multitude
;
and
understanding
that
Prince
Casimir's
Army
marched
in
a
body
by
themselves
,
because
they
refused
to
obey
Count
Bolduc
Generall
for
the
States
:
Yet
constrained
for
want
of
men
,
and
money
,
besides
his
Sicknesse
both
of
body
and
mind
,
which
is
able
to
breake
the
greatest
Spirit
,
and
forcibly
to
cast
it
downe
upon
considerations
,
at
other
times
contemptible
;
He
resolved
to
follow
Alexander
Farneze's
Counsell
.
Though
in
his
Letters
to
the
King
,
certifying
their
Propositions
,
he
with
some
bitternesse
complained
,
That
the
Rebells
confidence
received
Incouragement
out
of
Spaine
:
Writes
to
the
King
,
and
the
Assistance
promised
to
him
by
his
Majesty
,
was
from
time
to
time
put
off
:
and
when
he
intreated
money
,
only
a
returne
was
made
of
words
;
wherewith
a
Warre
cannot
be
managed
;
unlesse
they
imagine
,
that
he
is
able
out
of
Words
to
extract
Gold
.
And
fortifies
his
Campe
He
therefore
humbly
beseeched
his
Majesty
,
either
to
subdue
the
Enemy
,
or
at
least
not
to
suffer
the
Generall
of
his
Royall
Army
so
unhandsomly
to
conclude
a
peace
.
August
19.
In
the
interim
he
commanded
Serbellonio
speedily
to
advance
the
Trenches
which
he
had
a
while
before
designed
not
farre
from
Namure
.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
1554.
Don
Iohn
had
chosen
that
ground
upon
the
Hill
of
Buge
,
With
workes
designed
by
Serbellonio
,
close
by
the
River
Mose
;
induced
by
convenience
of
the
place
,
and
his
Father's
example
,
who
being
pursued
by
Henry
of
France
with
three
great
Armies
,
And
made
by
Campio
.
brought
his
Forces
then
very
small
to
this
ground
,
and
here
intrenching
secured
them
.
And
now
Serbellonio
,
quick
both
at
raising
and
defending
workes
,
Serbellonio
falls
sick
.
had
finished
most
of
the
Redoubts
,
Don
Iohn
brings
his
whole
Army
within
the
Workes
,
and
comes
himselfe
sick
to
them
.
and
drawne
about
a
line
,
(
by
the
directions
of
Scipio
Campio
of
Pisaura
,
an
Engineer
not
inferiour
to
his
Father
,
Bartholomeo
,
slaine
at
the
Siege
of
Harlem
)
where
overtoiled
with
hasty
labour
,
or
struck
with
a
pestilentiall
aire
,
he
fell
dangerously
sicke
.
At
the
same
time
,
Don
Iohn
having
now
brought
all
his
Army
within
the
Trenches
,
except
the
Horse
which
Octavio
Gonzaga
had
〈◊〉
upon
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
his
owne
sicknesse
increasing
,
would
needs
be
carryed
into
the
Campe.
The
Physitians
opinions
of
Don
Iohn
and
Serbellonio
.
Both
of
them
kept
their
beds
,
and
their
Fitts
tooke
and
left
them
in
the
same
manner
.
But
the
Physitians
made
farre
different
Iudgments
of
their
two
patients
.
For
they
all
(
and
there
was
a
whole
Colledge
of
them
)
either
deceiving
others
,
or
deceived
themselves
,
pronounced
that
Don
Iohn
would
certainely
recover
,
but
Sonbellonio
could
not
possibly
escape
with
life
.
False
in
both
.
And
what
they
said
was
credible
enough
,
this
being
aboue
73
yeares
old
,
he
not
yet
33
:
and
yet
when
the
young
man
dyed
,
the
old
man
was
perfectly
well
againe
.
Doctor
Pennonio
growes
famous
for
his
judgement
.
Whereupon
Hippolyto
Pennonio
grew
into
great
Esteeme
(
formerly
commended
by
Duke
Octavio
for
Physitian
in
Ordinary
to
his
Son
Prince
Alexander
)
who
durst
against
the
whole
pack
of
those
Doctours
affirme
,
that
Serbellonio
would
live
,
and
Don
Iohn
die
of
that
disease
.
For
which
a
long
while
being
jeered
and
scorned
,
he
became
thereby
better
knowne
to
the
People
,
and
finally
more
honoured
.
Vpon
the
day
of
Saint
Matthew
the
Evangelist
(
on
which
very
day
was
twentie
yeares
dyed
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
)
Don
Iohn
,
Septem
21.
as
if
by
remembring
of
his
Fathers
death
he
were
minded
of
a
time
a
like
fatall
to
himselfe
,
Don
Iohn
declares
Alexander
Farneze
Governour
of
the
Lowcountreys
.
easting
off
all
humane
Cares
,
transferred
the
whole
Power
of
Peace
and
Warre
upon
Alexander
Farneze
Prince
of
Parma
,
and
(
in
case
he
should
dye
)
declared
him
Governour
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
Generall
of
the
Army
,
till
the
King
should
otherwise
determine
,
And
truly
Prince
Alexander
doubted
for
a
while
whether
he
should
undergo
the
Burthen
,
Who
cannot
well
resolve
whether
he
should
so
burthen
himselfe
,
yet
at
length
condescends
.
And
gives
his
Mother
in
Account
of
his
resolution
.
not
ignorant
how
miserable
and
broken
a
Province
he
must
have
,
and
withall
how
much
it
would
reflect
upon
his
Honour
,
if
perhaps
the
King
did
not
confirme
upon
him
that
Assignement
.
Octob.
6.
It
being
more
Disreputation
to
fall
from
a
place
of
Eminence
,
then
never
to
have
beene
advanced
.
Yet
that
he
preserred
his
Faith
to
God
and
the
King
,
he
writes
to
his
Mother
;
calling
God
to
Witnesse
,
that
he
should
justly
thinke
himselfe
a
Traitour
,
if
when
they
had
such
an
Increase
of
Enemyes
,
and
no
Generall
,
he
should
have
deserted
the
Kings
Army
in
that
Conjuncture
of
time
,
wherein
undoubtedly
all
the
remaining
Catholique
Religion
and
Allegeance
to
his
Majesty
would
have
beene
indangered
.
And
,
forasmuch
as
the
Duke
of
Parma
did
not
very
well
like
this
Resolution
of
his
Son
's
,
And
his
Father
disliking
it
satisfies
him
thus
nor
gave
Assent
to
his
Acceptance
of
the
Regency
,
but
reproved
him
for
his
overmuch
confidence
;
Octob.
6.
Prince
Alexander
at
length
answered
his
Father
in
these
Words
.
Sir
,
Whereas
in
your
Wisdome
your
Excellence
thought
fitt
to
admonish
me
,
as
if
I
were
gone
too
farre
in
accepting
of
that
Government
,
which
by
my
endeavours
should
rather
have
beene
transfer'd
upon
the
Royall
Senate
of
the
Low-countreys
;
it
is
no
more
,
then
I
my selfe
imagined
,
as
when
I
wrote
of
Don
Iohn
of
Austria's
Sicknesse
,
I
signifyed
to
your
Excellence
.
But
when
I
called
to
minde
,
that
after
the
death
of
the
greate
Comendador
,
the
Lowcountreys
were
undone
by
that
very
Trust
of
the
Royall
Power
is
the
Senates
hands
,
which
Ruine
in
all
mens
opinions
had
never
hapned
to
the
Provinces
,
if
his
Successour
had
beene
forthwith
nominated
.
And
when
I
plainly
saw
the
Losse
of
this
Catholique
Army
,
without
a
Generall
,
to
be
inevitable
,
by
reason
of
the
feuds
among
the
Lords
,
and
their
discordant
mindes
,
some
drawing
one
way
,
some
another
,
and
daily
more
slack
in
asserting
the
Kings
Right
:
and
,
which
is
yet
more
considerable
,
one
or
two
of
the
greatest
in
his
Army
not
obscurely
wavering
in
their
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
which
would
perhaps
,
if
things
among
us
were
troubled
,
go
over
to
the
States
:
I
,
for
these
Reasons
,
first
making
my
Prayers
to
God
,
resolved
,
as
to
the
point
of
my
owne
Honour
,
to
run
the
greatest
hazard
(
which
I
saw
impending
)
if
either
the
King
unmindfull
of
me
should
bestow
the
Place
upon
another
,
or
that
the
Warre
succeeding
unfortunately
should
be
censured
by
the
Event
:
rather
then
to
refuse
the
burthen
layed
upon
me
,
and
for
my
owne
Security
and
Iealously
,
to
quit
that
Remainder
of
the
Low-countreys
which
none
sufficiently
defending
must
needs
have
come
into
the
Enemyes
Power
.
Nor
do
I
so
much
as
doubt
,
but
God
,
that
only
knowes
I
have
therefore
adventured
vpon
his
doubtfull
Chance
,
to
show
my selfe
actively
faithfull
to
my
King
(
now
when
he
wants
my
Service
,
and
that
for
his
sake
I
contemne
all
dangers
)
will
in
his
divine
mercy
so
regulate
my
affairs
,
that
in
the
interim
I
shall
doe
nothing
unworthy
your
Excellence's
prudent
Care
,
or
my
owne
infinite
affection
to
my
Prince
.
Yet
he
ingenuously
confessed
,
that
,
besides
these
Motives
,
he
found
himselfe
not
a
little
toucht
with
a
scruple
;
Another
reason
that
induced
him
.
Lest
in
that
juncture
of
difficultyes
,
when
the
Confederates
in
their
highest
Iollity
surrounded
the
Army
,
and
were
Masters
of
the
Field
,
he
might
have
beene
censured
out
of
feare
to
have
declined
the
Governement
.
And
another
.
He
was
likewise
wrought
upon
by
the
passionate
love
of
the
Army
,
unanimously
professing
,
that
without
any
Designation
,
they
would
of
their
owne
accord
have
submitted
the
Militia
only
to
Prince
Alexander
.
Alexander
Farneze's
extraordinary
care
of
Don
Iohn
.
Of
ordering
the
Army
.
And
of
certifying
every
particular
accident
of
Don
Iohn's
sicknesse
is
the
King
.
By
Doctor
Ramir.
He
himselfe
,
in
this
interim
,
divided
with
severall
Cares
,
now
waited
on
his
Vncle
,
and
was
serviceable
to
him
,
not
only
in
Ceremony
but
Effect
;
for
I
finde
that
he
furnished
Don
Iohn
at
that
time
with
some
thousands
of
Ducats
:
now
he
looked
to
the
Souldiers
military
Dutyes
,
sounded
the
Enemyes
Designes
,
industriously
performed
all
the
parts
of
a
Generall
,
gave
the
King
also
an
account
of
Don
Iohn's
Sicknesse
,
having
commanded
all
that
was
therein
of
moment
to
be
observed
and
set
downe
in
a
Diary
,
(
or
Ephemerides
)
with
so
much
paines
and
exactnesse
,
as
if
the
sick
man
were
not
(
so
Prince
Alexander
writes
)
a
particular
person
,
but
that
military
Vertue
it selfe
,
and
the
All
of
a
Generall
's
Indowments
,
were
in
one
man
indangered
.
But
now
Don
Iohn
by
little
and
little
gathering
strength
,
Don
Iohn
past
hope
of
life
Septem.
28.
is
prepared
with
the
Sacraments
,
Growes
rageous
,
when
they
conceived
him
perfectly
recovered
,
relapsed
upon
the
suddaine
,
and
the
28
of
September
,
having
disburthened
his
Conscience
,
and
from
the
hand
of
the
Priest
,
that
said
Masse
in
his
Anti-Camera
,
received
the
heavenly
Vr●ticum
,
presently
his
braine
turning
,
began
to
rave
,
and
like
a
Generall
in
the
Field
,
to
place
his
men
in
battalia
,
to
call
upon
the
commanders
,
to
send
forth
Partyes
of
Horse
;
somtimes
to
be
angry
that
his
men
were
such
fooles
as
to
be
circumvented
,
sometimes
with
his
eyes
,
hand
,
and
voice
crying
,
Victoria
.
It
was
observed
when
no
industry
of
his
Friends
,
Comes
to
himselfe
at
the
names
of
Iesu
Maria.
no
art
of
his
Physitians
could
put
out
of
his
head
those
Images
of
Warre
,
at
the
only
naming
Iesu
Maria
he
would
be
so
husht
and
still
,
as
he
tooke
rest
immediately
:
and
whatsoever
for
their
sakes
was
desired
of
him
(
otherwise
imperious
and
inexorable
)
he
would
do
it
,
not
unwillingly
.
Of
so
great
concernement
it
is
,
to
get
a
habit
of
Piety
,
while
thou
hast
thy
understanding
,
And
dyes
religiously
.
that
being
not
thy selfe
thou
canst
not
but
be
pious
.
Finally
on
the
first
of
October
,
in
which
Month
he
ever
celebrathe
memory
of
his
Victoryes
at
Lepanto
and
Tunis
,
The
summe
of
his
life
.
being
restored
,
beyond
all
hope
,
His
Country
,
St
Matthew's
day
.
Feb.
24.
to
his
senses
,
once
more
remembring
and
confessing
his
sinnes
,
about
noone-day
with
great
expressions
of
Piety
,
he
died
.
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
was
borne
at
Ratisbon
in
Germany
,
1545.
having
the
very
same
birth
day
,
which
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
his
Father
had
.
His
Mother
was
Barbara
Blomberg
of
Ratisbon
,
His
Mother
.
no
less
noble
in
beauty
,
then
in
quality
,
who
therefore
being
presented
to
the
Emperour
to
allay
his
Melancholy
with
the
sweetnesse
of
her
voice
,
for
she
sang
rarely
,
had
a
Son
by
him
,
long
a
Widower
,
having
lost
his
wife
Isabella
7.
yeares
before
;
for
while
she
lived
,
they
say
,
he
most
religiously
observed
his
matrimoniall
Vow
.
Nay
he
was
very
carefull
the
City
should
know
nothing
of
the
child
,
He
was
conveyed
into
Spaine
in
his
infancy
by
Aloysio
Quisciada
that
only
knew
the
secret
of
his
birth
.
and
therefore
within
the
yeare
tooke
it
from
the
Mother
,
delivering
it
to
Aloysio
Quisciada
Lord
Steward
of
his
Imperiall
Palace
,
whom
he
had
found
very
trusty
,
to
carry
it
into
Spaine
,
that
his
Wife
Magdalena
Vlloa
,
a
nobly-borne
and
modest-carriaged
Lady
,
might
breed
up
the
Infant
:
charging
Aloysio
,
that
no
creature
living
should
have
cause
given
to
guesse
who
should
be
its
Father
.
Mag.
Vlloa
Quisciada's
Wife
Governesse
to
the
child
,
Which
trust
he
singularly
well
discharged
:
and
when
he
brought
the
Infant
to
Villa-Gar●ia
,
a
Town
of
his
owne
,
he
only
commended
it
to
his
Wife
,
as
the
child
of
a
speciall
Friend
of
his
.
Which
for
a
good
while
made
her
suspect
it
might
be
her
Husbands
,
and
she
was
therefore
the
more
tender
of
it
.
Nor
knowes
she
who
is
Father
to
it
.
Yet
she
began
to
thinke
the
Father
a
greater
man
,
when
she
saw
her
Husband
to
have
a
more
then
fatherly
care
of
the
child's
Education
.
The
Infant
in
danger
of
fire
Magdalen
Vlloa
her selfe
made
this
relation
.
A
part
of
the
house
by
accident
taking
fire
,
where
the
Lady
and
little
I●ck
lay
together
;
the
flame
now
crackling
about
the
bed
,
and
waking
Aloysio
that
lay
in
the
next
roome
,
he
presently
ranne
thither
in
his
Shirt
,
and
catching
up
the
Child
,
carried
him
out
of
the
danger
.
Whereat
Quisciada
is
much
troubled
.
That
done
,
as
if
he
were
now
secure
,
he
returned
to
fetch
off
his
Wife
,
struck
with
admiration
at
his
carriage
;
for
knowing
,
that
her
husband
loved
her
above
all
the
World
,
The
child
was
afterwards
in
like
perill
at
Madrid
.
she
conjectured
by
this
Action
,
that
the
Child's
Father
was
some
more
eminent
person
.
And
indeed
his
Princely
disposition
,
his
naturally
grave
Courtship
,
his
Meene
,
His
nature
and
garbe
,
and
Aspect
,
expressed
him
more
then
a
private
person
.
His
manner
of
Play
with
the
Boyes
.
He
applied
himselfe
to
the
boyes
his
Companions
,
but
like
their
Superiour
or
commander
.
You
would
thinke
him
to
be
Cyrus
among
the
Shepheards
.
He
would
wrestle
with
them
,
or
run
,
or
pitch
the
Barre
,
or
use
any
other
exercise
in
the
Field
,
Herod
.
l.
1.
only
so
long
as
he
was
getting
of
the
mastry
,
till
his
victory
was
secured
.
His
love
to
Horseman-ship
He
was
therefore
much
delighted
in
Horseman-ship
,
because
therein
he
easily
excelled
them
all
.
In
the
morning
when
he
rose
,
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
get
on
Horse
back
,
to
traine
the
boyes
,
to
breake
Speares
to
Truncheons
,
Wherein
he
was
still
victoous
.
or
at
full
speed
to
take
the
Ring
.
At
which
exercises
because
he
continually
had
the
beholders
Acclamations
,
the
emulation
of
the
boyes
prevailed
so
farre
,
as
by
common
consent
and
at
the
publique
charge
the
Towne
entertained
a
Riding-master
to
teach
their
Sons
,
in
hope
they
might
one
day
conquer
this
Conquerour
.
And
Aloysio
,
being
himselfe
a
Souldier
,
The
Emperour
designes
him
for
a
Priest
,
But
too
late
,
exceedingly
rejoyced
at
the
child
's
warlike
propension
,
and
laying
the
foundation
(
as
Aloysio
called
it
)
of
higher
Actions
.
Till
he
received
the
Emperour's
Command
,
to
prepare
him
with
softer
breeding
to
the
love
of
holy
Orders
.
But
as
the
first
stage
,
after
the
tincture
of
pleasure
,
seldome
or
never
takes
another
die
:
Charles
the
fifth
,
on
his
death-bed
reveals
his
Son
John
to
King
Philip.
the
boy
was
hardly
drawne
to
leave
those
Sports
,
and
a
while
after
,
Charles
the
fifth
deceased
.
A
little
before
his
death
,
the
Emperour
discovered
to
his
Son
Philip
King
of
Spaine
,
(
which
till
then
he
had
concealed
from
him
)
that
Philip
himselfe
and
this
Iohn
had
both
one
Father
,
To
whom
he
commends
the
Child
.
and
therefore
charged
the
King
,
to
send
for
him
,
and
to
love
and
regard
him
as
his
naturall
Brother
.
The
owning
of
Don
John
.
But
King
Philip
deferred
to
do
it
,
two
yeares
after
the
Emperour's
death
,
till
his
Son
Charles
Prince
of
Spaine
was
growne
up
.
Then
resolving
to
acknowledge
his
Brother
,
The
King
goes
to
bunt
.
he
went
to
Validolid
to
the
Abbey
of
of
Spina
with
a
great
traine
of
Lords
to
hunt
:
commanding
Aloysio
to
bring
the
Boy
,
And
bids
Quisciada
bring
the
Boy
to
him
upon
the
field
.
and
meete
him
in
the
Field
.
Aloysio
,
when
his
Doggs
were
in
a
readinesse
,
mounted
a
Horse
richly
trapt
,
and
carried
along
little
Iack
,
on
an
ordinary
Horse
among
the
croud
of
hunters
.
When
they
came
to
the
hill
Torose
(
where
he
discovered
the
King
a-hunting
)
he
then
leaped
off
his
Horse
,
Quisciada
shewes
himself
not
to
bee
Father
to
Don
Iohn
by
the
new
Title
he
gives
him
.
and
bad
Iack
doe
so
too
:
Which
done
,
presently
Aloysio
,
falling
on
his
knees
,
Giue
me
said
he
,
your
Highnesse's
Hand
to
kisse
.
What
this
unusuall
Honour
I
now
do
you
signifiyes
,
the
King
,
that
hath
sent
for
you
,
will
explaine
.
Now
get
upon
this
Horse
,
that
had
not
shone
in
all
this
bravery
but
for
you
.
The
Chills
Astonishment
.
The
Boy
stood
amazed
at
the
novity
,
yet
gave
him
his
hand
to
kisse
,
and
got
upon
the
Horse
;
the
lookers
on
admiring
and
longing
,
as
upon
a
Stage
;
The
beholders
Expectation
.
to
see
how
that
Scene
would
end
.
When
behold
King
Philip
with
those
that
waited
on
him
to
the
Chace
comes
in
.
Immediately
little
Iack
,
presented
by
Aloysio
,
bowes
himselfe
,
and
handsomely
honours
the
King
upon
his
knee
.
The
King
questions
the
boy
about
his
Father
.
His
Majesty
raised
the
boy
with
his
hand
,
and
smiling
,
asked
him
if
he
knew
his
Father
?
And
when
he
doubted
what
to
reply
,
because
he
saw
himselfe
now
disclaimed
by
him
he
formerly
though
his
Father
,
the
King
alighting
said
,
Alegramente
,
boy
,
thou
art
Son
to
a
man
of
Honour
,
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
that
dwells
in
heaven
,
And
imbraces
him
as
his
Brother
.
is
Father
to
us
both
,
uttering
these
words
he
imbraced
him
as
a
Brother
,
set
him
upon
his
horse
,
and
appointed
Servants
to
attend
him
,
as
became
one
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
Son
to
an
Emperour
;
the
whole
Plaine
ringing
with
the
joyfull
Halloes
of
the
Hunters
,
and
Gratulations
of
the
Lords
cheerfully
wishing
that
day
happy
to
the
King
,
Assigning
him
houshold-servants
.
happy
to
the
King
's
new
Brother
:
his
Majesty
himselfe
often
protesting
,
that
in
all
his
Life
he
never
had
better
hunting
Fortune
.
Thus
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
being
acknowledged
was
brought
to
Court
,
The
hunters
hallow
out
their
joy
.
therebred
with
Charles
Prince
of
Spaine
,
and
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
,
who
not
long
before
was
sent
out
of
Italy
by
his
Parents
to
the
King
his
Vncle
,
The
Kings
expression
.
as
I
have
in
its
place
remembred
.
Don
Iohn
brought
to
Court
is
bred
up
with
Prince
Charles
and
Alex.
Farneze
In
the
beginning
of
this
yeare
.
Prince
Charles
,
Don
Iohn
▪
and
Alex.
Farneze
,
compared
.
And
they
were
allmost
all
three
of
one
yeare
,
the
eldest
being
not
about
14.
But
they
were
not
al
of
one
disposition
,
Feature
,
or
Manners
.
Prince
Charles
,
saving
his
haire
and
Complexion
,
in
all
the
other
parts
of
his
body
was
deformed
:
for
one
shoulder
was
higher
,
and
one
legg
longer
then
the
other
,
nor
was
he
lesse
deformed
in
his
furious
and
hauty
mind
.
Prince
Alexander
was
indeed
of
a
passionate
and
military
Inclination
,
but
full
of
Courtship
,
whereto
his
sweete
and
pleasant
Countenance
seemed
to
be
naturally
composed
.
But
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
as
well
in
the
habit
of
body
,
as
Generosity
of
Deportment
farr
transcended
both
.
His
face
was
not
only
faire
,
His
person
.
but
excellently
featured
.
His
haire
yellowish
;
his
eyes
●uick
&
shining
:
with
a
lovely
proportion
of
all
his
limbs
,
answerable
to
each
other
.
His
manners
infinitely
set
off
his
Louelines
,
His
Manners
.
&
his
Louelinesse
his
manners
.
Civility
,
Industry
,
and
Integrity
,
were
eminent
in
the
Youth
,
and
,
as
in
one
newly
come
to
his
Honours
,
Modesty
.
Which
Vertue
and
Beauty
of
his
,
compared
with
their
Contraries
in
Prince
Charles
,
at
first
made
him
beloved
,
The
King
offended
with
him
for
refusing
to
enter
into
holy
Orders
.
afterwards
envyed
,
as
eclipsing
the
Prince
in
his
Fathers
Court.
And
King
Philip
was
somewhat
distasted
at
Don
Iohn's
Aversion
from
holy
Orders
,
to
which
he
had
beene
pressed
,
upon
his
Fathers
Designation
,
but
too
late
.
His
Majestyes
Displeasure
was
increased
by
his
suddaine
leaving
of
the
Court
,
And
for
stealing
away
to
go
for
Malta
.
when
,
inflamed
with
a
desire
to
fight
in
Malta
,
without
the
King's
Leaue
(
which
if
he
had
hoped
,
he
would
never
have
declined
)
he
tooke
Post
for
Barcelona
,
with
a
great
traine
of
Gentlemen
,
being
then
18
yeares
of
age
.
And
this
Levity
he
aggravated
with
his
Pride
,
not
vouchsafing
to
heare
what
message
Aloysio
Quisciada
brought
,
who
followed
him
by
his
Majestyes
Command
.
But
as
he
was
going
abroad
at
Barzelona
receiving
the
Kings
Letters
,
But
he
makes
his
peace
with
riding
back
post
,
which
threatningly
commanded
his
Returne
:
swifter
then
imagination
,
he
rode
back
to
Vallidolid
,
and
by
his
ready
Obedience
not
a
little
qualifyed
his
Majestyes
Indignation
:
which
a
while
after
he
clearly
cancelled
,
And
with
the
discovery
of
Prince
Charles
his
journey
.
when
he
first
discovered
to
the
King
,
his
Son
Prince
Charles
his
new
designe
.
For
this
Service
,
his
Majesty
in
the
Warre
of
Granado
,
made
Don
Iohn
his
Generall
against
the
Moores
;
which
held
him
play
for
a
long
while
,
He
commands
in
chiefe
against
the
Moores
.
but
at
last
he
fortunately
defeated
them
.
And
that
which
seemed
to
be
his
Remuneration
,
was
but
a
step
or
Earnest
of
more
Honour
.
For
when
the
Christian
League
was
concluded
,
he
was
made
Generalissimo
of
the
Fleete
,
Winnes
the
bat●aile
at
Lepanto
,
that
carryed
the
Forces
and
Hopes
o●
Christendome
,
and
joyning
battaile
with
the
Turkes
at
Lepanto
,
gained
upon
the
common
Enemy
a
Victory
,
Stormes
Tunis
,
since
the
memory
of
the
Othoman
Name
,
the
greatest
.
Thence
from
the
East
turning
his
Armes
into
Africa
,
he
conquered
Tunis
,
And
Biserta
,
Takes
the
King
prisoner
.
that
commands
the
Libyan
Sea
,
the
Mahometans
flying
before
him
;
stormed
Biserta
,
and
tooke
prisoner
their
King
Amida
with
two
of
his
Sons
,
which
he
brought
in
triumph
back
to
Italy
.
King
Phillip
againe
displeased
,
Here
the
of
Spaine
was
highlyer
offended
,
because
Don
Iohn
had
not
only
,
contrary
to
the
Commands
sent
him
from
Spaine
,
not
dismantled
the
City
,
but
had
likewise
furnished
it
with
Munition
,
put
in
a
Garrison
,
and
made
Gabriel
Serbellonio
Governour
,
as
if
he
had
resolved
in
that
Towne
to
fix
himselfe
a
Royall
Seate
.
As
the
King
then
especially
believed
,
when
in
that
very
point
of
time
he
saw
the
Pope's
Legate
in
the
name
of
Gregory
the
13
move
him
to
honour
Don
Iohn
for
his
Victoryes
in
Africa
,
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Tunis
.
And
jealous
,
Which
made
King
Philip
jealous
,
that
the
youth
,
proud
of
his
Conquests
,
would
not
long
brooke
a
private
Fortune
:
and
now
only
requested
Kingdomes
,
but
hereafter
would
invade
them
.
Therefore
removing
from
Don
Iohn
all
such
as
he
thought
advised
him
to
those
courses
,
Placeth
new
servants
about
Don
Iohn
,
he
placed
new
Servants
about
him
,
and
made
Iuan
Escovedo
his
Secretary
,
that
is
,
he
changed
the
names
,
but
not
the
Natures
,
of
his
Brother's
Followers
.
The
King
likewise
observed
,
that
his
Brother
grew
to
a
greater
Animosity
.
Because
,
when
he
was
called
out
of
Italy
into
Spaine
,
to
go
from
thence
to
the
Government
of
the
Low-countreys
then
designed
him
,
Who
expects
to
take
place
at
an
Infanta
.
he
would
not
so
much
as
come
to
Court
:
but
went
to
the
house
of
Anthonio
Perez
to
linger
there
,
till
he
found
whether
the
King
would
allow
him
place
,
The
Kings
goes
out
of
towne
purposely
to
decline
the
Grant
.
as
a
Prince-Infanta
within
the
Cloth
of
State
.
But
the
King
that
went
out
of
Towne
lest
he
might
discontent
his
young
Brother
with
the
Assignation
of
his
Place
,
stayed
on
purpose
in
the
Countrey
;
receiving
him
more
affectionately
,
then
magnificently
,
at
Villa
Pardo
.
And
from
thence
,
exaggerating
,
indeed
not
falsely
,
the
Necessity
of
the
Provinces
,
sent
him
presently
into
the
Low-countreys
.
His
Majestie
's
Suspicion
also
appeares
by
the
Instructions
he
gave
Don
Iohn
,
at
his
Departure
.
The
first
and
last
whereof
was
,
And
would
have
him
governe
the
Lowcountries
without
an
Army
.
that
he
should
quiet
the
Provinces
upon
any
Conditions
whatsoever
,
but
a
Warre
:
so
as
he
did
it
with
a
Salvo
to
Religion
and
Allegeance
.
For
,
though
the
King
now
weary
of
the
infinite
Expences
of
that
Warre
,
wished
this
might
be
the
only
Meanes
of
settling
the
Belgick
Tumults
:
Not
assured
of
his
temper
.
yet
howsoever
,
I
belieue
his
Majesty
,
who
thought
nothing
secure
unlesse
suspested
,
would
not
have
continued
the
Command
of
an
Army
to
one
person
,
lest
he
should
at
last
have
established
a
Power
irrevocable
.
For
the
same
reason
,
when
there
was
Necessity
of
a
Warre
,
Money
to
pay
the
Army
came
very
sparingly
from
Spaine
.
For
this
very
reason
the
King's
eares
were
open
to
the
Low-countreymens
Complaints
,
accusing
Don
Iohn
as
longing
to
be
in
Armes
.
The
Prince
of
Orange●●●orts
●●●orts
that
Don
Iohn
is
to
marry
Queene
Elizabeth
.
Nay
to
confirme
this
Suspicion
of
the
King
's
,
I
doubt
not
but
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Designe
was
layed
,
when
he
wrote
Letters
to
a
Friend
in
France
,
which
assured
him
,
that
Don
Iohn
was
to
marry
the
Queene
of
England
,
adding
that
for
his
perticular
Service
therein
,
Al.
Cabrera
in
Philip
the
2d.
l.
12.
c.
3.
Don
Iohn
had
given
him
hope
of
the
free
Exercise
of
Religion
in
the
Low-countreys
.
Which
newes
Vargas
,
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
France
,
that
carefully
pried
into
all
Occurrences
,
privately
sent
post
to
King
Philip.
Iuan
Vargas
Mexia
Whereupon
followed
the
death
of
Iuan
Escovedo
,
as
the
man
that
put
him
upon
it
.
The
death
of
Escovedo
.
I
cannot
believe
this
of
Don
Iohn
,
though
sometimes
troubled
,
and
crossed
even
to
desperation
.
Many
Arguments
rather
induce
me
to
thinke
it
a
Finesse
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
alienate
the
King
from
his
Brother
.
But
the
Causes
of
Escovedo's
Death
,
and
the
Tragedies
insuing
thereupon
in
Spaine
,
as
fitter
for
the
Stage
,
I
leaue
to
Writers
covetous
of
such
Subiects
.
Nor
to
any
other
end
,
a
newes
which
they
heard
in
Spaine
,
was
the
Principallity
of
the
Low-countreys
lately
offered
to
Don
Iohn
.
For
one
of
the
Low-countrey
Lords
,
as
an
expedient
for
quieting
the
Provinces
,
Don
Iohn
tempted
with
an
offer
of
all
the
17.
Provinces
.
exhorted
Don
Iohn
to
take
upon
him
Soveraigne
Authority
;
offering
to
serve
him
in
it
with
the
Nobility
,
and
ensuring
the
Event
.
Which
though
it
so
highly
displeased
him
,
that
he
drew
his
Stilletto
,
not
as
once
Germanicus
Caesar
did
,
who
turned
the
point
upon
himselfe
,
but
to
have
stabbed
that
perfidious
and
fraudulent
man
,
Ready
to
kill
the
adviser
.
Tacius
.
l.
1.
Annals
.
who
with
such
impudent
Counsell
tempted
his
Loyalty
.
Yet
because
this
passed
without
Witnesses
,
it
was
liable
to
the
Censure
of
those
that
ever
thinke
the
worst
.
Al
Cabera
in
Phil.
2.
l.
11.
c.
15.
And
some
kinde
of
Suspicions
no
Innocence
can
absolutely
cleare
.
But
I
believe
this
bold
and
subtill
Invitation
was
made
,
not
to
bring
the
Lowcountreys
into
Don
Iohn's
Power
,
Sayes
that
Don
Iohn
did
wound
the
man
.
but
to
fill
the
King's
eares
listning
after
such
Rumours
,
and
to
make
him
jealous
,
that
his
Brother
would
not
all
wayes
retaine
that
Modesty
,
Why
hee
was
thus
courted
.
and
that
it
therefore
concerned
the
King
in
Wisdome
to
provide
,
that
what
his
Brother
once
modestly
refused
,
might
never
more
be
in
the
Power
of
his
Acceptance
.
Nor
was
King
Philip
now
to
be
taught
the
Art
of
Iealousy
,
being
no
lesse
prudent
in
keeping
,
then
fortunate
in
amplifying
his
Dominions
.
And
Don
Iohn
daily
found
by
new
proofe
,
His
griefe
upon
the
Kings
displeasure
,
And
for
Escovedo's
death
,
how
jealous
the
King
was
of
him
,
not
satisfied
by
the
compliance
of
the
private
life
which
he
had
so
long
indured
.
Hearing
likewise
of
Escovedo's
death
(
whom
he
had
sent
into
Spaine
to
procure
Money
and
other
warlike
Necessaryes
)
for
whose
returne
he
had
so
often
and
so
anxiously
sollicited
,
and
every
day
finding
himselfe
in
greater
Straits
deserted
,
as
he
openly
complained
,
by
the
King
;
and
exposed
to
the
Scorne
of
his
Enemyes
:
this
Prince
,
of
great
Spirit
and
hope
,
too
much
remembring
his
bloud
by
the
Father's
side
,
Breakes
his
heart
,
languished
into
a
Consumption
.
But
whether
,
besides
his
Griefe
a
poyson
strong
enough
to
kill
him
,
If
it
were
not
broke
by
poyso●
Mat.
Delt
.
l.
5.
Turb
.
Belg.
there
might
be
another
Dose
given
(
for
they
that
saw
his
Corps
,
found
shrewd
Signes
of
poyson
)
I
will
make
no
Determination
,
as
in
a
thing
commonly
obnoxious
to
Presumptions
of
that
Nature
.
Though
there
wanted
not
some
that
watched
to
murther
him
,
August
.
20.
as
I
am
well
assured
by
Alexander
Farneze's
Letters
to
his
Father
Duke
Octavio
.
Those
that
sought
to
murther
hi●
punished
.
And
it
was
sufficiently
evident
,
Decemb.
two
Englishmen
being
apprehended
,
that
had
undertaken
to
kill
him
,
that
very
Month
wherein
he
dyed
:
which
,
a
while
after
,
examined
and
convicted
of
the
Crime
,
The
Armies
Lamentation
for
his
death
,
were
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
put
to
death
.
But
by
what
meanes
soever
his
fate
was
brought
about
,
it
was
deplored
with
extraordinary
Commiseration
.
And
seldome
was
it
knowne
,
that
any
Army
with
higher
praises
of
his
vertue
,
mourned
fo●
their
Generall
.
Whom
they
parallel
with
Germanicus
Caesar
,
There
were
that
compared
Don
Iohn
and
Germanicus
together
;
For
their
Beauty
,
for
their
Yeares
,
being
33
,
for
the
many
battells
they
had
fought
in
Places
neighbouring
upon
Holland
.
For
the
Court-Iealousyes
upon
them
,
and
for
the
Rumour
of
their
approaching
Death
.
Others
paralleld
him
nearer
with
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
.
And
with
his
Father
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Both
had
the
same
Birth-day
,
almost
the
same
Day
of
Death
;
and
like
Expeditions
by
Sea
and
Land
,
In
the
day
of
their
Nativities
&
deaths
,
la
their
Military
expeditions
against
the
Moores
,
and
Turkes
.
The
Kingdome
of
Tunis
was
conquered
by
them
both
.
King
Muleasses
,
was
reestablished
in
his
Throne
,
and
Barbarossa
outed
by
Charles
the
fifth
.
King
Amida
Son
to
Muleasses
,
but
the
Deposer
of
his
Father
(
deposed
himselfe
and
Mehemet
crowned
)
was
by
Don
Iohn
carryed
away
among
his
Spoiles
and
Prisoners
.
The
Father
had
ended
more
Warres
,
for
he
had
lived
more
Yeares
.
The
Son
in
one
Navall
Victory
equalled
all
his
Father's
Triumphs
.
And
no
doubt
,
but
if
he
had
injoyed
his
Fathers
Power
,
and
alone
commanded
Kingdomes
and
Armies
,
he
would
have
made
his
Fame
as
glorious
.
They
likewise
added
things
for
the
most
part
triviall
,
In
the
intreating
of
their
Souldiers
,
Charles
the
5.
Don
Iohn
.
and
obvious
to
all
Comparers
:
That
both
by
like
artificiall
Courtesyes
quickned
their
Followers
Hopes
:
but
he
by
bestowing
Titles
of
Honour
much
increased
the
Nobility
:
this
remunerated
the
merits
of
his
Souldiers
,
because
he
had
no
other
Meanes
of
Satisfaction
,
with
magnificent
Words
,
somtimes
with
a
suddaine
Expression
of
Ioy
,
giving
his
Hatt
or
Stilletto
to
a
Souldier
.
Indeed
calling
every
common
Souldier
by
his
name
,
his
Memory
served
instead
of
a
Reward
.
In
wearing
of
their
〈◊〉
,
Both
of
them
brought
up
fashions
that
added
to
the
handsomenesse
of
the
Body
,
1529.
especially
of
the
Head
,
Charles
the
fifth
,
when
he
came
into
Italy
to
be
crowned
Emperour
,
was
the
first
that
to
ease
himselfe
of
the
head-ach
,
cut
off
his
haire
:
the
great
Courtiers
following
his
Fashion
and
Example
:
So
as
the
wearing
of
long
haire
,
esteemed
so
much
for
many
Ages
in
one
man's
Imitation
was
by
all
left
off
.
And
also
first
Don
Iohn
,
because
the
haire
on
the
left
side
of
his
temples
grew
upright
,
used
with
his
hand
to
put
away
all
the
haire
from
his
fore-head
;
and
because
that
baring
of
the
Fore-head
looked
handsome
in
him
,
thence
came
the
Fashion
of
combing
and
keeping
the
haire
up
,
in
somuch
as
that
kind
of
Foretop
is
in
some
places
called
an
Austrian
.
In
their
desire
to
live
a
solitary
life
.
Finally
in
the
last
Scene
of
his
life
,
Don
Iohn
himselfe
wished
to
be
like
his
Father
,
and
as
He
,
resigning
his
Kindomes
,
hid
himselfe
in
solitude
among
the
Hieronymites
at
Saint
Iustus
:
so
Don
Iohn
a
few
months
before
his
death
would
have
done
among
the
Hermits
of
Mount
Serrat
in
Spaine
,
for
ever
after
to
serve
God
,
who
,
as
he
said
,
would
and
could
do
more
then
his
Brother
Philip.
Which
Determination
,
whether
it
was
the
issue
of
Piety
,
or
of
the
improsperous
Successe
of
his
Affaires
,
Don
Iohns
constant
custome
to
cleare
his
Conscience
.
I
cannot
easily
distinguish
;
Nor
must
omit
that
,
wherein
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
farr
exceeded
his
Father
Charles
the
fifth
;
the
Purity
of
Mind
,
which
his
Governesse
the
Lady
Vlloa
had
so
inamoured
him
of
,
Mag●alen
●●dy
of
Villa-Garcia
.
from
his
Infancy
,
that
all
his
Life
long
he
persevered
in
it
,
and
could
not
rest
quiet
,
if
never
so
little
a
Sinne
lay
upon
his
Conscience
.
Therefore
twice
every
Month
(
which
was
his
constant
course
)
he
came
to
Confession
:
his
Soule
being
a
true
Prince
,
that
could
not
brooke
the
basest
Servitude
.
Nay
he
never
undertooke
any
Expedition
,
or
fought
battaile
,
Especially
before
a
day
of
Battaile
.
but
first
by
an
exact
Confession
of
his
Sinnes
he
implored
God's
Mercy
.
Which
Care
of
himselfe
,
in
a
Prince
tempted
to
greatest
license
by
his
age
,
handsomenesse
,
and
Place
of
Generall
,
I
suppose
will
be
so
much
the
more
esteemed
,
by
how
much
this
.
Piety
is
rar●r
amongst
Souldiers
:
and
by
how
much
a
Circumspection
of
this
nature
uses
not
to
be
alone
,
nor
unattended
by
a
traine
of
many
Vertues
.
Moreover
,
if
one
should
adde
this
to
his
military
Praises
,
His
Vertues
as
a
Generall
.
and
diversity
of
Warres
,
that
before
he
had
beene
trained
a
Souldier
,
he
commanded
as
a
Generall
;
and
to
the
Immensenesse
of
his
Courage
,
that
he
was
never
daunted
by
any
Enemy
,
either
greater
in
number
,
or
reported
by
Force
to
be
invincible
;
and
to
his
Felicity
in
all
battailes
,
that
he
came
off
perpetually
a
Conquerour
,
at
least
never
conquered
;
Not
infer●our
to
any
.
Severall
Nations
contend
for
precedency
in
carrying
of
his
Corps
.
truly
wee
may
justly
number
Don
Iohn
among
the
most
valiant
and
fortunate
Generalls
that
ever
were
.
The
day
after
his
Death
,
the
Colonells
of
severall
Nations
,
contended
which
of
them
in
the
funerall
Pompe
should
have
precedence
,
as
Bearers
of
the
Corps
.
The
Spaniards
pretended
,
because
they
were
the
Kings
Countreymen
.
The
Germans
,
because
Don
Iohn
was
their
Countreyman
.
The
Low-countreymen
disputed
the
Prerogatiue
of
the
Place
;
But
the
Prince
of
Parma
instantly
decided
the
Controversy
,
Alex.
Farneze
contents
them
all
.
in
this
manner
.
That
his
maeniall
Servants
should
carry
the
Body
out
of
the
Court
▪
where
it
should
be
received
by
the
Colonells
of
that
Nation
whose
Quarters
in
the
Field
used
to
be
next
the
Generalls
:
they
were
to
deliver
it
to
others
,
and
those
againe
to
others
that
quarter'd
farther
off
.
The
funerall
Pompe
.
In
this
Order
(
the
Horse
and
Foote
marching
on
either
side
)
the
Corps
in
compleat
Armour
was
carryed
from
the
Campe
at
Buge
to
Namure
with
a
Crowne
upon
his
Ex
litteris
Com.
Masi●
ad
Picum
from
the
Campe
Head
according
to
the
funerall
Ceremonies
of
the
ancient
Princes
of
the
House
of
Burgundy
.
Though
others
,
because
diverse
Irish
Lords
,
with
the
Popes
Consent
,
Octob.
6.
had
offered
him
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
which
he
would
not
accept
till
he
knew
whether
it
would
be
approved
of
by
King
Philip
,
Why
a
Crowne
was
set
on
his
head
.
Mar.
Del.
l.
5.
Turb
.
Belg.
imagined
out
of
that
respect
this
Marke
of
a
King
was
given
to
his
Modesty
.
His
bed
was
sti●l
supported
by
Colonells
and
Captaines
of
that
Nation
,
whose
Horse
followed
the
Corps
,
Colonels
,
and
Captaines
are
the
Bearers
.
fresh
men
still
easing
the
wearyed
of
their
burthen
,
till
it
came
to
the
Magistrate
of
Namure
.
Foure
Mourners
attended
the
body
,
Foure
great
commanders
a●
the
foure
corners
of
the
Herse
.
Peter
Ernest
Count
Mansfeldt
Campe.
Master
,
Octavio
Gonzaga
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
Pedro
de
Toledo
Marquesse
of
Villa-Francha
,
and
Iohn
Croi
Count
of
Reuse
,
this
a
principall
Commander
among
the
Low-countreymen
,
he
among
the
Spaniards
,
each
of
them
holding
in
their
hands
a
corner
of
the
Herse-Cloth
.
Souldiers
march
before
A
Regiment
of
Foote
,
as
the
custome
is
,
went
before
,
with
their
Pikes
and
Muskets
reversed
,
colo●rs
furled
,
Alex.
Farneze
followes
.
and
all
the
other
Complements
of
Sorrow
.
Alexander
Farneze
,
Prince
of
Parma
,
followed
in
close
Mourning
,
with
a
heart
sadder
then
his
Robes
:
excepting
only
so
farre
as
the
care
of
the
distressed
Army
,
delivered
to
him
,
diverted
the
current
of
his
Griefe
.
The
funerall
State
ending
in
the
great
Church
at
Namure
,
and
Don
Iohn's
,
bowells
being
there
buryed
,
Prince
Alexander
laid
his
Vncles
body
in
a
temporary
Tombe
,
A
Sepuleher
onely
for
the
present
.
expecting
what
Commands
the
King
would
send
from
Spaine
.
For
at
his
Death
Don
Iohn
desired
three
things
might
in
his
name
be
moved
to
his
Majesty
,
His
three
last
requests
to
the
King
.
That
he
would
command
his
body
to
be
buryed
in
in
the
Sepulchre
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
That
his
Mother
and
brother
by
her
might
be
received
into
his
Royall
Protection
,
And
that
he
would
remunerate
the
Service
of
his
Followes
(
whom
he
had
long
sustained
with
hope
)
with
some
reall
Bounty
,
Don
Iohn
Father
of
two
daughters
.
he
himselfe
having
not
had
wherewith
to
pay
them
.
1570.
He
made
no
Mention
at
all
(
which
is
wonderfull
)
of
his
Daughters
.
For
Don
Iohn
had
two
Daughters
,
Anne
and
Ioane
,
this
at
Naples
,
by
Diana
Phalanga
a
Surrentine
Lady
;
that
at
Madrid
,
by
Maria
,
Mendona
a
Maide
of
an
illustrious
Family
,
and
Beauty
.
Anne
was
privately
bred
by
Magdalena
Vlloa
,
Don
Iohn's
owne
Foster-Mother
:
and
went
from
thence
,
after
she
was
seven
years
old
,
Anne
.
to
a
Nunnery
of
holy
Virgins
at
Madrigall
.
Ioane
,
for
allmost
as
long
a
time
,
was
educated
by
the
Dutchesse
of
Parma
,
Sister
to
Don
Iohn
;
after
whose
death
,
she
sent
her
to
be
bred
up
in
a
Monastery
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Clare
,
at
Naples
;
But
She
by
Command
from
the
King
was
translated
from
Madrigall
to
Burgo's
a
House
of
Benedictin
Nunnes
,
Ioane
.
whose
perpetuall
Abbesse
she
was
chosen
.
This
,
after
she
had
lived
twentie
yeares
in
the
Cloister
at
Naples
,
was
at
last
married
into
Sicilie
to
Prince
Butero
.
Both
these
Ladyes
in
one
yeare
,
in
one
Month
,
Feb.
1630.
only
not
upon
one
day
,
deceased
▪
But
I
believe
Don
Iohn
among
those
Particulars
which
at
his
death
he
commended
to
the
King
,
Why
he
named
them
not
,
upon
his
death
bed
.
said
nothing
of
his
Daughters
,
because
he
thought
the
King
knew
not
of
them
:
for
they
were
so
privately
and
cautiously
brought
up
,
that
Alexander
Farneze
(
to
whom
he
imparted
all
his
other
Secrets
)
knew
not
of
one
of
these
.
The
other
had
long
since
beene
discovered
to
him
,
not
by
Don
Iohn
,
but
by
his
owne
Mother
Margaret
of
Austria
:
which
was
the
Cause
that
,
when
Don
Iohn
lay
upon
death-bed
,
Alex.
Farneze
to
his
Mother
Marg.
of
Parma
.
Octob.
6.
Prince
Alexander
durst
not
desire
him
to
commend
that
Daughter
to
the
King
,
lest
he
might
put
him
to
the
Blush
,
or
seeme
willing
by
such
Commendations
to
free
his
Mother
of
a
Trouble
.
But
now
Alexander
Farneze
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
those
three
last
Requests
made
by
Don
Iohn
,
Alex.
Farneze
writes
to
the
King
about
Don
Iohns
.
Petitions
.
and
earnestly
sollicited
the
King's
Grant
.
Of
himselfe
and
of
the
Governement
intrusted
to
him
he
wrote
little
,
rather
like
one
declining
,
then
ambitious
of
the
Honour
.
Only
he
exaggerated
the
danger
of
the
Catholique
Army
,
Octob.
1.
and
somewhat
concerning
himselfe
,
the
French
being
entred
into
Haynolt
,
and
the
States
Army
ready
to
besiege
their
Campe
:
so
that
in
this
desperate
Condition
of
Affaires
,
only
his
Fidelity
to
the
King
compelled
him
rather
undauntedly
,
then
ambitiously
to
receive
that
burthen
.
But
very
much
touching
the
danger
of
the
present
State
of
Affaires
.
Although
,
as
I
conjecture
,
not
so
much
the
present
Danger
,
which
was
indeed
very
great
,
as
his
doubtfullnesse
of
the
King's
mind
held
Alexander
Farneze
in
suspence
.
For
he
feared
lest
his
Majesty
,
laying
aside
the
care
of
Armes
,
should
call
back
his
Mother
into
the
Low-countreys
,
He
is
not
sure
the
King
will
confirme
to
him
the
Governement
.
where
she
was
popular
,
and
therefore
fit
to
conclude
a
Peace
,
or
that
,
upon
certaine
Conditions
which
were
now
in
Agitation
,
he
should
confirme
even
the
Arch
duke
Matthias
in
the
Governement
.
C.
Masius
ad
Equ
.
Blondum
.
Octob.
6.
Which
some
in
Spaine
disswade
.
To
which
He
might
be
easily
perswaded
,
by
some
that
were
no
frends
to
the
glory
of
Alexander
Farneze
.
And
truly
(
as
David
Secretary
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
wrote
from
Spaine
in
Cypher
to
Prince
Alexander
)
there
wanted
not
some
at
Court
,
that
objected
many
Considerations
to
the
King
,
for
breaking
off
that
Designation
.
I
believe
,
because
they
thought
it
Imprudency
to
trust
Alexander
Farneze
with
an
Army
,
Novem.
5.
at
that
time
,
when
his
Son
(
a
boy
of
a
great
witt
,
and
it
seemed
capable
of
the
greatest
fortune
)
pretended
to
the
Crowne
of
Portugall
:
Ranucio
.
especially
,
when
not
without
an
Affront
to
Spaine
,
that
proud
Nation
desired
to
be
governed
by
an
Italian
.
Yet
the
King
sends
him
Commission
.
But
the
King
,
looking
upon
the
Vertue
of
Alexander
Farneze
,
and
considering
him
as
his
Sisters
Son
,
Novem.
29.
cut
off
the
Subiect
of
this
discourse
,
praising
the
choice
&
Counsell
of
Don
Iohn
.
And
presently
by
Letters
to
Prince
Alexander
,
his
Majesty
first
gave
him
,
without
any
Exception
,
the
Governement
of
the
Low-countreys
,
and
Burgund●
,
with
the
Militia
of
those
Provinces
:
all
which
he
prolixly
commended
to
his
Nephew's
Faith
,
and
Worth
.
And
answers
to
the
particulars
requested
by
Don
Iohn
.
To
Don
Iohn's
last
Requests
he
breifely
answered
,
That
he
would
not
be
unmindefull
of
his
household
Servants
,
when
Alexander
Farneze
should
certify
him
too
(
as
afterwards
he
did
)
of
every
particular
man's
Deserts
,
For
his
Mother
.
That
he
had
long
respected
his
Mother
,
which
should
be
done
more
publiquely
hereafter
;
As
indeed
it
was
;
For
his
Majesty
that
yeare
,
sending
for
her
into
Spaine
,
very
graciously
received
her
,
and
within
a
few
Months
honourably
disposed
of
her
,
in
the
Royall
Cloister
of
Saint
Cyprian
.
Where
after
she
had
lived
foure
yeares
among
the
Nunnes
,
nobly
attended
by
Maides
of
her
owne
,
going
for
her
health
to
take
the
ayre
at
Lared●
,
she
there
religiously
dyed
.
Although
I
must
not
conceale
from
the
Reader
,
Who
was
indeed
no
more
but
his
supposed
Mother
.
Card
a
Cueva
.
What
a
man
of
Eminence
discovered
to
me
,
touching
the
Mother
of
Don
Iohn
,
not
Barbara
Blomberg
,
as
to
that
day
the
World
believed
,
but
a
farre
more
noble
Lady
,
to
say
the
truth
,
a
Princesse
,
for
saving
of
whose
Reputation
,
Charles
the
fifth
would
have
another
named
,
and
getting
Barbara
Blomberg
to
act
the
Mother's
part
,
and
take
upon
her
the
glorious
Title
of
the
fault
,
it
was
afterwards
followed
by
King
Philip
to
maintaine
the
Scene
.
So
King
Philip
himselfe
told
his
Daughter
Isabella
(
to
whom
he
imparted
all
his
Secrets
)
which
she
at
diverse
familiar
Conferences
communicated
to
that
Person
of
whom
I
had
it
.
Clara
Eugenia
Isabella
.
If
this
be
true
,
I
must
confesse
there
is
no
trusting
humane
Knowledge
.
When
so
great
a
Prince
,
that
used
to
discover
the
very
thoughts
of
his
Enemyes
,
should
live
and
dye
so
blinded
in
his
owne
Parentage
,
and
in
himselfe
,
and
being
twice
deceived
in
his
Mother
,
should
still
aske
Blessing
of
a
wrong
Woman
,
In
Mag.
Vlloa
and
Blomberg
For
his
brother
.
never
of
her
that
bore
him
.
Concerning
Don
Iohn
of
Austria's
supposed
Brother
(
his
name
was
Pyramo
C●nrado
)
the
King
wroteback
,
that
Alexander
Farneze
should
observe
the
inclination
of
his
mind
,
and
how
he
demeaned
himselfe
.
He
did
so
,
and
replyed
,
That
the
youth
had
beene
sent
into
Burgundy
so
follow
his
Booke
:
Ia.
7.
1579.
but
that
within
a
few
dayes
,
leaving
his
study
and
falling
into
some
Deboshes
,
he
was
by
Don
Iohn's
Command
committed
to
the
Tower
;
from
whence
(
after
his
Brothers
Death
)
the
Youth
wrote
him
a
Letter
,
that
since
he
was
not
made
for
a
Scholler
,
neither
his
Fancy
nor
Abilityes
agreeing
with
that
course
of
Life
,
he
would
please
to
set
him
at
Liberty
,
and
make
a
Souldier
of
him
,
March
18.
1579.
and
then
he
hoped
to
give
a
fruitfuller
account
of
himselfe
:
and
Prince
Alexander
certified
the
King
,
that
he
thought
no
lesse
,
therefore
beseeched
his
pleasure
might
be
signifyed
,
where
the
Youth
should
be
imployed
in
his
Majestyes
Service
.
It
pleased
the
King
that
he
should
learne
his
first
Elements
of
Warr
under
Alexander
Farneze
,
assigning
to
the
young
Souldier
50
Ducats
a
Month.
Lastly
,
the
King
consented
to
the
translating
of
Don
Iohns
Body
into
Spaine
,
by
what
Way
,
and
in
what
Manner
Prince
Alexander
should
appoint
.
Don
Iohn's
body
privately
conveyed
through
France
In.
Vargas
Mexia
.
The
Prince
of
Parma
committed
that
Charge
to
Gabriel
Nignio
Zuniga
,
Master
of
the
Horse
to
Don
Iohn
,
commanding
him
to
convey
the
Corps
through
France
,
and
by
meanes
of
the
Spanish
Embassadour
at
Paris
,
to
get
a
Passe
from
King
Henry
for
some
of
Don
Iohn's
Servants
that
were
to
returne
into
Spaine
,
without
any
mention
of
the
Body
;
which
he
would
have
secretly
carryed
,
to
avoide
those
vast
Expences
,
and
ceremonious
Contentions
of
Magistrates
and
Priests
at
City-Gates
;
that
vsually
way-lay
the
Progresses
of
Princes
,
whether
alive
or
dead
.
And
therefore
made
it
be
given
out
,
that
the
Body
went
with
the
rest
of
Don
Iohns
Household
through
Italy
.
Being
first
taken
to
pieces
.
Nay
to
avert
the
least
Suspicion
,
he
caused
him
to
be
tooke
in
pieces
;
and
the
bones
of
his
Armes
,
Thighes
,
Leggs
,
Breast
and
Head
(
the
Braines
being
taken
out
)
with
other
the
severed
parts
,
filling
three
Mailes
,
were
by
Nignio
and
the
principall
of
the
Convoy
(
being
about
80
)
brought
safely
into
Spaine
.
Afterwards
set
together
in
Spaine
and
shewed
to
the
King
.
At
last
interred
.
Where
the
bones
being
set
againe
,
with
small
wiers
,
they
easily
rejoynted
all
the
Body
,
which
being
filled
with
Cotton
,
armed
,
and
richly
habited
,
they
presented
to
the
King
Don
Iohn
intire
,
as
if
he
stood
,
only
resting
himselfe
upon
his
Commanders
Staffe
,
looking
as
if
he
lived
and
breathed
.
This
Sight
having
for
a
while
renued
Court-Sorrow
,
the
Corps
was
carryed
thence
into
the
Church
of
Saint
Laurence
at
the
Escuriall
,
and
buryed
according
to
his
last
Desire
by
his
Father
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
Alexandder
Farneze
likewise
in
the
Church
at
Namure
,
Alex.
Farneze
takes
upon
him
the
Government
of
the
Lowcountries
.
where
his
Vncles
body
had
beene
deposited
,
leaving
a
Monument
thereof
to
Posterity
;
applyed
his
whole
minde
and
incleavours
to
keepe
the
remaining
Provinces
in
the
King's
obedience
.
Then
,
he
sent
Agents
&
Letters
to
the
Catholique
Princes
of
Europe
,
holding
it
requisite
to
let
them
every
one
know
,
that
Governement
was
consigned
to
him
by
his
Majesty
;
minding
ther●
of
the
danger
of
the
Royall
Party
▪
not
too
sollicitously
,
lest
he
should
raise
the
hopes
of
such
as
were
disaffected
to
the
Spaniard
;
nor
too
sparingly
,
lest
it
might
take
off
the
Honour
of
his
Laurell
,
as
the
easy
purchase
of
a
Generall
,
that
must
hereafter
triumph
over
the
Enemy
.
FINIS
.